THE 


ANNALS  OF  AMERICA, 


THE   DISCOVERY   BY   COLUMBUS   IN   THE   YEAR   1492, 


THE  YEAR  1826. 


By  ABIEL  HOLMES,  d.d. 

MINISTER    OF    THE    FIRST    CHURCH    IJV    CAMBRIDGE  J 
CORRESPONDING   SECRETARY    OF    THE    MASSACHUSETTS    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


suum  quaeque  in  annum  referre.     Tacitus. 


SECOND  EDITION. 


IN  TWO  VOLUMES. 


VOL.  I. 

FC 


CAMBRIDGE: 

PUBLISHED  BY  HILLIARD  AND  BROWN, 


1829. 


.£$ 


M 


DISTRICT  OF  MASSACHUSETTS,  to  wit  : 

District  Clerk's  Office. 
Be  it  remembered,  that  on  the  second  day  of  January,  A  D.  1829,  and  in  the  fifty- 
third  year  of  the  Independence  of  the  United  States  of  America,  Abiel  Holmes,  of 
the  said  district,  has  deposited  in  this  office  the  title  of  a  book,  the  right  whereof  he 
claims  as  author,  in  the  words  following,  viz. 

"The  Annals  of  America,  from  the  discovery  by  Columbus  in  the  year  1492,  to  the 
year  1826.     By  Abiel,  Holmes,  d.d.     Minister  of  the  First  Church  in  Cambridge  ; 

Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society.     suum  quaeque 

in  annum  referre.     Tacitus." 

In  conformity  to  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  entitled  "  An  Act  for 
the  encouragement  of  learning,  by  securing  the  copies  of  maps,  charts,  and  books,  to 
the  authors  and  proprietors  cf  such  copies,  during  the  times  therein  mentioned  :  "  and 
also  to  an  Act,  entitled,  "  An  Act  supplementary  to  an  Act  entitled,  « An  Act  for  the 
encouragement  of  learning,  by  securing  the  copies  of  maps,  charts,  and  books,  to  the 
authors  and  proprietors  of  such  copies,  during  the  times  therein  mentioned ;  *  and  ex- 
tending the  benefits  thereof  to  the  arts  of  designing,  engraving,  and  etching  historical 
and  other  prints." 

JNO.  W.  DAVIS. 
Clerk  of  the  District  of  Massachusetts. 


CAMBRIDGE  ! 

HILLIA.RD,    METCA.LF,    AND    COMriNT. 


Be  it  reme 
third  year  of  1 
the  said  distii 
claims  as  aut 

"The  Aii- 
year  1326. 
Correspond! 

in  annum  re' 

In  confon 
the  encoura< 
the  authors 
also  to  an 
encouragem 
authors  and 
tending  the 
and  otr-'-T 


mj  « — > 


ifc^hr^®  <^r^^/ 


£  t  <-£  I  ^ 


^ 


&H&U 


DIVISION  OF   THE  ANNALS. 


VOL.  I. 

pART    I.— EUROPEAN    DISCOVERIES    AND    SETTLEMENTS. 

period    i.      From  the  Discovery  of  America,  in  1492,  to  the  Conquest  of 

Mexico,  in  1521. 
period    ii.     From  the  Conquest  of  Mexico,  in  1521,  to  the  First  permanent 

Settlement  of  Virginia,  in  1607. 

Part  II. — British  American  colonies. 

period  i.  From  the  First  permanent  Settlement  of  Virginia,  in  1607, 
to  the  Settlement  of  Plymouth,  in  1620. 

period  ii.  From  the  Settlement  of  Plymouth,  in  1620,  to  the  Union  of  the 
New  England  Colonies,  in  1643. 

period  in.  From  the  Union  of  the  New  England  Colonies,  in  1643, 
to  the  Revolution  of  William  and  Mary,  in  1689. 

period  iv.  From  the  Revolution  of  William  and  Mary,  in  1689,  to  the  Set- 
tlement of  Georgia,  in  1732. 

VOL.  II. 

period  v.  From  the  Settlement  of  Georgia,  in  1732,  to  the  Peace  of  Paris, 
in  1763. 

period  vi.  From  the  Peace  of  Paris,  in  1763,  to  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence, in  J  776. 


Part  III. — the  united  states  of  America. 

period  i.  From  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  in  1776,  to  the  Federal 
Government,  in  1789. 

period  ii.  From  the  Commencement  of  the  Federal  Government,  in  1789, 
to  the  Completion  of  the  Fiftieth  Year  of  the  Independence 
of  the  United  States,  in  1826. 


PREFACE. 


A  new  world  has  been  discovered,  which  has  been  receiving  inhabi- 
tants from  the  old,  more  than  three  hundred  years.  A  new  empire  has 
arisen,  which  has  been  a  theatre  of  great  actions  and  stupendous  events. 
That  remarkable  discovery,  those  events  and  actions,  can  now  be  ac- 
curately ascertained,  without  recourse  to  such  legends,  as  have  darkened 
and  disfigured  the  early  annals  of  most  nations.  But,  while  local  histories 
of  particular  portions  of  America  have  been  written,  no  attempt  has 
been  made  to  give  even  the  outline  of  its  entire  history.  To  obtain  a 
general  knowledge  of  that  history,  the  scattered  materials,  which  com- 
pose it,  must  be  collected,  and  arranged  in  the  natural  and  lucid  order 
of  time.  Without  such  arrangement,  effects  would  often  be  placed 
before  causes  ;  contemporary  characters  and  events  disjoined ;  actions, 
having  no  relation  to  each  other,  confounded  ;  and  much  of  the  pleasure 
and  benefit,  which  History  ought  to  impart,  would  be  lost.  If  history, 
however,  without  chronology,  is  dark  and  confused  ;  chronology,  without 
history,  is  dry  and  insipid.  In  the  projection,  therefore,  of  this  work, 
preference  was  given  to  that  species  of  historical  composition,  which 
unites  the  essential  advantages  of  both. 

It  has  been  uniformly  my  aim  to  trace  facts,  as  much  as  possible,  to 
their  source.  Original  authorities,  therefore,  when  they  could  be  ob- 
tained, have  always  had  preference.  Some  authors,  of  this  character, 
wrote  in  foreign  languages ;  and  this  circumstance  may  be  an  apology 
for  the  occasional  introduction  of  passages,  that  will  not  be  generally 
understood.  While  originals  possess  a  spirit  which  cannot  be  infused 
into  a  translation,  they  recite   facts  with  peculiar  clearness  and  force. 


IV  PREFACE. 

Quotations,  however,  in  foreign  languages  are  always  inserted  in  the 
marginal  notes.  There  also  are  placed  those  passages  in  English,  which 
are  obsolete,  either  in  their  orthography,  or  their  style.  To  some  persons 
they  may,  even  there,  be  offensive  ;  but  they  may  gratify  the  historian 
and  the  antiquary.  The  one  may  be  pleased  with  such  marks  of  authen- 
tic documents  ;  the  other,  with  such  vestiges  of  antiquity. 

The  numerous  references  may  have  the  appearance  of  superfluity, 
perhaps  of  ostentation.  The  reason  for  inserting  so  many  author/ties 
was,  that  the  reader,  when  desirous  of  obtaining  more  particular  infor- 
mation than  it  was  consistent  with  the  plan  of  these  Annals  to  give, 
might  have  the  advantage  of  consulting  the  more  copious  histories  for 
himself.  Should  these  volumes  serve  as  an  Index  to  the  principal  sources 
of  American  history,  they  may  render  a  useful  though  humble  service 
to  the  student,  who  wishes  to  obtain  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  history 
of  his  country. 

Professions  of  impartiality  are  of  little  significance.  Although  not 
conscious  of  having  recorded  one  fact,  without  such  evidence  as  was 
satisfactory  to  my  own  mind,  or  of  having  suppressed  one,  which  ap- 
peared to  come  within  the  limits  of  my  design  ;  yet  I  do  not  flatter 
myself  with  the  hope  of  exemption  from  error.  It  is  but  just,  however, 
to  observe,  that,  had  I  possessed  the  requisite  intelligence,  more  names 
of  eminence  would  have  been  introduced ;  more  ancient  settlements 
noticed  ;  and  the  States  in  the  Federal  Union  more  proportionally  re- 
spected. For  any  omissions,  or  other  faults,  which  have  not  this  apology, 
the  extent  of  the  undertaking  may  obtain  some  indulgence. 

Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  10  October,  1805. 


The  favourable  reception  of  this  work  in  the  United  States,  and  its 
republication  in  London,  encouraged  me  to  extend  my  researches  in 
order  to  render  it  more  [full  and  exact.  Opportunely  for  my  purpose, 
the    additions  that   have   been   made   to   the    Libraries   in  Cambridge 


PREFACE.  V 

and  Boston,  within  the  last  twenty  years,  have  furnished  me  with  new 
sources  of  historical  information,  and  with  facilities  for  making  use  of 
them.  In  the  Ebeling  Library  and  the  Warden  Collection,  presented  to 
the  University  in  Cambridge,  and  in  the  Prince  Collection,  deposited  in 
the  Library  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society,  there  have  been 
found  many  scarce  and  valuable  books  and  manuscripts,  illustrative  of 
American  history.  Durmg  the  convulsions  of  Europe,  our  libraries 
becoming  enriched  with  books  of  rare  importation,  I  obtained  several 
Spanish  American  historians,  and  among  them  Herrera,  whom  I  was 
no  longer  obliged  to  cite  from  a  very  exceptionable  translation. 

To  literary  gentlemen  and  correspondents  I  have  been  indebted  for 
answers  to  historical  inquiries,  and  for  the  use  of  rare  books.  My  par- 
ticular acknowledgments  are  due  to  the  late  president  Jefferson,  who, 
approving  the  plan  of  the  work,  sent  me  from  his  own  library  several 
books,  of  which  I  have  never  seen  any  other  copies.  Among  these  were 
Memoires  de  VAmerique — an  invaluable  collection  of  official  Papers  and 
Documents,  which,  though  received  too  late  for  the  first,  are  used  in  the 
present  edition. 

The  period  of  ..Spanish  and  French  discoveries  and  settlements  was 
closed  before  the  permanent  settlement  of  Virginia.  Occurrences,  there- 
fore, in  the  colonies  of  those  nations,  after  this  epoch,  which  commences 
the  era  of  the  British  American  colonies,  are  not  inserted  in  this  edition, 
excepting  such  as,  either  from  local  circumstances,  or  wars,  commercial 
or  other  connexions  or  interests,  were  thought  pertinent  to  the  design. 
The  advantages  gained,  by  preserving  the  unity  of  the  subject  and  giving 
it  a  fuller  illustration,  will  compensate  for  the  omission  of  the  few  foreign 
articles  which,  in  the  first  edition,  were  inserted  at  a  later  period  of  our 
history. 

The  First  Part,  which  is  little  more  than  an  Introduction  to  the  suc- 
ceeding Periods,  has  a  new  claim  to  our  notice,  on  account  of  the  late 
additions  to  the  territory  and  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States  from  what 
had  previously  belonged  to  France  and  Spain ;  the  proximity  of  Louisiana 


VI  PREFACE. 

and  Florida  to  Mexico;  and  the  revolutions  in  the  Spanish  American 
colonies.  It  will  be  remembered,  however,  that  it  is  still  my  principal 
design  to  give  a  chronological  history  of  the  British  American  Colonies, 
and  of  the  United  States. 

It  is  delightful  to  perceive  an  increasing  liberality  of  sentiment  and 
feeling  between  the  literati  of  Great  Britain  and  America.  There  ought, 
assuredly,  to  be  no  party  in  the  Republic  of  Letters.  The  concluding 
remarks  of  the  English  Quarterly  Review  of  the  American  edition  of 
this  work,  prefixed  by  the  Editor  to  the  London  edition,  are  cordially 
adopted : — "  There  is  a  sacred  bond  between  us  of  blood  and  of  lan- 
guage, which  no  circumstances  can  break.  Our  literature  must  always 
continue  to  be  theirs ;  and  though  their  laws  are  no  longer  the  same  as 
ours,  we  have  the  same  Bible,  and  we  address  our  common  Father  in 
the  same  prayer.  Nations  are  too  ready  to  admit  that  they  have  natural 
enemies;  why  should  they  be  less  willing  to  believe  that  they  have 
natural  friends?" 

Cambridge,  24  December,  1828. 


CATALOGUE 


THE  AUTHORS  USED  IN  THIS  WORK. 


Acrelius  (Israel)  Nya  Swerige.  4to. 
Stockholm,  1759. 

Adair  (James)  History  of  the  American 
Indians.     4to.  London,  1775. 

Adams  (John)  History  of  Disputes  with 
America,  from  their  origin  in  1754.  Bos- 
ton Gazette. 

Dissertation  on  the  Canon 

and  the  Feudal  law,  with  other  political 
tracts.     8vo.  London,  1768. 

Defence  of  the  Constitu- 
tions of  Government  of  the  United  States. 
Svo.  3  vols.     London,  1787. 

Twenty    six    Letters   on 

Important  Subjects.  12mo.  New  York, 
1789. 


(Hannah)  History  of  New  Eng- 
land.   8vo.    Dedham,  1799. 

Alcedo  (D.  Antonio  de)  Diccionario 
Geographico-Historico  de  las  Indias  Occi- 
dentals 6  America.    4to.    Madrid,  1786. 

Geographical 

and  Historical  Dictionary  of  America  and 
the  West  Indies.  Thompson's  edition.  4to. 
5  vols.    Lond.  1812. 

(y  Herrera,  D.  Dionysio  de)  A- 

viso  Historico  &c.    4to.    Madrid,  1740. 

Allen  (William)  American  Biographical 
and  Historical  Dictionary.  8vo.  Cambridge, 

America,  True  Sentiments  of,  in  a  Col- 
lection of  Letters  sent  from  the  house  of 
Representatives  of  the  Province  of  Massa- 
chusetts to  several  persons  of  high  rank  in 
Great  Britain.    8vo.    Lond.  1768. 

American  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences, 
Memoirs  of.    4to.    4  vols.    Boston. 

VOL.  1.  h 


American  and  British  Chronicle  of  War 
and  Politicks  from  A.  r>.  1773  to  A.  d.  1783. 
8vo.   Lond. 

Colonies,  the  Grievances  of, 

candidly  examined.  Printed  by  Authori- 
ty, at  Providence,  in  Rhode  Island.  8vo. 
Lond.  (reprinted)  1766. 

Continental  Congress,  Journ- 
als of,  1775  et  seq. 

Secret 


Journal  of. 


Gazette  :  A  Collection  of  all 

the  authentic  Addresses,  Memorials,  Let- 
ters, &c.  which  relate  to  the  present  Dis- 
putes between  Great  Britain  and  her  Colo- 
nies— with  many  Original  Papers.  8vo. 
Second  edit.     Lond.  1768. 

Museum,  from  1787  to  1792. 

Svo.    12  vols.    Philadelphia. 

Philosophical  Society,  Trans- 
actions of.    Philadelphia. 

State  Papers,  Wait's  edit.  8vo. 

12  vols.  Boston.  [The  first  8  volumes  are 
quoted  from  the  1st  edition.'] 

Anderson  (Adam)  Historical  and  Chro- 
nological Deduction  of  the  Origin  of  Com- 
merce.   4to.    4  vols.    Lond.  1801. 

Annual  Register,  from  1776  to  1782. 
Lond. 

Archdale  (John)  A  new  Description  of 
Carolina,  with  a  brief  Account  of  its  Dis- 
covery, Settling,  and  Government  to  this 
time  ;  with  several  remarkable  passages  of 
Divine  Providence  during  my  Time.  4to. 
Lond.  1707. 

Atlas  Geogr.  Americ.    4to. 

Austin  (James  T.)  Life  of  Elbridge  Ger- 
ry.   8vo.    Boston,  1828. 


CATALOGUE    OF    AUTHORS. 


B 

Backus  (Isaac)  History  of  New  England, 
with  particular  reference  to  Baptists.  8vo. 
2  vols.    Boston,  1777. 

Bancroft's  History  of  Guiana.  8vo.  Lond. 
1769. 

Belknap  (Jeremy)  History  of  N.  Hamp- 
shire.   8vo.    3  vols.    Boston,  1792. 

Discourse  on  the  Dis- 
covery of  America.    Boston,  1792. 

American   Biography. 

8vo.    2  vols.    Boston,  1794  and  1798. 

Beverly's  History  of  Virginia  from  1585 
to  1700.    12mo.    Amsterdam,  1707. 

Bibliotheca  Americana.  4to.  Lond.  1789. 

Historica,  (Struvius,  B.  G.) 

digesta  et  amplificata  a  J.  G.  Meuselio. 
8vo.    3  vols.    Lipsioe,  1788. 

Blair  (John)  Chronological  Tables,  fol. 
Lond.  1779. 

Bollan  (William)  Colonics  Anglicans  Il- 
lustrate.  Or,  The  Acquest  of  Dominion 
and  the  Plantation  of  Colonies  made  by  the 
English  in  America,  with  the  Right  of  the 
Colonists,  examined,  stated,  and  illustrated. 
4to.    Lond.  1762. 

Ancient    Right  of   the 

English  nation  to  the  American  Fishery, 
examined  and  stated.    4to.   Lond.  1764. 

Petition  presented  to  the 

two  houses  of  Parliament,  with  a  brief  In- 
troduction, relating  to  the  authority  of  hu- 
man rulers,  and  the  subjects'  common 
right  of  defence,  &c.  to  which  is  subjoined, 
The  Council's  Defence  against  the  charge 
of  certain  misdemeanours.  4to.  Lond.  1774. 

Botta  (Charles)  History  of  the  War  of 
the  Independence  of  the  United  States  of 
America.  Translated  from  the  Italian  by 
G.  A.  Otis.    8vo.    3  vols.    Philad.  1820. 

Bozman  (John  L.)  Sketch  of  the  His- 
tory of  Maryland  during  the  three  first 
years.    8vo.    Baltimore,  1811. 

Brackenridge  (H.  M.)  History  of  the 
late  War  between  the  United  States  and 
G.Britain.    7th  edit.  12mo.    Bait.  1818. 

Bradford  (Alden)  History  of  Massachu- 
setts, from  1764  to  1789.  8vo.  2  vols. 
Boston,  1822,  1825. 

British  Empire  in  America.  8vo.  2  vols. 
Lond.  1741. 

3  vols. 

Lond.  1756. 

Dominions  in  North  America, 

History  of,  from  the  first  discovery  of  that 
continent  by  S.  Cabot  in  1497  to  the  peace 
of  1763.     4to.     London,  1773. 

Bry  (Theodore  de)  Collectiones  Pere- 
grinantium  in  Indiam  orientalem  et  occi- 
dentalem.  America,  partes  13.  Frankfort, 
1590—1599. 


Calef  (Robert)  Wonders  of  the  Invisible 
World.    4to.    Lond.  1700. 

Callender  (John)  Historical  Discourse 
on  the  affairs  of  Rhode  Island,  from  1638 
to  the  end  of  the  first  Century.  Boston, 
1739. 

Camden  (Gul.)  Annales  Rerum  Anglica- 
rum  et  Hibernicarum,  regnante  Elizabetha. 
fol.    2  vols.    Lond.  1615,  1627.. 

Cardenas  z  Cano  (Gabriel)  Ensayo 
Chronologico  para  la  HistoriaGeneral  de 
la  Florida.  Desde  el  ano  de  1512,  que 
discubrio  la  Florida  Juan  Ponce  de  Leon, 
hasta  el  de  1722.    fol.    Madrid,  1723. 

Carolina ;  Or  a  Description  of  the  pres- 
ent state  of  that  country.  By  T.  A.  Gent. 
Clerk  on  board  his  majesty's  ship  the  Rich- 
mond, sent  in  1680  to  enquire  into  the 
state  of  that  country,  and  returned  in  1682. 
Lond.  1682. 

(North)    Collections    of   the 

Statutes  of  the  Parliament  of  England  in 
force  in  the  State  of,  by  F.  X.  Martin.  4to. 
Newbern,  1792. 

Carver  (J.)  Travels  through  the  Interior 
Parts  of  North  America,  for  more  than  5000 
miles.    8vo.    Philad.    1784. 

Castillo  (Bernal  Diaz  del)  Historia  Ver- 
dadera  de  la  Conquista  de  la  Nueva-Espa- 
na.    fol.    Madrid,  1692. 

True  History  of  Mexico. 

8vo.    2  vols.    Salem,  1803. 

Century  Sermons,  and  Periodical  Jour- 
nals. 

Chalmers  (George)  Political  Annals  of 
the  Present  United  Colonies.  4to.  Lond. 
1780. 

Champlain  (Sieur  de)  Voyages  de  la 
Nouvelle  France  Occid.    4to.  Paris,  1630. 

Voyages  de  la 

Canada.    4to.    Paris,  1632. 

Charlevoix  (Pere  de)  Histoire  de  la 
France  Nouvelle.  4to.  3  vols.  Paris,  1744. 

Histoiy  of  Paraguay. 

8vo.    2  vols.    Dublin,  1769. 

Travels  in  North  A- 

merica.    8vo.    2  vols.    Lond.  1763. 

Church  (Thomas)  History  of  king  Phil- 
ip's War.     8vo.    Newport,  1772. 

Churchill  (A.  and  J.)  Collection  of  Voy- 
ages and  Travels.    See  Voyages. 

Clap  (Thomas)  Histoiy  of  Yale  College 
from  a.  d.  1700  to  1766.  8vo.  New  Ha- 
ven, 1766. 

Clavigero  (Abbe)  History  of  Mexico. 
4to.    2  vols.     London,  1787. 

Colden  (Cadwallader)  History  of  the 
Five  Indian  Nations  of  Canada.  8vo. 
Lond.  1747. 

Collections  of  the  Massachusetts  Histo- 


CATALOGUE    OF    AUTHORS. 


\l 


rical  Society.  From  1792  to  1825.  See 
Historical. 

Columbus  ( Christopher)  Life  of,  by  his 
son  Ferdinand.  In  Churchill's  Collection 
of  Voyages. 

Memorials  of,  from 

original  Manuscripts.    8vo.    Lond.  1823. 

Conduite  des  Francois,  par  rapport  a  la 
Nouvelle  Ecosse.  Traduit  de  PAnglois, 
avec  des  Notes  d'un  Francois  &c.  12mo. 
Londres,  1755. 

Congress,  American,  Journals  of. 

Cortesii  (Ferdinandi)  de  Insulis  noviter 
Inventis  Narratio,  ad  Carolum  Quintum 
Imperatorem.     In  Grynaeo. 

De  Nova  Maris  Oceani  Hispania 

Narratio  Secunda  et  Tertia.    Ibid. 

Coxe  (Daniel)  Description  of  the  Eng- 
lish Province  of  Carolana.  By  the  Span- 
iards called  Florida,  and  by  the  French, 
La  Louisane.    8vo.    Lond.  1741. 

(Tench)  View  of  the  United  States. 

8vo.    Philad.  1794. 

D 

Dalrymple  (Alexander)  Historical  Col- 
lection of  the  several  Voyages  and  Dis- 
coveries in  the  South  Pacific  Ocean.  4to. 
2  vols.    Lond.    1770. 

Day  (T.)  Historical  Account  of  the  Ju- 
diciary of  Connecticut.     Hartford,  1817. 

Denys'  Description  Geographique  et 
Historique  des  Costes  de  l'Amerique  Sep- 
tentrionale.    12mo.    2  vols.    Paris,  1672. 

Dobbs  (Arthur)  Account  of  the  coun- 
tries adjoining  Hudson's  Bay  &c.  4to. 
Lond.  1744. 

Douglass  (William)  Summary,  Histori- 
cal and  Political,  of  the  British  Settlements 
in  North  America.  8vo.  2  vols.  Boston, 
1749. 

Drayton  (John)  View  of  South  Carolina. 
8vo.    Charleston,  1802. 

Dummer  (Jeremiah)  Defence  of  the 
New  England  Charters.  8vo.  Lond.  first 
printed  in  1721. 


Edwards  (Bryant)  History  of  the  British 
Colonies  in  the  West  Indies.  8vo.  2  vols. 
Dublin,  1793. 

Eliot  (John)  Biographical  Dictionary  of 
New  England.    8vo.    Boston,  1809. 

Emerson  (William)  Historical  Sketch  of 
the  First  Church  in  Boston.  8vo.  Boston, 
1812. 

Encyclopedic  Methodique  [the  volumes 
of,  upon  History,  Commerce,  Geography, 
and  Chronology].  4to.  17  vols.  Paris, 
1782—1787. 

English  Statutes. 


Escarbot(L')  Nova  Francia,  or  the  De- 
scription of  that  part  of  New  France,  which 
is  one  continent  with  Virginia,  described 
in  the  three  late  Voyages  and  Plantation 
made  by  M.  de  Ponts,  M.  du  Pont-Grave, 
and  M.  de  Poutrincourt  into  the  countries 
called  by  the  Frenchmen  La  Cadie.  4to. 
Lond.  1654.  From  the  French. — Also  in 
Purchas  and  Churchill. 

European  Settlements  in  America,  Ac- 
count of.  [Burke]  8vo.  2  vols.  Lond.  1760. 


Farmer  (John)  Historical  Memoir  of 
Billerica.     Amherst,  1816. 

Farmer  and  Moore,  Historical  and  Mis- 
cellaneous Collections.  8vo.  3  vols.  Con- 
cord, 1822—1824. 

Gazetteer   of   New 

Hampshire.    12mo.     Concord,  1823. 

Findley  (William)  History  of  the  Insur- 
rection in  the  four  Western  Counties  of 
Pennsylvania,  in  1794.  8vo.  Philadelphia, 
1796. 

Foster  (J.  Reinhold)  History  of  the 
Voyages  and  Discoveries  made  in  the 
North.     8vo.    Dublin,  1786. 

Franklin  (Benjamin)  Historical  Review 
of  the  Constitution  and  Government  of 
Pennsylvania.    8vo.    Lond.  1759. 

Interest   of   Great 

Britain  considered  with  regard  to  her  Colo- 
nies.   8vo.    Lond.  1760. 

Works  of.    8vo.    6 

vols.    Philad.    1818. 

G 

Gage  (T.)  New  Relation  of  the  West 
Indies,    fol.    Lond.  1655. 

Gilbert  (Humphrey)  Voyage  to  New- 
foundland in  1583.     In  Hajskryt. 

Gookin  (Daniel)  Historical  Collections 
of  the  Indians  in  New  England.  In  Col- 
lections of  Mass.  Historical  Society,  from 
the  original  Manuscript.    1792. 

Gordon  (William)  History  of  the  Rise, 
Progress,  and  Establishment  of  the  Inde- 
pendence of  the  United  States  of  America : 
Including  an  Account  of  the  late  War; 
and  of  the  Thirteen  Colonies,  from  their 
Origin  to  that  Period.  8vo.  4  vols.  Lond. 
1788. 

Gorges,  Description  of  New  England. 
4to.    Lond.  1659. 

Griffith  (William)  Annual  Law  Register 
of  the  United  States.    8vo.    4  vols. 

Grimke  (J.  F.)  Public  Laws  of  South 
Carolina.    4to.    Philad.  1790. 

Grynaeus  (Simon)  Novus  Orbis  Regio- 
num  ac  Insularum  veteribus  incognitarum, 
fol.    Basil,  1555. 


Xll 


CATALOGUE    OF    AUTHORS. 


H 

Hakluyt  (Richard)  Voyages,  Naviga- 
tions, Traffiques,  and  Discoveries  of  the 
English  Nation,  fol.  3  vols.  Lond.  1589 
—1600. 

Harris  (John)  Collections  of  Voyages 
and  Travels,    fol.    2  vols.    Lond.  1705. 

(Thacldeus  Mason)  Journal  of  a 

Tour  and  Account  of  the  State  of  Ohio. 
8vo.    Boston,  1805. 

Hazard  (Ebenezer)  Historical  Collec- 
tions.   4to.    2  vols.     Philad.  1792, 1794. 

Heckewelder  (John)  Historical  Account 
of  the  Indian  Nations.  8vo.  Philadelphia, 
1819. 

Hennepin's  Discovery  of  a  vast  country 
in  America.    8vo.    Lond.  1698. 

Herrera  (Anton,  de)  Historia  General 
de  las  Indias  Occidentales,  1492 — 1554.  fol. 
4  vols.    Amberes,  1728. 

Geneial  History  of  A- 

merica.    8vo.    6  vols.    Lond.  1740. 

Hewatt  (Alexander)  Historical  Account 
of  South  Carolina  and  Georgia.  8vo.  2  vols. 
Lond.  1779. 

Historical  Society,  Collections,  Massa- 
chusetts. 8vo.  21  vols.  Boston,  1792— 
1825. 

New  York. 

8vo.    4  vols.    1811—1826. 

Pennsylva- 

N.  Hamp- 
Concord,  1826-7. 
R.  Island. 


nia.    8vo.    Philad.    1826. 


shire.    8vo.    2  vols. 


8vo.    Providence,  1827. 

Holm  (Thomas  Campanius)  Provincien 
Nya  Swerige  uti  America.  4to.  Stock- 
holm, 1702. 

Hopkins  (Samuel)  Memoirs  of  Housa- 
tunnuck  Indians.    4to.    Boston,  1753. 

Hore,  Voyage  to  Newfoundland  and 
Cape  Breton  in  1536.     In  Hakluyt. 

Hoyt  (E.)  Antiquarian  Researches:  A 
History  of  the  Indian  Wars  in  the  country 
bordering  on  Connecticut  river  &c.  8vo. 
Greenfield,  1824. 

Hubbard  (William)  History  of  New 
England.    Boston,  1815. 

Narrative    of   the 

Indian  Wars  in  New  England,  from  1607 
to  1677.    12mo. 

Humboldt  (Alexander  de)  Political  Es- 
say on  the  kingdom  of  New  Spain.  [From 
the  French.]  8vo.  2  vols.  New  York, 
1811. 

Humphreys  (David)  Historical  Account 
of  the  Society  for  propagating  the  Gospel 
in  Foreign  Parts.     8vo.    Lond.  1730. 

Miscellaneous  Works. 

8vo.    N.  York,  1804. 


Hutchinson  (Thomas)  History  of  Mas- 
sachusetts, from  1628  to  1750.  8vo.  2  vols. 
Salem,  1795.  Additional  volume  of,  from 
1750  to  1774.    8vo.    Lond.  1828. 

Collection  of  Pa- 
pers.   8vo.    Boston,  1769. 


James  (Thomas)  Strange  and  dangerous 
Voyage  in  his  intended  discovery  of  the 
Northwest  passage  into  the  South  Sea. 
4to.    Lond.  1633. 

Jefferson  (Thomas)  Notes  on  Virginia. 
8vo.    Philad.  1794. 

Jefferys  (Thomas)  History  of  the  French 
Dominions  in  North  and  South  America, 
fol.    Lond.  1760. 

Jesuites,  Histoire  Impartiale  des.  12mo. 
1768. 

Johnson  (Edward)  History  of  N.  Eng- 
land from  the  English  planting  in  the  yeere 
1628  until  the  yeere  1652  :  Also  entitled, 
"  Wonderworking  Providence  of  Sion's 
Saviour  in  New  England."  4to.  Lond. 
1654. 

Jones  (Hugh)  Chaplain  to  the  Honour- 
able Assembly,  and  late  Minister  of  James- 
Town  :  "  The  Present  State  of  Virginia." 
8vo.    Lond.  1724. 

Josselyn  (John)  New  England  Rarities. 
12mo.    Lond.  1672. 

Account  of  Two  Voy- 
ages to  New  England.  12mo.  London, 
1647. 

K 

Keith  (William)  History  of  Virginia.  4to. 
Lond.  1738. 

Kennet  (White)  Bibliothecae  America- 
ns Primordia.    4to.    Lond.  1713. 

Knox  (John)  Historical  Journal  of  the 
Campaigns  in  North  America,  1757 — 1760. 
4to.    2  vols..    Lond.  1769. 


Laet  (Joan,  de)  Novus  Orbis,  seu  De- 
scriptio  Indise  Occidentalis.  fol.  Lug.  Bat. 
1633. 

Historie    ofte  Jaerlijck 

Verhael  van  de  Derrichtinghen  der  Geoc- 
troyeerde  West-Indische  Compagnie.  fol. 
Leyden,  1644. 

La  Hontan  (baron)  New  Voyages  to 
North  America.    8vo.  2  vols.  Lond.  1735. 

Laudonniere  (M.  Rene)  Voyages  into 
Florida.     In  Hakluyt. 

Lapat  (R.  P.)  Nouveau  Voyage  aux 
Isles  de  PAraerique.  12mo.  8  vols.  Paris, 
1711. 

Lavoisne  (M.)  Atlas.  Cary's  American 
edition,    fol.    Philad.    1820. 


CATALOGUE    OF    AUTHORS. 


Xlll 


Laws,  General,  of  Massachusetts,  fol. 
Boston,  1672. 

of  Plymouth,    fol.    Boston,  1685. 

of  several  Colonies. 

of  the  United  States.    6  vols. 

Lawson(John)  History  of  Carolina.  4to. 

Lond.  1717. 

Lee  (Charles)  Life  and  Memoirs  of. 
12mo.    N.  York,  1813. 

(Henry)  Memoirs  of  the  War  in 

the  Southern  Department  of  the  United 
States.    8vo.    2  vols.    Philad.  1812. 

(Richard  Henry)  Life  and  Corres- 
pondence.   8vo.    2  vols.    Philad.  1825. 

Lempriere's  Universal  Biography.  Lord's 
American  edition,  with  additional  American 
Biography.    8vo.    2  vols.    N.York,  1825. 

Lescajbot,  Hist,  de  la  Nouvelle  France. 
12mo.    2  vols.    Paris,  1612. 

Loskiel  (George  H.)  History  of  the 
Mission  of  the  United  Brethren  among  the 
Indians  in  North  America.  8vo.  Lond. 
1794. 

M 

M'Call  (Hugh)  History  of  Georgia.  8vo. 
2  vols.    1816. 

Maire  (Jacob  le)  Spieghel  der  Austra- 
lische  Navigatie.    fol.   Amst.  1622. 

Mante  (Thomas)  History  of  the  late 
War  in  North  America  and  the  Islands  of 
the  West  Indies,  including  the  campaigns 
of  1763  and  1764  against  his  majesty's  In- 
dian enemies.    4to.    Lond.  1772. 

Marshall  (John)  Life  of  George  Wash- 
ington.   8vo.    5  vols.    1804-7. 

Martyr  (Petrus)  De  Novo  Orbe.  12mo. 
Parisiis,  1587. 

De  Insulis  nuper  reper- 

tis,   et  de  moribus  incolarum   eorundem. 
In  Grynaeo. 

Massachusetts  Bay,  Charters  and  General 
Laws  of  the  Colony  and  Province.  8vo. 
Boston,  1814. 

Mather  (Cotton)  Magnalia  Christi  A- 
mericana,  or,  The  Ecclesiastical  History  of 
New  England  from  1620  to  1698.  fol. 
Lond.  1702. 

(Increase)    Indian  Troubles  in 

New  England,  and  Historical  Discourse. 
4to.    Boston,  1677. 

(Samuel)  Life  of  Cotton  Mather. 

8vo.    Boston,  1729. 

Memoirs  of  the  Principal  Transactions 
of  the  War  from  1744  to  the  Treaty  of  Aix 
la  Chapelle.    8vo.    Boston,  1758. 

Memoires  de  l'Amerique.  4to.  4  vols. 
Paris. 

Miller  (Samuel)  Retrospect  of  the  eigh- 
teenth Century.  8vo.  2  vols.  N.  York, 
1803. 


Minot  (George  Richards)  Continuation 
of  the  History  of  Massachusetts.  8vo. 
2  vols.    Boston,  1789. 

History  of  the 

Insurrection  in  Massachusetts  in  1786. 
8vo.    Worcester,  1788. 

Morse  (Jedidiah)  American  Universal 
Geography.    8vo.    Boston,  1805. 

and  Richard  C.  Uni- 
versal Gazetteer,  or  Geographical  Diction- 
ary.   8vo.    N.  Haven,  1821. 

Morton  (Nathaniel)  New  England's  Me- 
morial. 5th  edit.  With  large  additions  by 
John  Davis.     8vo.    Boston,  1826. 

Moultrie  (William)  Memoirs  of  the  A- 
merican  Revolution,  so  far  as  it  related  to 
the  States  of  North  and  South  Carolina, 
and  Georgia.  12mo.  2  vols.  New  York, 
1802.^ 

Muiioz  (Don  J.  B.)  History  of  the  New 
World.  From  the  Spanish,  with  Notes  by 
the  Translator.    8vo.    Lond.  1797. 

N 

Navarrete  (Don  Martin  Fernandez  de) 
Colleccion  de  losViages  y  Descubrimientos, 
que  hicieron  por  mar  los  Espanoles  desde 
fines  del  Siglo  XV.     Madrid,  1825. 

Neal  (Daniel)  History  of  New  England. 
8vo.    2  vols.    Lond.  1742. 

History  of  the  Puritans. 

8vo.  ■  5  vols.    Bath,  1795. 

Nieuwe  Werelt,  anders  ghenaempt  West- 
Indien.    fol.    Amst.  1622. 

Niles(H.)  Weekly  Register.  Royal  8vo. 
Bait.  1811—1827. 

Nova  Scotia,  Memorials  of  the  English 
and  French  Commissaries  concerning  the 
limits  of  Nova  Scotia  or  Acadia.  4to. 
Lond.  1755. 

O 

Ogilby's  America,    fol.    1671. 

Oldys'  Life  of  Sir  Walter  Ralegh.  Pre- 
fixed to  Ralegh's  History  of  the  World, 
fol.    Lond.  1736. 

Otis  (James)  Rights  of  the  British  Col- 
onies asserted  and  proved.  [Boston,  1764.} 
Lond.  reprinted.     See  Tudor. 


Parliamentary  Register,  1775  to  1782. 

Pemberton  (Thomas)  Historical  Journal 
of  the  American  War.  In  vol.  ii.  of  Coll. 
Mass.  Historical  Society. 

Penhallow  (Samuel)  History  of  the 
Wars  of  New  England  with  the  Eastern 
Indians  from  1703  to  1713,  and  from  1722 
to  their  submission,  which  was  ratified 
5  August,  1726.    12mo.    Boston,  1726. 


XIV 


CATALOGUE    OF    AUTHORS. 


Pert  (T.)  and  S.  Cabot,  Voyage  to  Bra- 
sil  &c.  1526.     In  Hakluyt,  vol.  iii. 

Philadelphia  in  1824. 

Pitkin  (Timothy)  Statistical  View  of  the 
Commerce  of  the  United  States.  8vo. 
Hartford,  1816. 

Plymouth  Laws.    fol.    Boston,  1685. 

Pownall  (Thomas)  Administration  of  the 
Colonies.    8vo.    2d  edit.    Lond.  1765. 

Topographical  De- 
scription of  parts  of  the  Middle  British 
Colonies  :  with  a  map.    fol.    Lond.  1776. 

Pratz  (M.  le  Page  du)  Histoire  de  Lou- 
isiane.    12mo.    3  vols.    Paris,  1758. 

Prince  (Thomas)  Chronological  History 
of  New  England.    8vo.    Boston,  1826. 

Proud  (Robert)  History  of  Pennsylva- 
nia, from  1681  till  after  the  year  1742.  8vo. 
2  vols.    Philad.  1798. 

Purchas  (Samuel)  his  Pilgrimage,  fol. 
4  vols.    Lond.  1641  et  seq. 

Q 

Quincy  (Josiah)  Memoir  of  the  Life  of 
Josiah  Quincy  jun.    8vo.    Boston,  1825. 

R 

Ramsay  (David)  History  of  the  Revo- 
lution of  South  Carolina.  8vo.  2  vols. 
Trenton,  1785. 

History  of  the  American 

Revolution.    8vo.    2  vols.    Philad.  1789. 

History  of  South  Caro- 
lina from  1670  to  1708.  8vo.  2  vols. 
Charleston,  1809. 

Chronological   Table  of 

Principal  Events  &c.  from  1607  to  1816. 

Remembrancer  (Almon)  8vo.  17  vols. 
Lond. 

Reports  of  Heads  of  Departments  to 
Congress. 

Robertson  (William)  History  of  Ameri- 
ca. 8vo.  3  vols.  Basil,  1790.  Books  IX 
and  X.  in  continuation. 

Roberts  (Robert)  Journals  of  his  Ex- 
cursions during  the  war  in  North  America. 
8vo.    Lond.  1765. 

(William)  Account  of  the  First 

Discovery  and  Natural  History  of  Florida, 
with  Jeffreys'  Map  and  Plans.  4to.  Lond. 
1763. 

Robinson  (John)  Apologia.     See  i.  573. 

Rymer  (Thomas)  Foedera.  fol.  20  vols. 
Londini,  1727  et  seq. 


Sanson  (Nicholas)  Amerique  en  plu- 
sieurs  Traittes  de  Geographie,  et  d' His- 
toire.   4to.    Paris,  1657. 

Seybert    (Adam)    Statistical  Annals  of 


the  United  States,  founded  on  authentic 
documents.    4to.    Philad.  1818. 

Smith  (John)  Description  of  New  Eng- 
land :  Or,  The  Observations  and  Discove- 
ries of  Capt.  John  Smith  (Admirall  of  that 
Country)  in  the  North  of  America,  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  1614.    4to.   Lond.  1616. 

General  History  of  Vir- 
ginia, New  England,  and  the  Summer  Isles. 
fol.  Lond.  1632.  Continuation  of,  with 
their  state  from  1624  to  1629.  In  Church- 
ill, vol.  iii. 

The  True  Travels,  Ad- 
ventures, and  Observations  of,  into  Europe, 
Asia,  Africa,  and  America.     lb. 

(Samuel)  Account  of  the  designs 

of  the  Trustees  for  establishing  the  Colony 
of  Georgia,  annexed  to  a  Sermon  ,rjreached 
at  their  first  yearly  meeting  25  Feb.  1730- 
31.     Lond.  1733. 

History  of  New  Jer- 
sey, from  its  settlement  to  1721.  8vo. 
Burlington,  1765. 

(William)  History  of  the  Prov- 
ince of  New  York  to  a.  d.  1732.  4to. 
Lond.  1757.  Continuation  of,  from  1732 
to  1762.    8vo.    N.York,  1826. 

Snow  (Caleb  H.)  Histoiy  of  Boston. 
8vo.    Boston,  1825. 

Solis  (D.  Antonio  de)  Historia  de  la 
Conquista  de  Mexico,  fol.  Brussels,  1704. 

Histoiy  of  the 

Conquest  of  Mexico.  8vo.  2  vols.  Lond. 
1753. 

Sommer  Islands  :  Petition  from  the  Gov- 
ernor and  Company  of,  with  annexed  Pa- 
pers, presented  to  the  Right  Honorable  the 
Council  of  State  &c.  19  July  1651 ;  with 
a  short  Collection  of  the  most  remarkable 
passages  from  the  original  to  the  dissolu- 
tion of  the  Virginia  Company. 

Southey  (Robert)  History  of  Brazil. 
4to.    3  vols.    Lond.  1823. 

Sparks  (Jared)  Life  of  John  Ledyard. 
8vo.    Cambridge,  1828. 

Spotorno  (D.  Gio  Batista)  Historical 
Memoir  of  Christopher  Columbus  and  his 
Discoveries.    8vo.    Lond.  1823. 

Stedman  (C.)  History  of  the  American 
War.    4to.    2  vols.    Lond.  1794. 

Stith  (William)  History  of  Virginia.  8vo. 
Lond.  1753. 

Stokes'  Constitution  of  the  British  Colo- 
nies. 

Stork  (William)  Description  of  East 
Florida,  with  a  Journal  of  John  Bartram  of 
Philadelphia,  Botanist  to  his  Majesty  for 
the  Floridas.  With  a  Map  and  Plans.  4to. 
Lond.  1774. 

Sullivan  (James)  History  of  the  District 
of  Maine.    8vo.    Boston,  1795. 


CATALOGUE    OF    AUTHORS. 


XV 


T. 

Tarleton  (Lieut,  colonel)  Campaigns  of 
1780  and  1781,  in  the  Southern  Provinces 
of  North  America.    4to.    Lond.  1787. 

Thacher  (James)  Military  Journal  during 
the  American  Revolutionary  War,  from 
1775  to  1783.    8vo.    Boston,  1823. 

Medical  Biography.  8vo. 

2  vols.    Boston,  1828. 

Thevet  (F.  Andre)  Les  Singularitez  de 
la  France  Antarctique,  autrement  nominee 
Amreique,  et  de  plusieurs  Terres  et  Isles 
decouvertes  de  nostre  temps.  12mo.  An- 
vers,  1558. 

Thomas  (Isaiah)  History  of  Printing  in 
America.    8vo.    2  vols.    Worcester,  1810. 

Trott  (Nicholas)  Laws  of  the  British 
Plantations  in  America,  relating  to  the 
Church  and  the  Clergy,  Religion  and 
Learning,    fol.    Lond.  1721. 

Trumbull  (Benjamin)  History  of  Con- 
necUcut,  from  1630  to  1764 ;  and  to  the 
close  of  the  Indian  War.  8vo.  2  vols. 
New  Haven,  1818. 

General  History  of 

the  United  States  of  America ;  from  the 
discovery  to  1765.    8vo.    Boston,  1810. 

Tudor  (William)  Life  of  James  Otis. 
8vo.    Boston,  1823. 


Vega  (Garcilasode  la)  Historia  General, 
&  Comment,  del  Peru.  fol.  2  vols.  Ma- 
drid, 1722-3. 

Royal  Commen- 
taries of  Peru,    fol.    Lond.  1688. 

Venegas  (Miguel)  History  of  California. 
8vo.    2  vols.    Lond.  1759. 

Vermont  State  Papers,  compiled  by  W. 
Slade,  Secretary  of  State.  8vo.  Middle- 
bury,  1823. 

Vesputii  (Americi)  Navigationes  IIII. 
Prima,  Secunda,  Tertia,  Quarta.  In  Gry- 
naeo. 

Virginia:  A  short  Collection  of  the  most 
remarkable  passages  from  the  original  to 
the  dissolution  of  the  Virginia  Company. 
Lond.  1651. 

in  generall,  but  particularly 

Carolana,  which  comprehends  Roanoak, 
and  the  Southern  parts  of  Virginia  richly 
valued.  2d  Edit.  With  additions  of  the 
discovery  of  Silkworms,  and  implanting  of 
Mulberry  Trees  ;  also  the  dressing"  of 
Vines  &c.  By  E.  W.  [Edw.  Williams] 
Gent.     4to.    Lond.  1650. 

A   true    Declaration    of   the 

estate  of  the  Colonie  &c.  Published  by 
advise  and  direction  of  the  Councell  of 
Virginia.    4to.    Lond.  1610. 


Newes  from  Virginia :  A  true 

Relation  of  such  occurrences  and  accidents 
of  note,  as  hath  hapned  in  Virginia,  since 
the  first  planting  of  that  Colony  &c.  [Black 
letter.     Title  page  wanting.] 

Acts  of  Assembly,  passed  in 

the  Colony  from  the  year  1662.  fol.  Lond. 
1728.     See  Jones. 

Voyages  and  Travels,  Collection  of. 
Printed  for  A.  &  J.  Churchill,  fol.  8  vols. 
Lond.  1704. 

W 

Walker  (Hovenden)  Journal  of  Expedi- 
tion to  Canada.    8vo.    Lond.  1720. 

Walsh  (Robert)  Appeal  from  the  judg- 
ments of  Great  Britain  respecting  the  U- 
nited  States  of  America.  8vo.  Philad. 
1819. 

Warren  (Mercy)  History  of  the  Rise, 
Progress,  and  Termination  of  the  American 
Revolution.   8vo.    3  vols.   Boston,  1805. 

Washington  (George)  Official  Letters. 
12mo.  2  vols.  Boston,  1796.  See  Mar- 
shall. 

Welde  (Thomas)  Relation  of  the  rise, 
reign,  and  ruin  of  the  Antinomians,  Famil- 
ists,  and  Libertines  of  New  England. 
2d  edit.    4to.    Lond.  1644. 

West  Indies,  Present  State  of.  4to. 
Lond.  1778. 

Whitbourne's  Discourse  and  Discovery 
of  Newfoundland.    4to.    Lond.  1620. 

Whitney  (Peter)  History  of  the  County 
of  Worcester.     8vo.    Worcester,  1793. 

Williams  (John)  Redeemed  Captive. 
12mo.    Greenfield,  1793. 

(Samuel)    Natural   and  Civil 

History  of  Vermont.  8vo.  2  vols.  Bur- 
lington, 1809. 

Williamson  (Hugh)  History  of  North 
Carolina.    8vo.    2  vols.    Philad.  1812. 

Winthrop  (John)  first  governor  of  Mas- 
sachusetts Bay  [Journal]  History  of  New 
England  from  1630  to  1649.  J.  Savage's 
edition.    8vo.    2  vols.    Boston,  1825. 

Wirt  (William)  Sketches  of  the  Life 
and  Character  of  Patrick  Henry.  8vo. 
Philad.  1818. 

Wood  (William)  New  England's  Pros- 
pect.   8vo.    Boston,  1764. 

Worcester  (J.  E.)  Geographical  Dic- 
tionary, or  Universal  Gazetteer.  2d  edit. 
8vo.    2  vols.    Boston,  1823. 


Yates  and  Moulton,  History  of  the  State 
of  New  York,  including  its  Aboriginal  and 
Colonial  Annals.    8vo.    N.  York,  1825. 


XVI 


CATALOGUE    OF    AUTHORS. 


English  Historians. 

Hume  (David)  History  of  England. 
8vo.    7  vols.    Boston,  1810. 

Smollett  (T.)  History  of  England.  8vo. 
4  vols.    Boston,  1810. 

Bissett  (Robert)  History  of  G.  Britain. 
4  vols.    N.York,  1811. 

Russell  (William)  Histoiy  of  Modern 
Europe,  with  continuations.  8vo.  6  vols. 
Philad. 

Manuscripts. 

Dana  (Francis)  Letter  Book  and  Jour- 
nal.    In  Spain,  France,  and  Russia. 

Hinckley  (governor  of  Plymouth  colony) 
Collection,  deposited  in  the  Library  of 
Massachusetts  Hist.  Society,     fol.   3  vols. 


Holmes  (capt.  David)  Orderly  book  in 
the  French  war.  4to.  4  vols.  1758 — 
1760. 

Mather  Collection,  deposited  in  the  Li- 
brary of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  So- 
ciety,   fol.    6  vols.    • 

Pemberton  (Thomas)  Massachusetts 
Chronology  for  the  XVHIth  Century.  4to. 
6  vols. 

Sewall  (Samuel)  Diary.    4to.    3  vols. 

Stiles  (Ezra)  Literary  Diary,  from  1769 
to  1795.    4to.    15  vols. 

Itinerary  and  other  MSS. 

Trumbull  (governor)  Account  of  the 
State  and  Origin  of  Connecticut. 

Collection,  de- 
posited in  the  Library  of  Mass.  Historical 
Society,    fol.    25  vols. 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


PART  I. 

EUROPEAN  DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS. 


i  Vi- 


PERIOD  I. 

FROM  THE  DISCOVERY  OF  AMERICA,  IN  1492,  TO  THE  CON- 
QUEST OF  MEXICO,  IN  1521. 


Christopher  Columbus,  a  native  of  Genoa,  having  formed 
a  just  idea  of  the  figure  of  the  earth,  had  several  years  enter- 
tained the  design  of  finding  a  passage  to  India  by  the  western 
ocean.1  He  made  his  first  proposal  of  attempting  this  discovery 
to  the  republic  of  Genoa,  which  treated  it  as  visionary.  H^next 
proposed  his  plan  to  John  II.  king  of  Portugal,  who,  at  that  time, 
was  deeply  engaged  in  prosecuting  discoveries  on  the  African 
coast,  for  the  purpose  of  finding  a  way  to  India.  In  this  enter- 
prise the  Portuguese  king  had  been  at  so  vast  an  expense,  with 
but  small  success,  that  he  had  no  inclination  to  listen  to  the 
proposal.  By  the  advice,  however,  of  a  favourite  courtier,  he 
privately  gave  orders  to  a  ship,  bound  to  the  island  of  Cape  de 
Verd,  to  attempt  a  discovery  in  the  west ;  but  the  navigators, 
through  ignorance  and  irresolution,  failing  in  the  design,  turned 
the  project  of  Columbus  into  ridicule. 

Indignant  at  this  dishonourable  artifice,  Columbus  left  Portugal ; 
and,  having  previously  sent  his  brother  Bartholomew  into  Eng- 
land to  solicit  the  patronage  of  Henry  VII,  repaired  to  Ferdi- 
nand and  Isabella,  king  and  queen  of  Spain.  It  was  not  till  he 
had  surmounted  numerous  obstacles,  and  spent  seven  years  in 
painful  solicitation,  that  he  obtained  what  he  sought.     To  the 

*  See  Note  I.  at  the  end  of  the  volume. 
VOL  I.  1 


;  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1492.  honour  of  Isabella,  and  of  her  sex,  the  scheme  of  Columbus  was 
**-v~w  first  countenanced  by  the  queen.  Through  the  influence  of  Juan 
Perez,  a  Spanish  priest,  and  Lewis  Santangel,  an  officer  of  the 
king's  household,  she  was  persuaded  to  listen  to  his  request ; 
and,  after  he  had  been  twice  repulsed,  to  recall  him  to  court. 
She  now  offered  to  pledge  her  jewels,  to  defray  the  expense  of 
the  proposed  equipment,  amounting  to  no  more  than  two  thousand 
five  hundred  crowns  ;  but  this  sum  was  advanced  by  Santangel, 
and  the  queen  saved  from  so  mortifying  an  expedient.1 

On  the  17th  day  of  April,  1492,  an  agreement  was  made 
by  Columbus  with  their  Catholic  majesties  :  That,  if  he  should 
make  any  discoveries,  he  should  sustain  the  office  of  viceroy 
by  land,  and  admiral  by  sea,  with  the  advantage  of  the  tenth 
part  of  the  profits,  accruing  from  the  productions  and  commerce 
of  all  the  countries  discovered  ;  and  these  dignities  and  privileges 
were  not  to  be  limited  to  his  own  person,  but  to  be  hereditary  in 
his  family.2 

On  Friday,  the  3d  day  of  August,  1492,  Columbus  set  sail 
from  Palos  in  Spain,  with  three  vessels  and  ninety  men,  on  a 
voyage  the  most  daring  and  grand  in  its  design,  and  the  most 
extensive  and  important  in  its  result,  of  any  that  had  ever  been 
attempted.  He,  as  admiral,  commanded  the  largest  ship,  called 
Santa  Maria ;  Martin  Alonzo  Pinzon  was  captain  of  the  Pinta ; 
and  Vincent  Yanez  Pinzon,  captain  of  the  Nina.  Arriving  at 
the  Canaries,  he  on  the  12th  of  August  sent  his  boat  ashore 
at  Gomera,  one  of  the  most  westerly  of  those  islands,  in  the 
hope  of  obtaining  a  vessel  to  take  the  place  of  the  Pinta, 
which  had  been  damaged  in  the  passage  from  Palos.  Not  suc- 
ceeding in  this  design,  he  refitted  his  ships  at  the  Grand  Ca- 
nary ;  and,  having  laid  in  provisions,  he  sailed  from  Gomera  on 
the  6th  of  September,  upon  the  voyage  on  the  ocean.3     When 


1  See  Note  II. 

2  Life  of  Columbus,  c.  44.  Hazard's  Historical  Collections,  i.  1 — 3.  Munoz, 
Hist.  New  World,  b.  2.  Memorials  of  Columbus,  p.  xlviii.  and  Documents  II, 
III,  by  which  it  appears,  that  the  Privileges  and  Prerogatives  were  "  granted 
and  expedited  "  by  the  king  and  queen  "  in  the  town  of  Santa  Fe,  in  the  plain 
of  Granada,  the  17th  day  of  April,  a.  d.  1492,"  and  completed  at  Granada  on 
the  30th  of  the  same  month.  Though  the  name  of  Ferdinand  appears  connect- 
ed with  that  of  Isabella  in  this  compact,  he  refused  to  take  any  part  in  the 
enterprise,  as  king  of  Arragon.  The  whole  expense  of  the  expedition  was  to  be 
defrayed  by  the  crown  of  Castile  ;  and  Isabella  reserved  for  her  subjects  of  that 
kingdom  an  exclusive  right  to  all  the  benefits  that  should  accrue  from  its  suc- 
cess. Throughout  this  transaction  the  conduct  of  Isabella  was  magnanimous  ; 
and  though  she  did  not,  like  the  Tyrian  queen,  conduct  the  great  enterprise 
in  person,  yet  she  is  entitled  to  similar  honour:  Dux f amino, facti. 

3  This  "  may  be  accounted  the  first  setting  out"  on  the  grand  voyage.  Life 
of  Columbus,  c.  18.  One  of  the  vessels  had  a  deck ;  the  other  two,  called 
caravels,  had  none.  They  are  thus  described  by  Peter  Martyr :  "  Ex  regio  fisco 
destinata  sunt  tria  navigia ;  unum  onerarium  caveatum,  alia  duo  levia  mercatoria 
sine  caveis,  qu«  ab  Hispanis  caravela?.  vocantur."  De  Orbe  Novo.  This  con- 
temporary writer,  and,  since  his  time,  Giustiniani  and  Munoz,  say  that  the  whole 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  3 

about  200  leagues  to  the  west  of  the  Canary  islands,  Columbus     1492. 
observed  that  the  magnetic  needle  in  the  compasses  did  not  point   ^*~^~+s 
exactly  to  the  polar  star,  but  varied  toward  the  west.1     This  Variation 
discovery  made  an  alarming  impression  on  his  pilots  and  mari-  pass  excites 
ners ;   but  his  fertile  genius  helped  him  to  assign  a  plausible  alarm. 
reason  for  this  strange  appearance,  and  to  dispel  their  fears. 
Expedients,  however,  at  length  lost  their  effect.     The  crew,  with 
loud  and  insolent  clamour,  insisted  on  his  return,  and  some  of 
the  most  audacious  proposed  to  throw  him  into  the  sea.     When 
his  invention  was  nearly  exhausted,  and  his  hope  nearly  aban- 
doned, the  only  event  that  could  appease  the  mariners  happily 
occurred.     A  light,  seen  by  Columbus  at  ten  in  the  night  of  the 
eleventh  of  October,  was  viewed  as  the  harbinger  of  the  wished 
for  land  ;  and  early  the  next  morning,  land  was  distinctly  seen.      \ 
The  voyage  from  Gomera  had  been  35  days  ;  a  longer  time  Oct.  12. 
than   any  man  had    ever    been  known  to  be   out   of   sight  of  covered^ 
land.     At  sunrise,  all  the  boats  were  manned  and  armed,  and 
the  adventurers  rowed  toward  the  shore  with  warlike  music  and 
other  martial  pomp.     The  coast,  in  the  mean  time,  was  covered 
with  people,  who  were  attracted  by  the  novelty  of  the  spectacle, 
and  whose  attitudes  and  gestures  strongly  expressed  their  aston- 
ishment.    They  appeared  in  primitive  simplicity,  entirely  naked.2 
Columbus,  richly  dressed  and   holding  a  naked  sword  in  his  Columbus 
hand,  went  first  on  shore,   and  was  followed  by  his  men,  who,  a»(I  his  men 
kneeling  down  with  him,  kissed  the  ground  with  tears  of  joy,  and  &00ns  ore# 
returned  thanks  for  the  success  of  the  voyage.     The  land  was 
one  of  the  islands  of  the  New  World,  called  by  the  natives, 
Guanahani.     Columbus,  assuming  the  title  and  authority  of  ad- 
number  of  persons  in  the  three  vessels  was  120.    Munoz  mentions,  *  a  physician, 
a  surgeon,  a  few  servants,  and  some  other  adventurers,  in  all  120  persons."    D. 
Spotorno,  in  his  Historical  Memoir  of  Christopher  Columbus,  prefixed  to  the 
"  Memorials,"  says,  "  it  is  probable  that  the  smaller  number  [90]  included  only 
the  persons  aboard  the  royal  caravels  ;  the  third  being  Columbus's  private  pro- 
perty." 

1  Journal  of  Columbus,  in  Navarrete's  Colleccion.  Stow  erroneously  as- 
cribes the  discovery  of  the  variation  of  the  compass  to  Sebastian  Cabot,  five 
years  after  this  voyage  of  Columbus.  With  the  correction  of  name  and  date, 
the  remark  of  the  venerable  antiquary  is  just :  "  Before  his  time,  ever  since 
the  first  finding  of  the  magneticall  needle,  it  was  generallie  supposed  to  lie  pre- 
cisely in  place  of  the  meridian,  and  crosse  the  equator  at  right  angels,  respecting 
with  the  points  dulie  north  and  south."     Stow's  Chronicle,  p.  811. 

2  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  1.  c.  12. — "  como  gente  que  parecia  de  la  primera  simplici- 
dad,  ivan  desnudos,  hombres  y  mugeres,  como  nacieron."  Many  of  the  Ameri- 
can natives  thus  appeared ;  though  some  of  them  had  cinctures  of  wrought 
cotton.  Munoz,  b.  3.  c.  10,  18.  In  other  instances,  these  girdles  were  com- 
posed of  feathers. 

....  Such  of  late 

Columbus  found  th'  American,  so  girt 

With  feather'd  cincture,  naked  else  and  wild, 

Among  the  trees  on  isles  and  woody  shores. 
„     __  Milton,  Paradise  Lost,  b.  S, 

See  Note  HI. 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1492.     miral,  called  it  San  Salvador ;  and,  by  setting  up  a  cross,  took 

^-n^w/   possession  of  it  for  their  Catholic  majesties.1 

Many  of  the  natives  stood  around,  and  gazed  at  the  strange 
ceremony  in  silent  admiration.  Though  shy  at  first  through  fear, 
they  soon  became  familiar  with  the  Spaniards.  The  admiral, 
perceiving  that  they  were  simple  and  inoffensive,  gave  them 
hawksbells,  strings  of  glass  beads,  and  red  caps,  which,  though 
of  small  intrinsic  worth,  were  by  them  highly  valued.  The 
reason  assigned  for  their  peculiar  estimation  of  these  baubles  is, 
that,  confidently  believing  these  visitants  had  come  down  from 
heaven,  they  ardently  desired  to  have  something  left  them  as  a 
memorial.  In  return,  they  gave  the  Spaniards  such  provisions 
as  they  had,  and  some  cotton  yarn,  which  was  the  only  valuable 
commodity  they  could  produce.2 

;t,  15.  Columbus,  after  visiting  the  coasts  of  the  island,  proceeded  to 

make  farther  discoveries,  taking  with  him  several  of  the  natives 
of  San  Salvador.  He  saw  several  islands,  and  touched  at  three 
of  the  largest  of  them,  which  he  named  St.  Mary  of  the  Con- 
ception, Fernandina,  and  Isabella.  On  the  27th  of  October,  he 
discovered  the  island  of  Cuba,  which,  in  honour  of  the  prince, 
the  son  of  the  Spanish  king  and  queen,  he  called  Juanna.  En- 
tering the  mouth  of  a  large  river  with  his  squadron,  he  staid  here 
to  careen  his  ships,  sending,  in  the  mean  time,  some  of  his  people 
with  one  of  the  natives  of  San  Salvador,  to  view  the  interior 
parts  of  the  country.     Returning  to  him  on  the  5th  of  November, 

1  Life  of  Columbus,  c.  16 — 23.  Peter  Martyr,  De  Orbe  Novo,  2.  Herrera, 
Historia  General  de  las  Indias  Ocidentales,  decada,  1.  lib.  1.  cap.  11, 12.  Pur- 
chas,  Pilgrimage,  i.  729,  730.  Munoz,  New  World,  b.  3.  c  2.  Robertson's 
History  of  America,  b.  2.  European  Settlements  in  America,  Part  i.  c.  1.  Bel- 
knap's American  Biography,  Art.  Columbus.  Alcedo,  Geographical  and  His- 
torical Dictionary  of  America,  Art.  Salvador.  Memorials  of  Columbus, 
Introductory  Historical  Memoir.  Guanahani  is  one  of  the  West  India  islands 
called  Lucayos,  or  Bahamas,  lying  in  25°  north  latitude,  above  3000  miles  to  the 
west  of  Gomera ;  but  which  of  those  islands,  is  questioned  to  this  day.  Munoz 
conjectured,  that  it  was  Watling's  island ;  and  Navarrete  infers  from  the  Journal 
of  Columbus,  that  it  was  Turk's  island — del  Gran  Turco.  "  Sus  circunstan- 
cias  conforman  con  la  descripcion  que  Colon  hace  de  ella.  Su  situacion  es  por 
el  paralelo  de  21°  30',  al  Norte  de  la  mediania  de  la  isla  de  Santo  Domingo." — 
Primer  Viage  de  Colon,  p.  20,  N.  4.  It  has  generally  been  supposed,  that 
Guanahani  is  the  island  now  called  St.  Salvador,  or  Cat  island.  The  origin 
of  the  last  name  does  not  appear  in  our  historians ;  but  it  may  be  of  the  same 
derivation  as  Catwater,  near  Plymouth  in  England,  which  signifies  a  place  for 
vessels  to  anchor ;  a  harbour  for  xxtoi,  or  ships.  See  Bryant's  Ancient  Mytho- 
logy, iii.  550. 

2  Life  of  Columbus,  c.  23,  24.  Robertson,  b.  2.  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  1.  c.  13. 
P.  Martyr  says,  "  gentem  esse  missam  e  coelo  autumant."  The  natives  long 
retained  the  belief,  that  these  visitants  descended  from  heaven.  Columbus  ob- 
served it  after  his  return  to  Spain  :  "  Veniunt  modo  mecum  qui  semper  putant 
me  desiluisse  e  coelo,  quamvis  diu  nobiscum  versati  fuerint  hodieque  versentur. 
et  hi  erant  primi  qui  id  quocumque  appellabamus  nunciabant :  alii  deinceps  aliis 
data  voce  dicentes,  Venite,  venite,  et  videbitis  gentes  ethereas."  Letter  of 
Columbus  (Latin  version)  in  his  "  Life  "  by  Bossi.  In  the  original  it  is,  "  Ve- 
nite, venite,  e  vedrete  gli  vomini  scesi  dal  cielo." 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  5 

they  reported,  that  they  had  travelled  above  sixty  miles  from  the     1492. 
shore  ;  that  the  soil  was  richer  and  better  than  any  they  had   v^v^/ 
hitherto  discovered  ;  and  that,  beside  many  scattering  cottages, 
they  found  one  village  of  fifty  houses,  containing  about  a  thou- 
sand inhabitants.1     Sailing  from  Cuba  on  the  5th  of  December,  Dec  6j 
he  arrived  the  next  day  at  an  island,  called  by  the  natives  Hayti,  Hispanioia 
which,  in   honour  of  the  kingdom  by  which  he  was  employed,  dlscovered- 
he  named  Hispanioia.2 

On  the  shoals  of  this  island,  through  the  carelessness  of  his  —  24. 
sailors,  he  lost  one  of  his  ships.  The  Indian  cazique,3  or  prince,  SjL  ioS *e 
Guacanahari,  receiving  intelligence  of  this  loss,  expressed  much 
grief,  and  sent  all  his  people  with  their  canoes,  to  save  what 
they  could  from  the  wreck.  "  We  lost  not  the  value  of  a  pin," 
says  the  admiral,  "  for  he  caused  all  our  clothes  to  be  laid  to- 
gether near  his  palace,  where  he  kept  them  till  the  houses,  which 
he  had  appointed  for  us,  were  emptied.  He  placed  armed  men, 
to  keep  them,  who  stood  there  all  day  and  all  night ;  and  all  the 
people  lamented,  as  if  our  loss  had  concerned  them  much." 

The  port,  where  this  misfortune  happened,  Columbus  called 
Navidad  [the  Nativity],  because  he  entered  it  on  Christmas  day. 
Resolving  to  leave  a  colony  here,  he  obtained  liberty  of  the 
cazique  to  erect  a  fort,  which  he  accordingly  built  with  the  tim-  Columbus 
ber  of  the  ship  that  was  wrecked  ;  and,  leaving  it  in  the  hands  buildsafort* 
of  three  officers  and  thirty-eight  men,  prepared  to  return  to 
Spain.4 

Columbus,  having  taken  every  precaution  for  the  security  of    1493, 
his  colony,  left  Navidad  on  the  4th  of  January ;  and,  after  dis- 
covering and  naming  most  of  the  harbours  on  the  northern  coast  Jan.  16< 
of  Hispanioia,  set  sail,  on  the  16th,  for  Spain,  taking  with  him  SuurnSb^ 
six  of  the  natives.     On  the  14th  of  February,  he  was  overtaken  Spain. 
by  a  violent  tempest,  and,  in  the  extremity  of  danger,  united 
with  the  mariners  in  imploring  the  aid  of  Almighty  God,  mingled 
with   supplications  to   the  Virgin  Mary,  and   accompanied   by 

1  Herrera  says,  a  whole  generation  lived  in  a  house — "  porque  en  una  casa 
mora  to  do  un  linage." 

2  "  Ab  Hispania  .  .  .  diminutive  Hispanioia."     P.  Martyr. 

3  This  title,  which  signifies  lord  or  prince,  is  rightly  applied  to  the  princes  of 
Hayti ;  for,  according  to  Clavigero,  « it  is  derived  from  the  Haitin  tongue,  which 
was  spoken  in  the  island  of  Hispanioia."  But  it  was  afterwards  inaccurately 
applied  to  the  nobles  of  Mexico,  who,  though  divided  into  several  classes,  with 
appropriate  titles  to  each,  «  were  confounded  together  by  the  Spaniards  under 
the  general  name  of  caziques."    Hist.  Mexico,  i.  346. 

4  Life  of  Columbus,  c.  27—36.  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  1.  Munoz,lib.3.  §  32.  Pur- 
chas,  i.  730.  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  487.  Robertson,  b.  2.  In  the  Life  of  Columbus, 
the  port  is  said  to  be  named  Navidad :  but  Herrera,  and  Robertson  after  him, 
say,  that  this  name  was  given  to  the  fort.  This  fortification  was  finished  in  ten 
days ;  the  poor  natives  unwarily  helping  it  forward ;  "  that  simple  race  of  men," 
to  use  the  words  of  Dr.  Robertson,  "  labouring  with  inconsiderate  assiduity  in 
erecting  this  first  monument  of  their  own  servitude." 


6  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1493.  vows  of  pilgrimage.  That  his  discoveries,  in  case  of  ship- 
v^-v^w'  wreck,  might  not  be  lost,  he  wrote  an  account  of  them  on 
parchment,  wrapped  it  in  a  piece  of  oiled  cloth,  and  enclosed 
it  in  a  cake  of  wax,  which  he  put  into  a  tight  cask,  and  threw 
into  the  sea.  Another  parchment,  secured  in  a  similar  manner, 
he  placed  on  the  stern,  that,  if  the  ship  should  sink,  the  cask 
might  float,  and  one  or  the  other  might  possibly  be  found.  But 
his  precaution,  though  prudent,  was  fruitless  ;  for  he  was  provi- 
dentially saved  from  the  expected  destruction,  and,  on  the  4th  of 
March,  arrived  safely  at  Lisbon.  On  his  arrival  at  Palos  on  the 
15th,  he  was  received  with  the  highest  tokens  of  honour  by  the 
king  and  queen,  who  now  constituted  him  admiral  of  Spain. 
Two  of  the  natives  died  on  the  voyage ;  the  other  four  were 
presented  to  his  Catholic  majesty  by  Columbus,  together  with  a 
quantity  of  gold,  which  had  been  given  to  him  by  the  cazique  at 
Hispaniola.1 

Columbus  adhering  to  his  opinion,  that  the  countries  which  he 
had  discovered  were  a  part  of  those  vast  regions  of  Asia  com- 
prehended   under   the   name  of  India,   and  this  opinion  being 
adopted  in  Europe,  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  gave  them  the  name 
of  Indies.2 
The  Portu-       The  Portuguese,  having  previously  explored  the  Azores  and 
temTfor  the  otner  islands,  instantly  claimed  the  newly  discovered  world,  and 
newly  dis-    contended  for  the  exclusion  of  the  Spaniards  from  the  navigation 
covered       0f  foe  western  ocean.3     Their  competitors,  however,  were  care- 
ful to  obtain  the  highest  confirmation  possible  of  their  own  claim. 
While  orders  were  given  at  Barcelona  for  the  admiral's  return  to 
Hispaniola ;  to  strengthen  the  Spanish  title  to  this  island,  and  to 
other  countries  that  were  or  should  be  discovered,  their  Catholic 
majesties,  by  the  admiral's  advice,  applied  to  the  pope,  to  obtain 
his  sanction  of  their  claims,  and  his  consent  for  the  conquest  of 
the  West  Indies.4    An  ambassador  was  sent  to  Rome.    The  pope, 

1  Herrera,  dec.  1.  lib.  2.  c.  2,  3.  Purchas,  i.  730.  Robertson,  b.  2.  Bel- 
knap, Biog.  i.  102.  Harris,  Voy.  i.  6.  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  487.  Peter  Martyr  thus 
describes  the  honour  shown  to  Columbus  by  the  king  and  queen :  "  Sedere 
ilium  coram  se  publice,  quod  est  maximum  apud  reges  Hispanos  amoris  et  grati- 
tudinis,  supremique  obsequii  signum,  fecerunt." 

2  Life  of  Columbus,  c.  6.  As  the  eastern  boundaries  of  India  were  not  yet 
discovered,  Columbus  inferred,  that  those  bounds  must  lie  near  to  us  westward, 
and  therefore,  that  the  lands  which  he  should  discover  might  properly  be  called 
Indies.  He  therefore,  considering  them  as  the  eastern  unknown  lands  of  India, 
gave  them  the  name  of  the  nearest  country,  calling  them  West  Indies.  Names, 
however  improperly  applied,  are  apt  to  be  permanent.  "  Even  after  the  error, 
which  gave  rise  to  this  opinion,  was  detected,  and  the  true  position  of  the  New 
World  was  ascertained,  the  name  has  remained,  and  the  appellation  of  West 
Indies  is  given  by  all  the  people  of  Europe  to  the  country,  and  that  of  Indians 
to  its  inhabitants."     Robertson,  b.  1. 

3  Chalmers,  Political  Annals,  b.  1.  c.  1. 

4  The  second  commission  to  Columbus  was  given  by  the  Spanish  king  and 
queen,  in  the  city  of  Barcelona,  on  the  28th  day  of  May,  a.  d.  1493.    A  copy 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  7 

then  in  the  chair,  was  Alexander  VI,  a  Spaniard  by  birth,  and  a     1493. 
native  of  Valencia.     Readily  acceding  to  the  proposal,  he,  on    v^^w/ 
the  third  of  May,  adjudged  the  great  process,   and  made  the  Adjudica- 
celebrated   line  of  partition.     He  granted  in  full  right  to  Ferdi-  pope°May 
nand  and  Isabella,  all  the  countries,  inhabited  by  infidels,  which  3. 
they  had  discovered,  or  should  discover,   extending  the  assign- 
ment to  their  heirs  and  successors,  the  kings  and  queens  of  Cas- 
tile and  Leon.     To  prevent  the  interference  of  this  grant  with 
one  formerly  made  to  the  crown  of  Portugal,  he  directed  that  a 
line,  supposed  to  be  drawn  from  pole  to  pole,  at  the  distance  of 
one  hundred  leagues  westward  of  the  Azores,  should  serve  as  a 
boundary ;  and  bestowed  all  the  countries  to  the   east  of  this 
imaginary  line,  not  actually,  possessed  by  any  Christian  prince, 
on  the  Portuguese,  and  all  to  the  west  of  it,  on  the  Spaniards.1 

Not  satisfied  with  supremacy  in  the  church,  the  pope,  at  this 
period,  aspired  to  be  arbiter  of  the  world.  This  sovereign  pon- 
tiff, "  in  virtue  of  that  power  which  he  received  from  Jesus  Christ, 
conferred  on  the  crown  of  Castile  vast  regions,  to  the  possession 
of  which  he  himself  was  so  far  from  having  any  title,  that  he  was 
unacquainted  with  their  situation,  and  ignorant  even  of  their 
existence."2  Although  neither  the  Spaniards,  nor  the  Portu- 
guese, now  suspected  the  validity  of  the  papal  grant,  yet  the 
other  nations  of  Europe  would  not  suffer  them  quietly  to  enjoy 
their  shares.3  In  the  sequel,  we  shall  find  different  nations 
planting  colonies  in  the  New  World,  without  leave  of  the  Catholic 
king,  or  even  of  his  Holiness.  It  early  became  a  law  among  the 
European  nations,  that  the  countries,  which  each  should  explore, 
should  be  deemed  the  absolute  property  of  the  discoverer,  from 

of  it  is  in  the  Memorials  of  Columbus,  Document  III,  and  in  Hazard's  His- 
torical Collections,  i.  6 — 9.  The  Letter  of  their  majesties'  Instructions  to  cap- 
tains, sailors  of  vessels,  &c.  and  to  all  their  subjects  to  whom  their  "  Letter" 
should  be  presented,  requiring  obedience  to  "  Don  Christopher  Columbus,  our 
Viceroy  and  Governor,"  was  dated  the  same  day  as  the  commission,  28th  of 
May,  at  Barcelona.  It  is  preserved  in  the  Memorials  of  Columbus,  Document 
XXVII. 

1  Life  of  Columbus,  c.  42.  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  2.  c.  4.  Robertson,  b.  2.  Chal- 
mers, b  1.  6.  Belknap,  Biog.  i.  103  ;  and  the  authorities  at  the  close  of  this 
year.  The  Portuguese,  it  seems,  were  dissatisfied  with  the  papal  partition.  The 
subject  was  therefore  referred  to  six  plenipotentiaries,  three  chosen  from  each 
nation,  whose  conferences  issued  in  an  agreement,  That  the  line  of  partition,  in 
the  pope's  bull,  should  be  extended  two  hundred  and  seventy  leagues  farther  to 
the  west ;  that  all  westward  of  that  line  should  fall  to  the  share  of  the  Spaniards, 
and  all  eastward  of  it,  to  the  Portuguese ;  that  there  should  be  free  sailing  on 
both  parts,  but  that  neither  should  trade  beyond  the  appointed  bounds.  This 
agreement  was  made  7  June,  1493.  It  was  sealed  by  the  king  of  Spain  2  July 
that  year,  and  by  the  king  of  Portugal  27  February,  1494.  Herrera,  d.  1  lib.  2. 
c.  10.  Harris'  Voyages,  i.  8.  Munoz,  b.  4.  c.  29.  The  map  upon  which  this 
famous  line  of  demarcation  was  drawn,  was  in  the  Museum  of  cardinal  Borgia 
at  Veletri,  in  the  year  1797.  Southey's  Brazil,  iii.  c.  31.  from  N.  de  la  Cruz, 
v.  4.     See  Note  IV. 

2  Robertson,  b.  2. 

3  Montesquieu,  Spirit  of  Laws,  b.  1.  c.  17. 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1493. 


Second  voy- 
age of  Co- 
lumbus. 


He  discov- 
ers Domini- 
ca, Mariga- 
lante,  and 
other  isl- 
ands. 


Nov.  27. 
Arrives  at 
Navidad, 
and  finds; 
the  fort  in 


which  all  others  should  be  entirely  excluded.  Above  a  century 
after  this  papal  grant,  the  parliament  of  England  insisted,  That 
occupancy  confers  a  good  title  by  the  law  of  nations  and  na- 
ture.1 

On  the  25th  of  September,  Columbus  sailed  from  Cadiz,  on 
his  second  voyage  to  the  New  World.  The  equipment  made 
for  him  proves  in  what  an  advantageous  light  his  past  discoveries 
and  present  enterprise  were  viewed.  He  was  furnished  with  a 
fleet  of  three  ships  of  war  and  fourteen  caravels,  with  all  neces- 
saries for  settlement  or  conquest,  and  fifteen  hundred  persons, 
some  of  whom  were  of  the  best  families  of  Spain.2  On  the 
Lord's  day,  the  3d  of  November,  he  discovered  one  of  the 
Caribbee  islands,  which,  because  it  was  discovered  on  that  day, 
he  call  Dominica.  Going  on  shore  at  an  adjacent  island,  he 
called  it  by  his  ship's  name,  Marigalante,  and  took  solemn  pos- 
session before  a  notary  and  witnesses.  On  the  5th  he  discovered 
Guadaloupe  ;  on  the  10th,  Montserrat  and  Antigua.3  After  dis- 
covering, to  the  northwest,  fifty  more  islands,  he  came  into  the 
port  of  Navidad.  Not  a  Spaniard,  however,  was  to  be  seen ; 
and  the  fort,  which  he  had  built  here,  was  entirely  demolished. 
The  tattered  garments,  broken  arms,  and  utensils,  scattered  about 
its  ruins,  and  eleven  dead  bodies  in  their  clothes,  stretched  at  a 
little  distance  apart,  too  clearly  indicated  the  miserable  fate  of 
the  garrison.  While  the  Spaniards  were  weeping  over  these 
relics  of  their  countrymen,  a  brother  of  the  friendly  cazique 
Guacanahari  arrived,  and  confirmed  all  their  dismal  apprehen- 
He  informed  Columbus,  that,  on  his  departure,  the  men, 


sions. 


whom  he  left  behind,  threw  off  all  regard  to  their  commanding 
officer ;  that,  by  familiar  intercourse  with  the  Indians,  they  les- 
sened that  veneration  for  themselves,  which  was  first  entertained, 
and,  by  indiscretion  and  ill  conduct,  effaced  every  favourable 
impression,  that  had  first  been  made ;  that  the  gold,  the  women, 


1  Chalmers,  b.  1.45. 1.     a.  d.  1621,  from  Pari.  Debates,  1620—1. 

2  Life  of  Columbus,  c.  60.  Hakluyt,  iii.  3, 4.  Harris,  Voyages,  i.  269.  Univ. 
Hist.  xli.  345,  487.  Two  of  the  brothers  of  Columbus  were  among  the  passen- 
gers. P.  Martyr  says :  "  Ultra  ducentos  et  mille  armatos  pedites — inter  quos 
omnium  mechanicarum  artium  fabros  et  opifices  innumeros — equites  quosdam 
ceteris  armatis  immixtos."  This  author  is  of  primary  authority  on  this  article  ; 
for  he  received  and  recorded  his  information  of  the  facts,  relating  to  this  voyage, 
soon  after  the  departure  of  Columbus.  "  H«c  nobis  intra  paucos  dies  ab  ejus 
discessu  renunciata  fuerunt."     Decad.  i.  dated,  1493.     See  Note  V. 

3  The  island  Guadaloupe  was  thus  named  from  its  resemblance  to  a  chain  of 
mountains  of  that  name  in  Spain.  It  was  the  principal  residence  of  the  Carib- 
bees,  who  called  it  Carucueria.  To  these  wild  and  savage  people,  the  Spaniards 
could  obtain  no  access.  "  Hi,  nostris  visis,  vel  terrore,  vel  scelerum  conscientia 
permoti,  inter  sese  exorto  murmure,  alter  in  alteram  oculos  flectentes,  cuneo 
facto  ex  insperato,  celerrime,  ut  multitudo  avium,  concitati,  ad  nemorosas  valles 
pedem  referunt."  P.  Martyr,  p.  13,  266.  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  237.  Munoz,  b.  4. 
c.  34.  Montserrat  was  thus  named,  for  its  lofty  mountains :  "  quoniam  altis 
montibus  instructa  esset,  Montem  Serratum  iljam  vocant."    P.  Martyr,  p.  15. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  S 

and  the  provisions  of  the  natives,  were  indiscriminately  their     1493. 
prey ;  that,  under  these  provocations  and  abuses,  the  cazique  of  v^^-^ 
Cibao  surprised  and  cut  off  several  of  them  as  they  straggled 
about,  heedless  of  danger ;  that  then,  assembling  his  subjects,  he 
surrounded  the  fort,  and  set  fire  to  it ;  that  some  of  the  Spaniards 
were  killed  in  defending  it;  and  that  the  rest  perished,  in  at- 
tempting to  escape  by  crossing  an  arm  of  the   sea.     Leaving  Dec.  g< 
Navidad,  he  sailed  eastward  ;  and,  at  the  same  island,  anchored  Lands  at 
before  a  town  of  Indians,  where  he  resolved  to  plant  a  colony,  panonhe 
He  accordingly  landed  all  his  men,  provisions,  and  utensils,  in  a  island; 
plain,  near  a  rock  on  which  a  fort  might  be  conveniently  erected. 
Here  he  laid  the  foundation  of  a  town,  which,  in  honour  of  the  founds  the 
queen  of  Castile,  he  called   Isabella.     This  was  the  first  town  first  town, 
founded  by  Europeans  in  the  New  World.1 

Columbus,  in  the  spring  of  this  year,  despatched  twelve  ves-    1494. 
sels  for  Spain  ;  and  after  a  prosperous  voyage  they  arrived  safely 
in  April  at  Cadiz.2 

Leaving  Peter  Margarite  the  command  of  three  hundred  and 
sixty  foot  and  fourteen  horse,  to  reduce  Hisnaniola  under  obedi- 
ence to  their  Catholic  majesties,  he  now  sailed  for  Cuba,  which 
he  descried  on  the  29th  of  April.     Sailing  along  its  southern 
shore,  he  discovered  on  the  5th  of  May  another  island,  called  May  5. 
Jamaica.3     Here,  on  landing,  he  met  with  much  opposition  from  ^solvere 
the  ferocious  natives ;  but,  after  repeated  defeats,  they  became  Jamaica, 
tractable,  and  even  brought  food  to  barter.4     Although  Colum- 
bus appears  to  have  made  no  settlement  at  Jamaica  ;  yet,  so 
favourable  was  the  opinion  that  he  entertained  of  the  island,  that 
he  marked  it  out  as  an  estate  for  his  family.5 

1  Life  of  Columbus,  c.  2,  45—51  Grynaeus,  c.  93.  Heirera,  d.  1.  lib.  2.  c.  7 — 
10.  Purchas,  i.  731.  P.  Martyr,  11—13.  European  Settlements,  i.  19,  20.  Uni- 
versal Hist  xli.  258.  Robertson,  b.  2.  "  The  public  buildings,"  says  Munoz, 
"  were  carried  on  with  the  utmost  rapidity.  They  were  composed  of  free  stone. 
The  private  houses  were  formed  of  wood,  and  covered  with  grass  or  leaves,  and 
raised  with  the  same  activity.  At  the  same  time  several  sorts  of  seed  were 
sown,  which  shot  up,  as  it  were,  spontaneously."     Nuevo  Mundo,  1.  4.  c.  42. 

2  P.  Martyr,  10.     Munoz,  1.  5.  c.  3.  "  doce  navios." 

3  Jamaica  is  probably  an  Indian  word,  for  Oviedo  mentions  a  river  in  Hispa- 
niola,  of  that  name.  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  346.  The  early  Spanish  historians  wrote 
the  word  Xaymaca. 

4  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  346.  «  Pluribus  in  locis  volenti  Praefecto  terram  capere, 
armati  ac  minitantes  occurrerunt,  pugnasque  saepius  attentarunt :  sed  victi  sem- 
per, amicitiam  omnes  cum  Praefecto  iniere."    P.  Martyr,  29. 

5  The  son  and  family  of  Columbus,  considering  Jamaica  as  their  own  property, 
built  upon  it  St.  Jago  de  la  Vega,  and  several  other  towns,  that  were  abandoned 
on  account  of  the  advantages  attending  the  situation  of  St.  Jago,  which  in- 
creased so  greatly,  as  in  a  short  time  to  contain,  according  to  report,  1700  houses, 
2  churches,  2  chapels,  and  an  abbey.  The  court  of  Spain,  notwithstanding  its 
ingratitude  to  the  father,  granted  both  the  property  and  government  of  Jamaica 
to  his  family ;  and  his  son  Diego  Columbus  was  its  first  European  governor. 

VOL.  I.  2 


10 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1494. 


Sept.  29. 
He  finds  his 
brother 
Bartholo- 
mew at  Isa- 
bella. 


Man-has 
against  the 

natives  of 
Hispaniola. 

June. 
A  hurri- 
cane. 


Bartholomew  Columbus,  after  various  disappointments  and 
adverse  occurrences,  had  now  arrived  at  Hispaniola.  In  his 
voyage  to  England  he  fell  into  the  hands  of  pirates,  who  detained 
him  a  prisoner  several  years.  When  he.  had,  at  length,  made 
his  escape  and  arrived  at  London,  so  extreme  was  his  indigence, 
that  he  was  obliged  to  spend  considerable  time  in  drawing  and 
selling  maps,  to  procure  money  sufficient  to  purchase  a  decent 
dress,  in  which  he  might  venture  to  appear  at  court.  He  then 
laid  his  brother's  proposal  before  the  king,  Henry  Vllth,  but 
with  little  effect.  When  he  had  finished  his  negotiation  in  Eng- 
land, he  set  out  for  Spain  by  the  way  of  France,  and  at  Paris 
received  information  of  his  brother's  extraordinary  discoveries 
in  his  first  voyage,  and  of  his  preparation  for  a  second  expedition. 
This  intelligence  hastened  him  on  his  journey,  but  before  he 
reached  Spain,  the  admiral  had  sailed  for  Hispaniola.  He  was 
received,  however,  with  due  respect  by  Ferdinand  and  the  queen, 
who  persuaded  him  to  take  the  command  of  three  ships,  which  they 
had  appointed  to  carry  provisions  to  the  colony  at  Isabella.  Here 
Christopher  Columbus,  on  his  return  to  Hispaniola,  met  him,  to 
his  inexpressible  joy,  after  a  separation  of  thirteen  years.  The 
brother's  arrival  could  not  have  been  at  a  more  seasonable  junc- 
ture. Columbus  essentially  needed  his  friendly  counsels  and 
aid ;  for  all  things  were  in  confusion,  and  the  colony  was  in  the 
utmost  danger  of  being  destroyed.  Four  of  the  principal  sove- 
reigns of  the  islands,  provoked  at  the  disorderly  and  outrageous 
conduct  of  the  Spaniards,  had  united  with  their  subjects  to  drive 
out  their  invaders.  Columbus,  first  marching  against  a  cazique, 
who  had  killed  sixteen  Spaniards,  easily  subdued  him  ;  and  sent 
several  of  his  subjects  prisoners  to  Spain.1 

A  hurricane,  more  violent  than  any  within  the  remembrance 
of  the  natives,  occurred  at  Hispaniola.  Without  any  tempest, 
or  fluctuation  of  the  sea,  it  repeatedly  whirled  around  three  ships 
lying  at  anchor  in  port,  and  plunged  them  in  the  deep.  The 
natives  ascribed  this  disorder  of  the  elements  to  the  Spaniards.2 


But  the  descendants  of  Columbus  degenerated  from  his  virtues,  and  they,  or 
their  agents,  murdered  60,000  of  the  natives.    Univ.  Hist.  xli.  34S. 

1  Life  of  Columbus,  c.  54 — 61.  Herrera,  dec.  1.  lib.  2.  c.  15.  Robertson,  b.  2. 
Europ.  Settlements,  i.  24.  P.  Martyr's  account  of  the  enormities  of  the  Spaniards 
sufficiently  shows,  why  the  poor  natives  were  at  once  united  and  desperate  : 
"  Ea  gens,  quae  Praefectum  in  ea  navigatione  secuta  fuerat,  majori  ex  parte  in- 
domita,  vaga,  cui  nihil  pensi  esset,  libertatem  sibi,  quoque  modo  posset,  quaeri- 
tans,  ab  injuriis  minime  se  abstinere  poterat,  Insulaiium  foeminas,  ante  parentum, 
ftatrum,  et  virorum  oculos  raptans,  stupris  rapinis  que  intenta,  animos  omnium 
incolarum  perturbarat.  Quamobrem  pluribus  in  locis  quotquot  imparatos  e  nos- 
tris  incolae  reperiebant,  rapide,  et  tanquam  sacra  offerentes  Deo,  trucidaverunt." 
Nov.  Orb.  39. 

2  P.  Martyr,  45.  "  Gentem  hanc  perturbasse  elementa,  atque  portenta  haec 
tulisse,  immurmurabant  insulares."  Grynaeus,  c.  100. — "  adeo  mare  inundavit, 
ut  supra  mensuram  brachii  totam  irrigaverit  insulam.  Hujus  igitur  diluvii  causam 
barbari  rejiciebant  in  Christianos  ob  piancula  et  scelera,  quae  patraverant,  qui  que 
inturbaverant  eorum  quietem." 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  1 1 


The  unsubdued  caziques  of  Hispaniola  still  showing  a  deter-  1495. 
mination  to  destroy,  if  possible,  the  Spanish  colony,  Columbus  v^-^^/. 
set  out  from  Isabella,  to  carry  on  the  war  against  them.  His  March  24. 
army  consisted  of  no  more  than  two  hundred  Christians,  twenty  War  ^.ith 

i  i  i  mi  i        t     i«  •  i  i  *"e  natives 

horses,  and  as  many  dogs;     but  the  Indians  are  said  to  nave  continued, 
raised  already  one  hundred  thousand  men.     The  Spaniards  soon 
routed  the  Indians,  and  obtained  a  complete  victory.     The  ad- 
miral spent  a  year  in  ranging  the  island  ;    and,   in   this  time, 
reduced  it  under  such  obedience,  that  all  the  natives  from  four- 
teen years  of  age  and  upward,  inhabiting  the  province  of  Cibao,  iniian  sub- 
where  are  gold  mines,  promised  to  pay   as  a  tribute  to  their  miesicnand 
Catholic  majesties,  every  three  months,  a  hawk's  bell  full  of  gold 
dust ;  and  every  other  inhabitant  of  the  island,  twenty-five  pounds 
of  cotton.1 

While  Columbus  was  successfully  establishing  the  foundations  1496. 
of  Spanish  grandeur  in  the  New  World,  his  enemies  were  assid- 
uously labouring  to  deprive  him  of  his  merited  honour  and 
emoluments.  The  calamities,  arising  from  a  long  voyage  and 
an  unhealthful  climate,  were  represented  as  the  effects  of  his 
ambition ;  the  discipline,  maintained  by  his  prudence,  as  excess 
of  rigour  ;  the  punishments,  that  he  inflicted  on  the  mutineers, 
as  cruelty.  Resolved  to  return  to  Spain,  to  vindicate  himself 
from  these  false  charges,  already  made  against  him  to  the  Spanish 
court,  he  exerted  the  small  remains  of  his  authority  in  settling 
affairs  for  the  prevention  of  such  disorders  as  had  taken  place 
during  his  former  absence.  He  built  forts  in  the  principal  parts 
of  the  island ;  established  the  civil  government  on  a  better  foot- 
ing ;  and  redoubled  his  diligence  for  the  discovery  of  mines. 
Having  made  these  prudential  arrangements,  he  set  sail  from  Columbus 
Isabella  on  the  10th  of  March,  with  two  hundred  and  twenty-five  spaL.01 
Spaniards  and  thirty  Indians  ;  leaving  the  supreme  power  in  the 
government  of  the  province  to  his  brother  Bartholomew,  with 
the  title  of  Adelantado  ;  and  the  administration  of  justice  to 
Francis  Roldan,  with  the  title  of  Alcalde.2 

The  natives  of  Hispaniola,  by  wars  with  the  Spaniards,  and  a 
pestilential  disease,  occasioned  by  the  damp  places  in  which  they 

1  Life  of  Columbus,  c.  xli.  Herrera,  dec.  1.  lib.  2.  c.  17.  The  measure,  said  by 
Herrera  to  be  "  a  small  hawk's  bell "  [un  cascabel  pequeno],  is  wrought  up,  un- 
mercifully, by  some  historians,  into  "  a  large  horse  bell."  It  was  a  little  bell,  worn 
by  the  hawk  in  the  sport  of  a  falconer.  Herrera  says,  that  "  only  king  Manicatex 
gave,  every  month,  half  a  gourd  full  of  gold,  being  worth  150  pesos  or  pieces  of 
eight."     Mufioz  calls  the  tribute  "  en  un  cascabel — contribution  durissima." 

2  P.  Martyr,  8,  46.  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  2.  c.  1.  &  lib.  3.  c.  1.  Columbus  visit- 
ed several  of  the  West  India  islands  before  his  departure  for  Spain,  which  was 
not  till  the  20th  of  April. 


12 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1496. 


S.Domingo. 


The  discov- 
eries of 
Columbus 
excite  at- 
tention in 
England. 


Commis- 
sion to  the 
Cabots. 


concealed  themselves  to  shun  their  enemy,  were  already  extreme- 
ly reduced  in  numbers  and  in  strength.  Historians  say,  that  one 
third  of  these  wretched  inhabitants  had  now  perished. 

Three  ships  having  arrived  in  July  at  Isabella  with  provisions 
from  Cadiz,  Bartholomew  Columbus,  on  despatching  them  for 
their  return  to  Spain,  sent  on  board  three  hundred  Indian  slaves. 
This  measure  was  in  compliance  with  the  royal  mandate ;  for 
their  Catholic  majesties,  on  receiving  information  that  some 
caziques  had  killed  the  Spaniards,  had  ordered,  that  whoever 
should  be  found  guilty  of  that  crime  should  be  sent  to  Spain. 

The  country  on  the  southern  roast  of  Hispanlola,  appearing 
very  beautiful,  was  judged  an  eligible  place  for  settlement.  Bar- 
tholomew Columbus,  having  received  written  orders  from  his 
brother  Christopher  in  Spain,  to  remove  the  colony  from  Isabella 
to  the  south  part  of  the  island,  now  began  a  settlement  there, 
and  in  memory  of  his  father,  whose  name  was  Dominick,  called 
it  Santo  Domingo.1 

The  tranquillity  of  England,  at  this  period,  being  propitious  to 
the  increase  of  its  commerce  and  manufactures,  London  now 
contained  merchants  from  all  parts  of  Europe.  The  Lombards 
and  Venetians  were  remarkably  numerous.  Among  these  foreign- 
ers, John  Cabot,  a  Venetian,  and  his  three  sons,  Lewis,  Sebastian, 
and  Sanctus,  were  living  in  London.  The  father,  perfectly 
skilled  in  all  the  sciences  requisite  to  form  an  accomplished 
mariner,  was  led  by  his  knowledge  of  the  globe  to  suppose,  that 
a  shorter  way  from  England  to  India  might  be  found  by  the 
northwest.  The  famous  discovery  of  the  New  World  caused 
great  astonishment  and  much  conversation  in  the  court  of  Henry 
VII,  of  England,  and  among  the  English  merchants ;  and  the 
specimens  of  gold,  carried  home  by  Columbus,  excited  an  ardent 
desire  of  prosecuting  this  discovery.  The  adventurous  spirit  of 
John  Cabot  was  heightened  by  the  ardour  of  his  son  Sebastian, 
who  though  young,  was  ambitious,  and  at  the  same  time  well 
versed  in  every  science,  subservient  to  a  mathematical  knowledge 
of  the  earth,  and  to  navigation. 

With  these  incitements  to  the  meditated  enterprise,  he  com- 
municated to  the  king  his  project,  which  was  favourably  received. 
A  commission  was  accordingly,  on  the  5th  of  March,  granted  to 
him  and  his  three  sons,  giving  them  liberty  to  sail  to  all  parts  of 
the  east,  west,  and  north,  under  the  royal  banners  and  ensigns, 
to  discover  countries  of  the  heathen,  unknown  to  Christians ;  to 
set  up  the  king's  banners  there  ;  to  occupy  and  possess,  as  his 
subjects,  such  places  as  they  could  subdue  ;  giving  them  the  rule 


1  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  3.  c.  5.    Life  of  Columbus,  c.  73.    P.  Martyr,  66. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  13 

and  jurisdiction  of  the  same,  to  be  holden  on  condition  of  paying     1496. 
to  the  king  one  fifth  part  of  all  their  gains.1  \~*^~**/ 

John  Cabot,  in  virtue  of  his  commission  from  Henry  VII,    1497. 
undertook  a  voyage  of  discovery,  with  the  hope  of  finding  a  yoyage  0f 
northwest  passage  to  India.     Early  in  May,  he  and  his  son  Se-  the  Cabots. 
bastian,  and  three  hundred  men,  with  two  caravels,  freighted  by 
the  merchants  of  London  and  Bristol,  commenced  the  voyage. 
On  the  24th  of  June,  they  were  surprised  by  the  sight  of  land,  £hne,^"g 
which,  being  the  first  they  had  seen,  they  called  Prima  Vista,  cover  land: 
This  is  generally  supposed  to  be  some  part  of  the  island  of  New- 
foundland.    A  few  days  afterward  they  discovered  a  smaller 
island,  to  which,  on  account  probably  of  its  being  discovered  on 
the  day  of  John  the  Baptist,  they  gave  the  name  of  St.  John. 
Continuing  their  course  westwardly,  they  soon  reached  the  conti- 
nent, and  then  sailed  along  the  coast  northwardly  to  the  latitude  Coast  aiong 
of  67  and  a  half  degrees.     Finding  that  the  coast   stretched  the  conti- 
toward  the  east,  and  despairing  of  making  the  desired  discovery  jJJ^New 
here,  they  turned  back,   and  sailed   along  the  coast  toward  the  World, 
equator,  "  ever  with  intent  to  find  the  passage  to  India,"  till  they 
came  to  the  southernmost  part  of  that  tract  of  the  continent, 
which   has  since  been    called   Florida.     Their   provisions  now 
failing,  and  a  mutiny  breaking  out  among  the  mariners,  they  re- 
turned to  England,  without  attempting  either  settlement  or  con-  Return  to 
quest  in  any  part  of  the  New  World.2  EnSland- 

Through  a  singular  succession  of  causes,  more  than  sixty  years 
elapsed  from  the  time  of  this  discovery  of  the  northern  division 

1  The  style  of  the  commission  is,  "  Johanni  Cabotto,  Civi  Venetiarum,  ac 
Ludovico,  Sebastiano,  et  Sancto,  Filiis  dicti  Johannis  "  &c.  It  is  dated  the  5th 
of  March  in  the  eleventh  year  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.  Henry  was  crowned 
Oct.  30,  1485.  The  commission  was  given,  therefore,  in  1495,  O.  S.  but  1496, 
N.  S.  where  I  accordingly  place  it.  In  Memoires  de  l'Amerique,  iv.  472,  the 
Letters  patent,  produced  by  the  French  commissioners  a.  d.  1751,  have  the 
date  "  du  5  mars  1495-6."  Hakluyt,  Robertson,  and  other  historians,  follow- 
ing the  Old  Style,  have  placed  this  commission  in  1495  ;  Rymer,  Chalmers, 
and  others,  adjusting  it,  doubtless,  to  the  New,  have  placed  it  in  1496.  The  Let- 
ters patent  are  in  Hakluyt's  Voyages,  iii.  4 — 7  ;  in  Rymer's  Foedera,  xii.  595  ; 
and  in  Chalmers'  Annals,  b.  1.  c.  1.  Chalmers  says,  it  is  the  oldest  American 
State  Paper  in  England.  See  Purchas,  i.  718.  Life  of  Columbus,  c.  63.  P. 
Martyr,  46.  Belknap,  Biog.  Art.  Cabot.  Robertson's  America,  b.  9.  Forster's 
Voyages,  266.    Anderson,  Hist,  of  Commerce,  a.  d.  1496. 

2  P.  Martyr,  232.  Hakluyt,  i.  513 ;  iii.  6—9.  Bacon's  Hist.  Henry  VII. 
Smith,  Hist.  Virginia,  1.  Purchas,  i.  737,  738  :  iv.  1603.  Josselyn's  Voyages, 
230.  Harris'  Voyages,  i.  860.  Robertson's  America,  b.  9.  Forster,  Voy.  266, 
431.  Belknap,  Biog.  Art.  Cabot.  Mather,  Magnalia,  b.  1.  c.  1.  Prince,  N. 
Eng.  Introd.  Biog.  Britan.  Art.  Gilbert.  Anderson,  Hist.  Commerce,  a.  d. 
1496.     See  Note  VI. 

Fabian  says,  that  in  the  13th  year  of  Henry  VII,  a  ship  at  Bristol  was  manned  and 
victualled  at  the  king's  cost ;  that  divers  merchants  of  London  ventured  in  her 
small  stocks  ;  and  that  in  the  company  of  the  said  ship  sailed  also  out  of  Bristol 
three  or  four  small  ships,  "  fraught  with  sleight  and  grosse  merchandizes."  Hakl. 
i.  515.    This  voyage  was  "  to  search  for  an  island,"  which  J.  Cabot  had  indicated. 


14 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1497.  of  the  Continent  by  the  English,  during  which  their  monarchs 
^-v^w/  gave  but  little  attention  to  this  country,  which  was  destined  to  be 
annexed  to  their  crown,  and  to  be  a  chief  source  of  British  opu- 
lence and  power,  till,  in  process  of  time,  it  should  become  an 
independent  empire.  This  remarkable  neglect  of  navigating  the 
coast,  and  of  attempting  colonization,  is  in  some  measure  ac- 
counted for  by  the  frugal  maxims  of  Henry  VII,  and  the  un- 
propitious  circumstances  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII,  of  Edward 
VI,  and  of  the  bigoted  Mary ;  reigns  peculiarly  adverse  to  the 
extension  of  industry,  trade,  and  navigation.1 


1498. 

February. 
Supplies 
sent  to  the 
new  colony. 


May. 

Third  voy- 
age of  Co- 
lumbus. 


He  discov- 
ers the  con- 
tinent of 
America. 


While  the  testimonies  of  fidelity  and  good  conduct,  carried 
by  Columbus  to  Spain,  silenced  the  personal  calumnies  of  his 
enemies,  the  large  specimens  of  gold  and  pearl  which  he  pro- 
duced, proved  the  falsity  of  their  representation  of  the  poverty 
of  the  Indies.  The  court  became  fully  convinced  of  the  im- 
portance of  the  new  colony,  the  merit  of  its  governor,  and  the 
necessity  of  a  speedy  supply.  Two  ships  were  sent  out  in 
February  with  succours,  under  the  command  of  Peter  Fernandez 
Coronel.  The  admiral  staid  to  negotiate  for  a  fleet,  adequate 
to  his  enlarged  views  and  purposes.  But  his  enemies,  though 
silenced,  were  not  idle.  All  the  obstructions,  which  they  could 
raise,  were  thrown  in  his  way  ;  and  it  was  not  till  after  a  thousand 
delays  and  disappointments,  that  he  was  enabled  to  set  out  again 
in  prosecution  of  his  discoveries.  He  at  length  received  com- 
mission to  carry,  if  he  should  think  fit,  five  hundred  men,  pro- 
vided that  all  above  three  hundred  and  thirty  should  be  paid 
otherwise  than  out  of  the  king's  revenue ;  and  was  allowed  for 
the  expedition  six  millions  of  maravedies  ;  four,  for  the  provisions 
to  be  put  on  board  the  fleet,  and  two,  for  the  pay  of  the  men. 
It  was  now  also  provided,  that  none  of  any  nation  but  the  Cas- 
tilian  should  go  over  to  the  West  Indies.2 

On  the  30th  of  May  he  sailed  from  Spain,  on  his  third  voyage, 
with  six  ships,  loaded  with  provisions  and  other  necessaries,  for 
the  relief  and  population  of  Hispaniola.3  On  the  31st  of  July, 
in  the  ninth  degree  of  north  latitude,  he  discovered  an  island, 
which  he  called  Trinidad.  On  the  1st  of  August  he  discovered 
the  continent  at  Terra  Firma.  Sailing  along  the  coast  westward, 
with  the  continent  on  the  left,  he  discovered  Margarita.  The 
Spaniards,  finding  that  the  oysters,  brought  by  the  inhabitants  of 


1  Robertson,  b.  9.  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  235,  406.  Brit.  Emp.  Introd.  Robertson 
says,  61  years  elapsed — referring,  doubtless,  to  the  accession  of  queen  Elizabeth 
in  1558 ;  but  I  find  no  enterprise,  by  her  authority,  before  Frobisher's  in  1576. 

2  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  3.  c.  2.  By  advice  of  Columbus  it  was  resolved,  that  330 
men  should  be  kept  always  on  the  island  of  Hispaniola,  in  the  royal  pay. 

3  P.  Martyr,  58.  Europ.  Settlements,  i.  38,  39.  Harris'  Voyages,  i.  270. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  15 

this  island  on  board  of  the  ship  of  Columbus,  contained  pearls,     1498. 
were  inexpressibly  delighted  ;  and,  hastening  to  the  shore,  found    ^*^s~+s 
all  the  natives  decked  in  these  rich  ornaments,  which  they  dis- 
posed of  to  the  Spaniards  for  mere  trifles.1 

Columbus,  having  discovered  many  other  islands  for  two  hun- 
dred leagues  to  Cape  Vela,  anchored  on  the  20th  off  Hispaniola. 
On  the  30th  he  entered  the  harbour  at  that  island,  where  the 
lieutenant,  agreeably  to  his  brother's  advice,  had  appointed  a  new 
city  to  be  built.  Until  this  year,  Isabella  had  been  the  chief 
place  of  the  residence  and  government  of  the  Spanish  colony  ; 
but  the  capital  was  now  transferred  to  this  new  citv ;  which  was  St  Pomm" 

i  i  •  i        i  i       -ri  •  tvt         S°  becomes 

long  the  most  considerable  European  settlement  in  the  New  the  capital. 
World.2 

In  the  absence  of  the  admiral,  Roldan,  a  man  of  obscure 
birth  and  of  base  character,  though  now  high  in  office,  had 
separated  himself  from  Bartholomew  Columbus,  and  formed  a 
faction.  He  had  virulently  aspersed  the  characters,  and  mis- 
represented the  designs,  of  the  two  brothers ;  and  had  sent  his 
scandalous  charges  in  writing  to  the  court  of  Spain,  intending 
to  prevent,  if  possible,  the  return  of  Christopher  Columbus, 
and  to  destroy  the  authority  of  both.  He  had  been  chosen  the  Roidan's 
leader  of  a  considerable  number  of  the  Spaniards,  whom  he  mutiny, 
had  excited  to  mutiny  ;  and,  taking  arms,  had  seized  the  king's 
magazine  of  provisions,  and  endeavoured  to  surprise  the  fort  at 
St.  Domingo.  It  required  all  the  address  and  vigour  of  Colum- 
bus to  subdue  this  faction.  He  at  length  succeeded  ;  and  in 
November  articles  of  agreement  were  made  between  him  and 
Roldan,  with  his  insurgents.3 

Columbus,  accompanied  by  his  brother  the  lieutenant,  having    1499. 
set  out  in  February  to  pass  through  the  island  of  Hispaniola, 
came  in  March  to  Isabella,  and  in  April  to  the  Conception.     It 
was  his  intention  to  go  early  the  next  year  to  St.  Domingo,  to 

1  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  527.  Munos,  b.  6.  26.  Columbus  called  this  island  Isla 
Santa. 

2  Life  of  Columbus,  c.  15—73.  Purchas,  i.  731,  823,  827.  Robertson,  b.  2. 
Alcedo  y  Aviso  Historico,  5.  Prince,  Chron.  Introd.  80.  Europ.  Settlements, 
i.  140.  Though  Isabella  was  chosen  in  1493,  as  a  situation  more  healthful  and 
commodious  than  that  of  Navidad,  yet  its  abandonment  is  ascribed  to  the  un- 
healthiness  of  the  air,  and  the  badness  of  the  soil :  "  Ce  qui  a  fait  abandonner 
cette  ville,  c'est  que  l'air  en  etoit  malsain  et  les  terres  mauvaises."  Encyc. 
Methodique,  Geog.  Art.  Isabelle. 

3  P.  Martyr,  56,  67.  Purchas,  i.  731.  Robertson,  b.  2.  Life  of  Columbus, 
c.  81.  By  this  agreement,  the  mutineers  were  to  have  two  ships,  with  pro- 
visions, to  carry  them  to  Spain,  and  each  of  them  might  take  a  slave  with  him. 
Herrera,  (d.  1.  lib.  3.  c.  15.)  adds,  "  y  las  mancebas  que  tenian  prenades  y  pari- 
das."  Martyr  thus  describes  Roldan :  "  Roldanum  quendam— quern  fossorum 
et  calonum  ductorem  ex  famulo  suo,  deinde  justitiae  proesidem,  Praifectus  erex- 
«rat." 


16  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1499.     make  preparation  for  his  return  to  Spain,  to  give  their  Catholic 
^^-w'   majesties  an  account  of  all  transactions.1 

The  spirit  of  discovery  beginning  to  spread  itself  widely,  pri- 
vate adventurers  in  Spain  and  Portugal,  stimulated  by  the  gold 
remitted  to  Europe  by  Columbus,  made  equipments  at  their  own 
Ojeda's        expense.     Among  the  earliest  of  these  adventurers  was  Alonso 
voyage.        fo  Qjeda,  a  gallant  and   active  officer,  who  had   accompanied 
Columbus  in  his  first  voyage.     Aided  by  the  patronage  of  the 
bishop  of  Badajos,  he  obtained  the  royal  license  for  the  enter- 
prise ;  the  bishop,  at  the  same  time,  communicating  to  him  the 
admiral's  journal  of  his  last  voyage,  and  his  charts  of  the  coun- 
tries, which  he  had  discovered.     Such  was  Ojeda's  credit  with 
the  merchants  of  Seville,  that  they  equipped  him  with  four  ships, 
with  which  he  sailed  from  St.  Mary's  in  Spain  on  the  20th  of 
He  is  ac-      May.     Amerigo  Vespucci,  a  Florentine  gentleman,  eminently 
eompanied    skilful  in  all  the  sciences  subservient  to  navigation,  accompanied 
Vespucdf0  Ojeda  in  this  voyage.     Pursuing  the  course  of  the  great  navi- 
gator for  the  New  World,  they  in  27  days  discovered  land  in 
about  five  degrees  north  latitude,  on  the  coast  of  Paria.    Having 
traded  here  with  the  natives,  they  stood  to  the  west,  proceeded 
as  far  as  Cape  Vela,  and  ranged  a  considerable   extent  of  coast 
beyond  that  on  which  Columbus  had  touched.     After  ascertain- 
ing the  truth  of  the  opinion  of  Columbus,  that  this  country  was 
part  of  the  continent,  they  sailed  to  Hispaniola,  where  they  ar- 
rived on  the  5th  of  September,  and  soon  after  returned  to  Spain, 
who  gives    The  country,  of  which  Amerigo  was  erroneously  supposed  to  be 
New  World  me  discoverer,  not  long  after  unjustly  obtained  his  name ;  and, 
by  universal  consent,  this  new  quarter  of  the  globe  has  ever  since 
been  called  America.2 
Voyage  of        Another  voyage  of  discovery  was  undertaken  by  Alonso  Nino, 
Alonso        wno  }iacj  servecl  under  the  admiral  in  his  last  voyage.     Having 
Nino.  .  •      i        i  •  •  •  -i^i-ir-i 

fitted  out  a  single  ship,  in  conjunction  with  Christopher  Uuerra, 

a  merchant  of  Seville,  they  both  sailed  to  the  coast  of  Paria. 
Though  their  discoveries  were  unimportant ;  yet  they  carried 
home  such  a  quantity  of  gold  and  pearls,  as  inflamed  their  coun- 
trymen with  desire  of  engaging  in  similar  enterprises. 

The  mutineers  at  Hispaniola  not  daring  to  go  to  Spain,  a  new 

1  Life  of  Columbus,  c.  84. 

2  Robertson,  b.  2.  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  4.  c.  2.  Prince,  Chron.  Introd.  European 
Settlements  in  America,  i.  c.  6.  Belknap's  Discourse  on  the  Discovery  of  Amer- 
ica. This  name  is  supposed  to  have  been  given  to  the  New  World  by  the  pub- 
lication of  Amerigo's  account  of  his  Voyage  ;  but  at  what  time,  is  uncertain. 
The  claim  of  Amerigo  Vespucci  to  the  honour  of  discovering  the  continent  of 
the  New  World  is  discussed  and  rejected  by  Robertson,  in  Hist.  America,  v.  i. 
Note  xxii.  Herrera  and  all  the  earliest  and  best  Spanish  historians  uniformly 
ascribe  this  honour  to  Columbus.  But  English  historians  remember,  and  it  ought 
not  to  be  forgotten,  that  the  Cabots  were  the  first  discoverers  of  the  continent 
of  America.     See  Note  VII. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  17 

contract  was  made  with  Roldan,  by  virtue  of  which  he  was  rein-     1499. 
stated  in  his  former  office ;  and  his  followers,  amounting  to  one   v^-v-^ 
hundred  and  two,  were  restored  to  whatever  they  had   enjoyed 
before   their  revolt.     In  consequence  of  this  agreement,  lands 
were  allotted  to  the  mutineers  in  different  parts  of  the  island  ; 
and  the  Indians,  settled  in  each  district,  were  appointed  to  culti- 
vate a  prescribed  portion  of  ground  for  their  new  masters.     This 
service  was  substituted  for  the  tribute,  formerly  imposed  ;  and  it  Repartimi. 
introduced  among  the  Spaniards  the  Repartimientos,  or  distribu-  entos  imro- 
tions  of  Indians  in  all  their  settlements,  which   subjected  that  ^"f  ^ida 
wretched  people  to  the  most  grievous  oppression.1 

Vincent  Yanez  Pinzon,  having,  in  connexion  with  Ariez  Pin-  1500. 
zon,  built  four  caravels,  sailed  in  December  of  the  preceding  year  voyage  of 
from  Palos  for  America.  Leaving  the  Cape  Verd  fclands  on  the  the  Pm- 
13th  of  January,  he  stood  boldly  toward  the  south,  and  was  the  zons" 
first  Spaniard  who  ventured  to  cross  the  equinoctial  line.  In 
February,  he  discovered  a  cape,  in  8°  north  latitude,  and  called 
it  Cabo  de  Consolacion  ;  but  it  has  since  been  called  Cape  Au- 
gustine. Here  his  men  landed,  who  cut  the  names  of  the  ships, 
and  the  date  of  the  year  and  day  upon  the  trees  and  rocks,  and 
took  possession  of  the  country  for  the  crown  of  Castile.  They  saw 
no  natives,  but  they  perceived  footsteps  upon  the  shore.  During 
the  following  night,  they  saw  many  fires.  In  the  morning,  they 
sent  40  armed  men  to  treat  with  the  natives,  32  of  whom,  armed 
with  bows  and  arrows,  advanced  to  meet  them,  followed  by 
others,  armed  in  the  same  manner.  The  Spaniards  endeavoured 
to  allure  them  by  gifts,  but  in  vain ;  for,  in  the  dead  of  night, 
they  fled  from  the  places  which  they  had  occupied.2  Sailing 
northwestward,  they  discovered  and  named  the  river  of  the 
Amazons.  At  the  mouth  of  this  great  river,  they  found  many  The  rives 
islands,  the  inhabitants  of  which  received  them  hospitably  and 
unsuspiciously ;  but  Pinzon,  with  barbarian  cruelty,  seized  about 
30  of  them,  and  carried  them  away  to  sell  for  slaves.  At  the 
mouth  of  one  of  the  rivers,  Pinzon  and  his  squadron  were  en- 
dangered ;  but,  escaping  thence,  crossing  the  line,  and  continuing 
his  course  till  he  came  to  Orinoco  and  Trinidad,  he  then  made 
for  the  islands,  sailed  homewards,  and,  losing  two  of  his  three 
ships  by  the  way,  returned  to  Spain.3 

1  Hen-era,  d.  1.  lib.  4.  c.  5.    Robertson,  b.  2. 

2  The  vivid,  yet  condensed  account  of  this  occurrence  by  P.  Martyr,  is  worthy 
of  the  pen  of  Sallust :  "  Omnem  sermonem  rejiciunt,  parati  semper  ad  pugnam. 
Nocte  intempestiva  confugiunt." 

3  P.  Martyr,  81—83.  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  4.  c.  5,  6.  Purchas,  i.  818.  Robert- 
son, b.  2.  Prince,  Chron.  apud  a.  d.  1500.  Collection  of  Voyages,  i.  298. 
Grynoeus,  c.  112,  113.  Southey's  Brazil,  c.  1.  Vega  (339)  says,  the  Pinzons 
gave  the  great  river  the  name  of  the  Amazons,  **  because  they  observed  that  the 

VOL.  I.  3 


18 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1500. 


April  23. 
Cabral  dis- 
covers Bra- 
zil. 


Mayl. 
Takes  pos- 
session. 


Before  Pinzon  reached  Europe,  the  coast  which  lie  had  dis- 
covered, had  been  taken  possession  of  by  the  nation  to  whom  it 
was  allotted.  The  fertile  district  of  country,  "  on  the  confines 
of  which  Pinzon  stopped  short,"  was  very  soon  more  fully  dis- 
covered. Pedro  Alvarez  Cabral,  sent  by  Emanuel,  king  of  Por- 
tugal, with  13  ships,  on  a  voyage  from  Lisbon  to  the  East  Indies, 
in  order  to  avoid  the  calms  on  the  Guinea  shore,  fetched  a  com- 
pass so  far  westward,  as,  by  accident,  to  discover  land  in  the 
10th  degree  south  of  the  equinoctial  line.  Proceeding  along 
the  coast  several  days,  he  was  led  from  its  extent  to  believe,  that 
it  must  be  a  part  of  some  great  continent ;  and,  on  account  of  a 
cross  which  he  erected  there  with  much  ceremony,  he  called  it, 
The  Land  of  the  Holy  Cross ;  but  it  was  afterward  called  Brasil. 
Having  taken  possession  of  it  for  the  crown  of  Portugal,  he 
despatched  *  ship  to  Lisbon  with  an  account  of  this  important 
discovery,  and  pursued  his  voyage.1 

The  Portuguese  king,  on  receiving  the  intelligence,  sent  ships, 
to  discover  the  whole  country,  and  found  it  to  be  the  land  of 
America.  A  controversy  hence  arose  between  him  and  the 
king  of  Spain  ;  but  they  being  kinsmen  and  near  friends,  it  was 
ultimately  agreed,  that  the  king  of  Portugal  should  hold  all  the 
country  that  lie  had  discovered,  which  was  from  the  river  of 
Maragnon,  or  Amazons,  to  the  river  of  Plate.2 

The  implacable  enemies  of  Columbus  renewing  their   com- 


women  fought  with  as  much  courage  in  defence  of  those  parts,  as  the  men." 
Dr.  Robertson,  who  says,  that  Pinzon  "  seems  to  have  landed  on  no  part  of  the 
coast  beyond  the  mouth  of  the  Amazons,"  meant,  doubtless,  to  the  north  of 
that  river. — The  Pinzons  were  natives  of  Palos,  excellent  seamen,  and  among 
the  first  people  of  the  place.  Vincent  Yanez  supplied  an  eighth  of  the  expenses 
of  this  expedition,  in  which  two  of  the  brothers  embarked  also,  one  as  captain, 
the  other  as  master  of  the  Pinta. — A  river  in  Guiana  is  still  named  after  him,  the 
Wiapoc  of  the  French ;  but  Pinzon's  name  ought  to  be  preserved.  Southey. 
In  RaynaPs  Atlas,  No.  20,  I  find  a  river,  "  F.  d'eyapock,"  about  4°  north  of  the 
equator,  which  seems  to  be  the  Pinzon  of  the  Spaniards.  The  river,  which 
was  named  after  him,  "  was  the  original  boundary  between  the  Spanish  and  the 
Portuguese  ;  and  Charles  V.  ordered  a  pillar  to  be  erected  beside  it.  After  the 
French  settled  in  Guiana,  this  pillar  was  known  only  by  tradition  ;  but  in  1723, 
an  officer  of  the  garrison  of  Para  discovered  it."    Southey,  c.  1.  from  Berredo. 

1  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  4.  c.  6.  Purchas,  i.  825.  Robertson,  b.  2.  Forster,  263. 
Prince,  a.  d.  1500.  Bibliotheca  Americana,  50.  Alcedo,  Art.  Porto  Seguro. 
Forster  says,  "  it  was  named  Brasil  from  a  certain  wood  which  dyes  red ;  a 
name  previously  known  to  the  Arabians."  The  trade  to  this  coast  for  that  valu- 
able wood  became,  soon  after,  so  well  known,  "  that  in  consequence  the  coast 
and  the  whole  countiy  obtained  the  name  of  Brazil."  Southey,  Hist.  Brazil, 
c.  1.  The  port  and  territory,  now  first  discovered  by  the  Portuguese,  the  com- 
mander called  Seguro ;  where  the  Cross  then  erected,  or  its  representative,  "  is 
still  shown,  and  the  inhabitants  of  that  town  pride  themselves  because  it  is  the 
spot  where  Brazil  was  taken  possession  of  for  Portugal  and  Christianity." 
Southey,  from  Lindley's  Narrative.  It  is  said  by  this  historian,  "  that  name  has 
been  transferred  to  a  place  four  leagues  south,  where  the  city  has  been  built ; 
and  the  port  in  which  Cabral  anchored  is  now  called  Cabralia." 

2  Purchas,  v.  1437.    Southey,  Brazil,  i.  8. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  19 

plaints  against  him,  the  king  and  queen  of  Spain  sent  Bovadilla     1500. 
as  a  judge,  with  power  to  inquire  into  his  conduct ;  and  with    v^v^w/ 
authority,  if  he  should  find  the  accusations  proved,  to  send  him  Aug.  23 
into  Spain,  and  to  remain  himself,  as  governor.     Bovadilla,  on  er"oiWa?-OV~ 
his  arrival  at   Hispaniola,  thoroughly  executed  his  commission,  rives  at 
He  assumed  the  government  of  the  colony,  and  sent  Columbus  ^3^' 
home  in  chains.     The  captain  of  the  vessel,  in  which  Columbus  home  Co- 
sailed,  touched  with   respect  for  his  years  and  merit,  offered  to  hhmjbnugs  in 
take  off  his  irons  ;  but  he   did  not  allow  it.     "  Since  the  king 
has  commanded,  that  I  should   obey  his  governor,  he  shall  find 
me  as  obedient  to  this,  as  I  have  been  to  all  his  other  orders. 
Nothing,  but  his  commands,  shall  release  me.     If  twelve  years' 
hardship  and  fatigue  ;  if  continual  dangers,  and  frequent  famine  ; 
if  the  ocean,  first  opened,  and  five  times  passed  and  repassed,  to 
add  a  new  world,  abounding  with  wealth,  to  the  Spanish  monar- 
chy ;  and  if  an  infirm   and  premature  old  age,  brought  on  by 
those  services,  deserve  these  chains  as  a  reward ;  it  is  very  fit  I 
should  wear  them  to  Spain,  and  keep  them  by  me  as  memorials 
to  the  end  of  my  life."     He   accordingly   kept  them  until  his 
death.     "  I  always  saw  those  irons  in  his  room,"  says  his  son 
Ferdinand,  "  which  he  ordered  to  be  buried  with  his  body."1 

Portugal,  at  that  time  still  in  her  glory,  disregarding  the  dona- 
tion made  by  the  pope,  and  the  compromise  for  half  the  world, 
to  which  she  had  reluctantly  agreed,  viewed  all  the  discoveries, 
made  by  Spain  in  the  New  World,  as  so  many  encroachments 
on  her  own  rights  and  property.     Under  the  influence  of  this  Cortereal's 
national  jealousy,  Gaspar  de  Cortereal,  a  Portuguese,  of  respect-  J?yaj?e  tod 
able  family,  inspired  with  the  resolution  of  discovering  new  coun-  iand .  pr0. 
tries,  and   a  new  route  to  India,   sailed  from  Lisbon,  with  two  ceeds  to 
ships,   at  his  own  cost.2     In  the  course  of  his  navigation,  he  discovers 
arrived  at  Newfoundland,  at  a  bay,  which  he  named  Conception  Terra 
Bay  ;  explored  the  whole  eastern  coast  of  the  island ;  and  pro-  ^I^Ter- 
ceeded  to  the  mouth  of  the   great  river  of  Canada.     He  after-  ra  de  Cor- 
wards  discovered  a  land,  which  he  at  first  named  Terra  Verde,  lereal; 
but  which,  in  remembrance  of  the  discoverer,  was  afterwards 
called  Terra  de  Cortereal.     That  part  of  it,  which,  being  on  the 

1  Life  of  Columbus,  c.  85,  86.  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  4.  c.  7—10.  Europ.  Settle- 
ments, i.  43- — 45.  Belknap,  on  the  Discovery  of  America.  Columbus  was 
peremptorily  commanded  by  the  royal  authority  to  deliver  up  all  the  fortified 
places ;  and  he  was  required  to  submit  himself  to  Bovadilla  in  this  extraordinary 
letter  of  credence :  "  The  King  and  the  Queen :  D.  Christopher  Columbus,  our 
Admiral  of  the  ocean :  We  have  commanded  the  Commendador  Francisco  de 
Bobadilla,  the  bearer  of  this,  to  speak  to  you,  on  our  part,  of  certain  things 
which  he  will  mention  :  we  desire  you  to  give  him  faith  and  credence,  and  to 
comply  therewith.  Madrid,  May  twentysixth,  the  year  ninetynine. — I  the  King. 
— I  the  Queen. — By  command. — Miguel  Perez  de  Almazan."  Translated  from 
the  original  in  Navarrete's  Coleccion,  ii.  240.    North  American  Review,  No.  LV. 

2  Herrera  says,  they  were  caravels — "  con  dos  caravelas." 


20  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1500.  south  side  of  the  50th  degree  of  north  latitude,  he  judged  to  be 
fit  for  cultivation,  he  named  Terra  de  Labrador.  Returning, 
and  communicating  the  news  of  his  discovery  to  his  native  coun- 
try, he  hastened  back,  to  visit  the  coast  of  Labrador,  and  to  go 
to  India  through  the  Straits  of  Anian,  which  he  imagined  he  had 
On  his  re-  just  discovered.  Nothing,  however,  was  afterwards  heard  of 
turn  to  this  ]imn     jt  js  presumed  that  he  was  either  murdered  by  the  Esqui- 

country,  he  l  •  i      j  i        •  /~\       i  •      t 

is  lost.  maux  savages,  or  perished  among  the  ice.  Un  this  disastrous 
event,  a  brother  of  Cortereal  undertook  the  same  voyage,  with 
two  ships ;  but  probably  met  with  a  similar  fate,  for  he  was 
heard  of  no  more.1 


1501.  The  king  of  Portugal,  on  receiving  intelligence  of  Cabral's 
Voyage  of  discovery,  fitted  out  three  ships  to  explore  the  country,  and  gave 
Amerigo  the  command  to  Amerigo  Vespucci,  whom  he  invited  for  that 
Brazil.00' t0  pwpose  from  Seville.     They  sailed   in  May,   and,  after  a  very 

tempestuous  voyage  of  three  months,  made  land  in  5°  south 
latitude.  Having  coasted  on  northward  till  they  advanced  as  far 
as  32°,  they  left  the  coast,  and  struck  out  to  sea.  Standing  to 
the  southward  till  they  reached  52°,  they  found  it  expedient 
to  return,  and  they  reached  Lisbon  after  a  voyage  of  sixteen 
months.2 

1502.  Rodigero  de  Bastidas,  in  partnership  with  John  de  la  Cosa, 
Voyages  of  fated  out  two  ships  from  Cadiz.  Sailing  toward  the  western 
Bastidas,      continent,  he  arrived  on  the  coast  of  Paria  ;  and,  proceeding  to 

the  west,  discovered  all  the  coast  of  the  province  since  known 
by  the  name  of  Terra  Firma,  from  Cape  de  Vela  to  the  Gulf  of 
andOjeda.  Darien.  Ojeda,  with  his  former  associate  Amerigo  Vespucci, 
went  on  a  second  voyage.  Unacquainted  with  the  destination  of 
Bastidas,  he  held  the  same  course,  touched  at  the  same  places, 
and  proceeded  to  Hipaniola.  These  voyages  tended  to  increase 
the  ardour  for  discovery.3 

1  Forster,  Voy.  460,  462.  Harris,  Voy.  i.  270.  Purchas,  i.  915.  Venegas, 
California,  i.  118.  Life  of  Columbus,  c.  9.  Anderson,  a.  d.  1500.  The  Straits  of 
Anian,  confounded  by  many  geographers  with  Beering's  Straits,  meant,  in  the 
16th  century,  Hudson's  Straits.  They  took  the  name  of  Anian  from  one  of  the 
two  brothers,  embarked  on  board  the  vessel  of  Gaspar  de  Cortereal.  Humboldt, 
New  Spain,  ii.  250  ;  who  refers  to  the  learned  researches  of  M.  de  Fleurieu,  in 
the  historical  Introduction  to  the  Voyage  de  Marchand,  torn.  i.  p.  v. 

2  Southey's  Brazil,  c.  1.  Neither  Hakluyt,  Purchas,  Harris,  nor  Perrier, 
mentions  any  voyage  of  Amerigo.  The  Atlas  Geographicus  gives  us  two  from 
Grynseus,  the  first  in  1497,  the  second  in  1500  ;  but  Herrera  says,  they  were 
proved  to  be  mere  impositions  of  Amerigo,  and  that  he  only  went  twice  with 
Ojedo.  Prince,  a.  d.  1501.  Grynaeus,  c.  114 — 124.  Collection  of  Voyages, 
Lond.  1789.  Bibliotheca  Americana  has  a  book  with  this  title  :  "  Americi  Ves- 
putii  Navigatio  tertia  a  Lisbonae  portu  cum  tribus  Conservantiae  Navibus  ad 
Novum  Orbem  ulterius  detegendum,  die  Maii  decima  1501." 

3  Robertson,  b.  2.  Prince  Chron.  Jocelyn,  Voy.  270.  Harris  (i.  270.),  citing 
Galvano,  places  the  voyage  of  Bastidas  in  1502.    After  collating  the  accounts 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  21 

Columbus  exhibited  so  many  charges  at  the  court  of  Spain     1502. 
against  Bovadilla,  demanding  justice   at  the  same  time  for  the  -v^^-w/ 
injuries  which  he  had  done  him,  that  their  Catholic  majesties 
resolved  to  send  another  governor  to  Hispaniola.     Nicholas  de 
Ovando,  knight  of  the  order  of  Alcantara,  being  appointed  to 
this  office,  he  sailed  on  the  13th  of  February  for  America,  with  Fcb  13 
32  ships,  in  which  2500  persons  embarked,  with  the  intention  A  new 
of  settling  in  the  country.     This  was  the  most  respectable  arma-  ^^nor 
ment,  hitherto  fitted  out  for  the  New  World.     On  the  arrival  of  embarks  for 
this  new  governor,  Bovadilla,  whose  imprudent  administration  ^JJjSq 
threatened  the  settlement  with  ruin,  resigned  his  charge ;  and  persons, 
was  commanded  to  return  instantly  to  Spain,  to  answer  for  his 
conduct.     Ovando  was  particularly  charged  by  the  queen,  that 
the   Indians  of  Hispaniola  should  be  free  from  servitude,  and 
protected,  like  the  subjects  of  Spain  ;  and  that  they  should  be 
carefully  instructed  in  the  Christian  faith.     By  command  of  their 
majesties,  both  Spaniards  and  Indians  were  to  pay  tithes ;  none 
were  to  live  in  the  Indies,  but  natives  of  Castile  ;  none  to  go 
on  discoveries,  without  leave  from  their  highnesses ;  no  Jews, 
Moors,   nor  new  converts,  to  be  tolerated  in  the  Indies  ;  and  all 
that  had  been  taken  from  the  admiral  and  his  brothers,  was  to 
be  restored  to  them.     In  the  large  fleet,  that  now  arrived,  came 
over  ten  Franciscan  friars ;  and  these  were  the  first  ecclesiastics 
of  that  order,  who  came  to  settle  in  the  Indies.1 

Columbus,  acquitted  at  the  court  of  §pain  with  the  promise  of 
restitution  and  reward,  required  but  few  incentives  to   engage 
once   more  in  discoveries.     His  ambition  was,  to  arrive  at  the  M     n 
East  Indies,  and  thus  to  surround  the  globe.     On  this  prospect,  Fourth  and 
he  was  fitted  out  in  May  on  his  fourth  and  last  voyage,  under  the  JjrJJHJ*8 
royal  patronage,  with  a  squadron  of  four  vessels,  having  150  per-  bus. 
sons  on  board,  among  whom  were  his  brother  Bartholomew,  and 
his  son  Ferdinand,  the  writer  of  his  life  2     In  21  days  after  his 
departure  from  Cadiz  he  arrived  at  Dominica ;  and  in  26,   at 
Hispaniola.     Soon  after  his  arrival  at  this  island,  apprehending  June  29. 
an  approaching  storm,  he  advised  a  fleet,  then  ready  for  sea,  not  HispaniSa. 
to  leave  the  port ;  but  his  advice  was  disregarded.     The  fleet, 
consisting   of  28  sail,  within  40  hours  after  its  departure  was 
overtaken  by  a  terrible  tempest ;  and  of  the  whole  number  of 
vessels,  four  only  were   saved.     Among  those  that  were  lost,  Shipwreck 
was  the  ship  in  which  was  Bovadilla,  the  governor,  who  had  °afBovadl1- 

with  Southey,  who  assigns  a  voyage  of  Amerigo  Vespucci,  in  which  Ojeda  is 
not  mentioned,  to  the  year  1501,  this  appeared  the  most  prohahle  order  of 
dates. 

1  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  4.  c.  12,  13  ;  &  lib.  5.  c.  1.    Robertson,  b.  2. 

2  Life  of  Columbus,  c.  77,  78.  P.  Martyr  (102,  206.)  says,  there  were  170 
men  :  "  cum  hominibus  centum  septuaginta."  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  5.  c.  1,  2.  Bel- 
knap, Biog.  i.  116, 117.     Cuarto  y  ultimo  Viage  de  Cristobal  Colon. 


22 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1502. 


Aug.  14. 
Discovers 
the  Bay  of 
Honduras, 


Porto  Bello. 


Letters  pa- 
tent from 
Henry  VII. 


sent  Columbus,  in  a  tyrannical  and  scandalous  manner,  to  Spain.1 
Roldan  and  the  greater  part  of  the  enemies  of  Columbus  were 
swallowed  up  at  the  same  time,  with  the  immense  wealth,  which 
they  had  unjustly  acquired.  The  fate  of  the  Indian  king  of 
Magua,  now  also  lost,  was  less  horrible  than  the  outrage  that 
preceded  it.  He  had  offered  to  till  the  ground,  to  the  extent 
of  fifty  miles,  for  the  Spaniards,  if  they  would  spare  him  and 
his  people  from  the  mines.  A  Spanish  captain,  in  return  for  this 
generous  proposal,  ravished  his  wife;  and  the  unhappy  king, 
who  secreted  himself,  was  taken  and  sent  on  board  the  fleet,  to 
be  carried  to  Spain.2 

After  the  storm,  Columbus  sailed  to  the  continent,  and  dis- 
covered the  Bay  of  Honduras,  where  he  landed  ;  then  proceeded 
along  the  main  shore  to  Cape  Gracias  a  Dios  ;  and  thence  to  the 
isthmus  of  Darien,  where  he  hoped,  but  in  vain,  to  find  a  passage 
to  the  South  Sea.  At  the  isthmus  he  found  a  harbour,  which  he 
entered  on  the  second  of  November ;  and,  on  account  of  its 
beauty  and  security,  called  it  Porto  Bello.3 

Porto  de  la  Plata,  or  the  Haven  of  Silver,  35  leagues  north 
of  St.  Domingo,  was  built  this  year  by  Ovando.4 

Hugh  Elliot  and  Thomas  Ashurst,  merchants  of  Bristol,  with 
two  other  gentlemen,  natives  of  Portugal,  obtained  letters  patent 
from  Henry  VII.  for  the  establishment  of  colonies  in  the  countries 
newly  discovered  by  Cabot.  Whether  they  ever  availed  them- 
selves of  this  permission,  and  made  any  voyages  to  the  New 
World,  neither  their  contemporaries,  nor  subsequent  writers,  in- 
form us.     On  this  charter  of  license,  Anderson  observes,  that 


1  Life  of  Columbus,  c.  88.  Europ.  Settlements,  i.  c.  7.  Belknap,  Biog.  i.  116. 
Herrera  says,  the  fleet  consisted  of  31  ships ;  Spotorno  says  28,  of  which  24 
were  lost.  I  have  followed  Spotorno,  and  a  Spanish  copy  of  Ferdinand  Co- 
lumbus. On  board  the  ship,  in  which  Bovadilla  perished,  was  a  mass  of  gold, 
estimated  at  200,000  pesos,  which  was  designed  as  a  present  to  the  Spanish  king 
and  queen.  Herrera  says ;  "  alii  se  hondieron  los  docientos  mil  pesos,  con  el 
monstruoso  grano  de  oro."  P.  Martyr  ascribes  the  loss  of  the  ship  partly  to  the 
weight  of  the  gold  :  "  prae  nimio  gentium  et  auri  pondere,  summersa  interiit." 
De  Nov.  Orb.  101.  Purchas  remarks,  this  is  "  a  fit  emblem  for  Christians,  who, 
when  they  will  lade  themselves  with  this  thick  clay,  drown  the  soule  in  destruc- 
tion and  perdition."    Pilgrims,  i.  723. 

2  Purchas,  i.  913.  The  name  of  the  Indian  king  was  Guarinoex :  "  alii 
acobo  el  Cazique  Guarinoex."  Herrera.  Vega  Real  was  built  upon  the  very 
spot  where  he  resided 

3  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  5.  c,  6,  7.  Robertson,  b.  2.  Prince,  Introd.  Belknap's 
Biography,  i.  118.  Columbus  called  Honduras,  Punta  de  Caxinas.  The  fol- 
lowing description  of  Porto  Bello,  by  Ferdinand  Columbus,  was  probably  from 
personal  observation  :  "  The  country  about  that  harbour,  higher  up,  is  not  very 
rough,  but  tilled,  and  full  of  houses,  a  stone's  throw  or  a  bow  shot  one  from  the 
other ;  and  it  looks  the  finest  landscape  a  man  can  imagine." — A  water  spout 
near  Porto  Bello,  13  December,  excited  great  alarm  among  the  Spaniards.  "  If 
they  had  not  dissolved  it,"  says  the  writer,  "  by  saying  the  Gospel  of  St.  John, 
it  had  certainly  sunk  whatsoever  it  fell  upon."    Life  of  Columbus,  c.  92. 

4  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  518.  This  haven  was  formerly  reckoned  the  second  place 
of  consequence  in  Hispaniola  ;  but  in  1763  it  was  a  mere  fishing  village. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  23 

king  Henry  pays  no  regard  to  the  imaginary  line  of  division  made  1502. 
between  Spain  and  Portugal  by  the  pope's  authority ;  and  that,  v^^~w/ 
according  to  his  genius  and  former  practice,  he  does  not  pretend 
to  give  one  penny  toward  the  enterprise.  "  It  therefore,"  he 
subjoins,  "  succeeded  no  better  than  Cabot's  voyage  ;  for  private 
adventurers  rarely  have  abilities  and  patience  sufficient  to  perfect 
such  undertakings,  unless  supported  by  the  public."1 

Columbus,  leaving  Porto  Bello,  entered  the  river  Yebra  on  the     1503. 
9th  of  January.     The  beauty  and  fertility  of  the  adjacent  country 
invited  him  to  begin  a  plantation.     Remaining  at  Yebra,  he  sent  Columbus 
his  brother  Bartholomew  with  68  men  in  boats  to  the  river  Vera-  resolves  to 

SPltlC    3. 

guay,  whence  they  proceeded  to  the  river   Duraba.     Finding  colony  at 
abundance  of  gold  here,  it  was  concluded  to  establish  a  settle-  Veraguay; 
ment.     The  Spaniards  actually  began  to  erect  houses  ;  but  their 
insolence  and  rapacity  incensed   the  natives,  who,  falling  upon  bu5s!esdrb" 
them,  killed  several  of  their  number,  and  obliged  them  to  relin-  the  natives, 
quish  the  design.2     These  Indians  were  a  more  hardy  race,  than 
those  of  the  islands  ;  and  this  was  the  first  repulse  sustained  by 
the    Spaniards.     But   for   this    adverse    occurrence,   Columbus 
would  have  had  the  honour  of  planting  the  first  colony  on  the 
continent  of  America.     Leaving  this  hostile  region,  he  now  sailed 
for  Hispaniola ;  but  by  the  violence  of  a  storm  was  obliged  to  Hq  is  ship- 
run  his  ships  ashore  at  Jamaica.     In  his  distress  at  this  island,  wrecked  at 
he  sent  some  of  the  hardiest  of  his  men  to  Hispaniola,  to  repre- 
sent his  calamitous  situation  to  the  governor,  and  to  solicit  vessels 
to  carry  him  and  his  people  away ;  but  he  remained  at  Jamaica 
eight  months,  without  the  least  intelligence  from  his  messengers, 
or  assistance   from  the  governor.     The  natives  becoming  exas- 
perated at  the  delay  of  the  Spaniards,  the  burden  of  whose 
support  was  intolerable,  the  inventive  genius  of  Columbus  had 

1  Hume's  Hist.  England,  c.  26.  Anderson,  Hist.  Commerce,  ii.  7.  Forster's 
Voyages,  289,  431.  Rymer's  Foedera,  xiii.  37,  and  Hazard's  Hist.  Collections, 
i.  11—19,  where  the  commission  is  preserved.  Its  title  is,  "  De  Potestatibus 
ad  Terras  Incognitas  Investigandum  ;  "  its  address,  "  Dilectis  Subditis  nostris, 
Hugoni  Elyot  et  Thomee  Ashehurste,  Mercatoribus  Villa;  nostrae  Bristollia;,  ac, 
Dilectis  nobis,  Johanni  Ghinsalus  et  Francisco  Farnandus,  Armigeris,  in  Insu- 
lis  de  Surrys,  sub  obedientia  Regis  Portugalice  o;  iundis  "  &c.  It  is  dated  at 
Westminster  on  the  9th  of  December.  This  was  the  first  charter  for  a  colony 
granted  by  the  crown  of  England.  See  Bozman's  History  of  Maryland,  sect.  2. 
It  gave  the  patentees  license,  not  only  to  discover  new  countries,  but  to  take 
out  with  them  any  English  subjects,  to  inhabit  and  settle  in  them.  "  Volumus 
quod  omnes  et  singula;  tarn  Viri  quam  Feminas  hujus  regni  nostri,  terras  et  insulas 
hujusmodi  sic  noviter  inventas  visitare  et  in  eisdem  inhabitare  cupientes  et  desi- 
derantes,  possint."  Evans,  in  his  Picture  of  Bristol,  says,  "  Eliot  was  ranked 
among  the  most  eminent  navigators  of  his  age,  though  it  does  not  appear  that  he 
made  any  considerable  additions  to  the  discoveries  of  Cabot." 

2  P.  Martyr,  214,  215.  "  Figere  ibi  pedem  fuit  consilium :  sed  incolae  futuram 
permciem  olfacientes,  vetuerunt.  Facto  agmine,  cum  honendo  clamore  ruunt 
in  nostras,  qui  domus  aedificare  jam  cajperant." 


24 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1503.  recourse  to  an  admirable  device,  to  regain  his  authority.  As- 
v^v^*'  sembling  the  principal  Indians  around  him,  he  caused  them  to 
Foretells  an  understand,  that  the  God,  whom  he  served,  provoked  at  their 
eclipse!8  refusal  to  support  the  objects  of  his  favourite  regard,  intended  to 
inflict  on  them  a  speedy  and  severe  judgment,  of  which  they 
would  soon  see  manifest  tokens  in  the  heavens  ;  for  on  that  night 
the  moon  should  withhold  her  light,  and  appear  of  a  bloody  hue, 
as  an  omen  of  their  approaching  destruction.  His  menacing 
prediction  was  ridiculed  ;  but  its  actual  accomplishment,  at  the 
precise  time  foretold,  struck  the  barbarians  with  terror.  This 
eclipse  of  the  moon,  which  he  had  happily  foreseen  by  his  skill 
in  astronomy,  established  his  character,  as  a  prophet.  The 
affrighted  Indians  brought  him  instantly  a  plenty  of  provisions ; 
they  fell  at  his  feet,  and  besought  him  in  the  most  suppliant  man- 
ner, to  intercede  with  the  great  Spirit  to  avert  the  threatened 
calamity.  Apparently  moved  by  their  entreaties,  he  consoled 
them  ;  but  charged  them  to  atone  for  their  past  transgression  by 
their  future  generosity.  The  eclipse  went  off;  and  from  that 
day  the  natives  were  superstitiously  cautious  of  giving  offence  to 
the  Spaniards.1 


1504. 


Columbus 
is  taken  off 
from  Ja- 
maica. 


Sept.  2. 
He  returns 
to  Spain. 

Arrives 
there  in 
December. 


When  the  fortitude  and  skill  of  Columbus  had  been  tried  to 
the  utmost  extent,  in  repressing  the  mutinies  of  his  own  people, 
and  the  violence  of  the  Indians  ;  a  ship,  generously  fitted  out  by 
a  private  person  at  Hispaniola,  arrived  at  Jamaica,  and  carried 
him  to  St.  Domingo.  Convinced  that  a  dispute  with  a  governor, 
in  his  own  jurisdiction,  could  bring  him  little  advantage  or  honour, 
he  hastened  his  preparation  for  returning  to  Spain. 

On  the  2d  of  September  he  sailed  from  Hispaniola.  Having 
encountered  the  most  terrible  storms  in  the  voyage,  and  sailed 
after  losing  his  mainmast  700  leagues,  he  with  difficulty  reached 
the  port  of  St.  Lucar.  Here,  to  his  inexpressible  grief,  he 
learnt  that  his  friend  and  patroness,  queen  Isabella,  was  dead. 
She  had  steadily  favoured  and  supported,  while  the  Catholic 
king  had  opposed  and  injured  him.  The  value  of  the  Indies 
becoming  daily  more  apparent,  and  also  the  largeness  of  the 
share  that  must  fall  to  the  admiral  by  virtue  of  the  stipulated 
articles,  it  had  been  the  selfish  policy  of  Ferdinand  to  fix  the 
absolute  dominion  in  himself,  and  to  dispose  of  all  the  employ- 
ments, which  belonged  to  the  admiral,  according  to  his  own 
pleasure.  The  conduct  of  Isabella  was  more  just  and  generous, 
as  became  the  greatness  of  her  character.  This  illustrious  woman, 
"  was  no  less  eminent  for  virtue,  than  for  wisdom  ;  and  whether 
we  consider  her  behaviour  as  a  queen,  as  a  wife,  or  as  a  mother, 


1  Life  of  Columbus,  c.  95 — 103.    Herrera,  d. 
Robertson,  b.  2.    Belknap,  Biog.  i.  118,  119. 


1.  lib.  6.  c.  5.    Purchas,  i.  731. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  25 

she  is  justly  entitled  to  the  high  encomiums  bestowed  on  her  by     1504. 
the  Spanish  historians."1  v^-v-w' 

Bastidas,  with  the  leave  of  king  Ferdinand,  went  with  two  Terra 
ships,  to  discover  that  part  of  Terra  Firma,  where  lay  Cartha-    irma! 
gena.     Landing  on  the   island  Codego,    he    took  600  of  the 
natives ;  proceeded  to  the  Gulf  of  Uraba  ;  and  returned  to  St. 
Domingo,  laden  with  slaves.2 

Some    adventurous  navigators  from   Biscay,    Bretagne,    and  ^fnsh-d" 
Normandy,  in  France,  came  this  year  in  small  vessels,  to  fish  on  ery. 
the  banks  of  Newfoundland ;  and  these  were  the  first  French 
vessels  that  appeared  on  the  coasts  of  North  America.3 

The  Indians  of  Hispaniola  having  made  several  attempts  to     1505. 
recover  their  liberty,  the  Spaniards  considered  their  conduct  as  War  re- 
rebellious,  and  took  arms,  to  reduce  them   to  subjection.     In  "heew^ti^h 
violation  of  a  treaty  which  they  had  made  with  the  natives,  0fHisPani- 
they  made  war  with  the  cazique  of  Higuey,  a  province  at  the  ola. 
eastern  extremity  of  the  island.     The  cazique,  after  signalizing 
himself  in  defence  of  his  countrymen,  was  ignominiously  hung. 
Xaraguay,  a  province  extending  from  the  fertile   plain  where 
Leogane  is  now  situated  to  the  western  extremity  of  the  island, 
experienced  greater  treachery  and  cruelty.     It  was  subject  to 
Anacoana,  a  female  cazique,  who  was  highly  respected  by  the 
natives,  and  who  had  been  uniformly  friendly  to  the  Spaniards, 
but  was  now  accused  of  a  design  to  exterminate  them.     Her 
accusers  were  some  of  the  descendants  of  Roldan,  who  had 
settled  in  her  country,   and   were  exasperated  against  her  for 
endeavouring  to  restrain  their  excesses.     Ovando,  the  Spanish 
governor,  under  pretence  of  making  her  a  respectful  visit,  march- 
ed toward  Xaraguay  with  300  foot  and  70  horsemen.     She  re- 

1  Life  of  Columbus,  94—118.  Europ.  Settlements,  i.  55—60.  Univ.  Hist. 
xli.  347.  Belknap,  Disc,  on  Discovery  of  America,  115.  Bacon's  History  of 
Henry  VII.  Robertson's  History  Charles  V.  ii.  b.  1.  Mezeray,  referring  to 
Isabella,  says,  "  The  Spaniards  extol  her  above  all  other  heroines."  Hist. 
France,  542. 

2  P.  Martyr,  105.  Harris'  Voy.  i.  270.  Carthagena  was  a  name  that  had 
been  given  to  that  port  by  Columbus,  on  account  of  its  resemblance  to  a  port  of 
that  name  in  Spain.  Codego  lay  near  the  port ;  and,  Martyr  says,  that  this  was 
the  Indian  name :  "  Insulam  vocant  incolae  Codego. 

3  Anderson,  Hist.  Commerce,  ii.  9.  Brit.  Emp.  in  America,  Introd.  xlvi. 
Encyc.  Methodique,  Georg.  Art.  Canada.  This  fishery  appears  to  have  been 
immediately  productive.  The  French  is :  "  Des  1504,  les  Basques,  les  Bretons 
et  les  Normands,  utiles  et  audacieux  navigateurs,  se  hasardoient  avec  de  foibles 
barques  sur  le  banc  de  Terreneuve,  et  nourissoient  une  partie  de  la  France  du 
fruit  de  leur  peche."  Ibid.  These  fishermen  are  said  to  have  discovered  at  this 
time  the  Grand  Bank  of  Newfoundland.  Ibid.  Commerce,  Art.  Communaute 
de  Biens.  The  account  in  Champlain's  Voyages  is  :  "  Ce  furent  les  Bretons 
&  les  Normands,  qui  en  1'  an  1504.  descouvrirent  les  premiers  des  Chrestiens, 
le  grand  Banc  des  Moluques,  &  les  Isles  de  Terre  neufve,  ainsi  qu'  il  se  remar- 
que  es  histoires  de  Nifiet,  &  d'  Antoine  Maginus." 

VOL  I.  4 


5  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1505.  ceived  him  with  every  token  of  honour,  and  feasted  him  several 
.^v^/  days.  Amidst  this  security,  the  Spaniards,  at  a  preconcerted 
signal,  drew  their  swords,  and  rushed  on  the  defenceless  and 
astonished  Indians.  Their  princess  was  instantly  secured.  Her 
attendants  were  seized  and  bound,  and  left  to  perish  in  the 
flames  of  the  house,  where  they  were  assembled,  which  was  set 
on  fire.  Anacoana  was  carried  in  chains  to  St.  Domingo,  where, 
after  the  formality  of  a  trial,  she  was  condemned  to  be  hanged. 
This  atrocious  conduct  toward  the  Haytin  princes  completely 
humbled  the  natives,  who,  in  all  the  provinces  of  Hispaniola, 
now  submitted,  without  farther  resistance,  to  the  Spanish  yoke.1 

1506.  Columbus,  exhausted  by  age,  fatigues,  and  disappointments, 
>eath  of  died  at  Valladolid  on  the  20th  of  May,  in  the  59th  year  of  his 
oiumbus.  age.  This  great  man  departed  this  life  with  a  composure,  cor- 
responding to  the  magnanimity  of  his  character,  and  with  senti- 
ments of  devotion,  becoming  his  supreme  and  habitual  respect 
for  religion.  His  corpse  was  removed  to  Seville,  and  buried  in 
the  cathedral  church  of  that  city  with  great  funeral  pomp ;  and 
by  order  of  king  Ferdinand,  "  whose  jealousy  his  death  had  ex- 
tinguished," was  honoured  with  a  marble  monument,  upon  which 
was  engraven  the  following  Epitaph  : 

A  CASTILLA  Y  A  LEON 
NUEVO  MONDO  DIO  COLON. 

In  English  :  "  To  Castile  and  to  Leon  Columbus  gave  a  New 
World."2 


1  Robertson,  b.  3.  B.  de  las  Casas,  in  his  Relation,  says,  that  after  this  unjust 
war  ended,  with  such  a  destruction  and  massacre,  the  Spaniards,  having  re- 
served few  beside  the  women  and  children,  divided  these  among  themselves ; 
some  keeping  30,  others  40,  others  100,  some  200,  according  to  the  interest  they 
had  with  the  tyrant  [governor]  of  the  island.  Oviedo  says,  that,  in  1535,  only 
43  years  after  the  discovery  of  Hispaniola,  and  when  he  himself  was  on  the  spot, 
there  were  not  left  alive  in  that  island  above  500  of  the  original  natives,  old  and 
young.  Edwards,  W.  Indies,  i.  c.  3. 

2  Life  of  Columbus,  by  his  son  Ferdinand,  c.  108.  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  6.  c.  15. 
Robertson,  b.  2.  Belknap,  Biog.  Art.  Columbus.  Memorials  of  Columbus, 
Hist.  Memoir.  Columbus  was  of  good  figure,  rather  of  tall  and  large  stature,  of 
a  long  visage  and  majestic  aspect.  He  had  an  aquiline  nose,  rather  high  cheek 
bones,  grey  eyes,  and  a  clear  and  ruddy  complexion  He  was  a  man  of  strong 
and  active  body,  of  a  lofty  mind,  and  sound  judgment.  He  was  witty  and 
pleasant,  agreeable  in  speech,  moderately  grave,  mild,  and  affable.  His  conver- 
sation was  discreet,  and  conciliated  affection ;  and  his  presence,  having  an  air 
of  authority  and  grandeur,  attracted  respect.  He  was  uniformly  temperate  in 
his  living,  and  modest  in  his  dress.  He  was  greatly  skilled  in  navigation,  under- 
stood Latin,  and  composed  verses.  He  was  a  man  of  undaunted  courage,  and 
fond  of  great  enterprises.  Herrera  supposes,  that  if,  in  ancient  times,  he  had 
performed  such  an  enterprise  as  the  discovery  of  a  new  world,  not  only  would 
temples  and  statues  have  been  erected  to  his  honour,  but  some  star  would  have 
been  dedicated  to  him,  as  there  was  to  Hercules  and  to  Bacchus  :—"  le  dedica- 
ran  alguna  estrella  en  los  signos  celestes,  como  a  Hercules,  y  a  Baco." 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  27 

A  regular  form   was   given  to  ecclesiastical   government   in     1506. 
America,  by  the  nomination  of  clergymen  of  all  ranks,  to  take    v-^^^/ 
charge  of  the  Spaniards  settled  there,  as  well  as  of  the  natives  Affairs  of 
who  should  embrace  Christianity.     Pursuant  to  bulls  of  the  pope, 
Father  Garcia  de    Pad  ilk;   was  nominated  the   first    bishop  of 
St.  Domingo.     Their  catholic  majesties  ordered   the  cathedral 
church  of  that  city  to  be  magnificently  built  at  their  own  ex- 
pense.1 

Jean  Denys,  a  Frenchman,  sailed  with  his  pilot  Camart,  a  Map  of  St. 
native  of  Rouen,  from  Honfleur  to  Newfoundland,  and  drew  a  L&wtence- 
map  of  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  and  of  the  coast  of  the  adja- 
cent country.2 

Ferdinand,  king  of  Spain,  erected  a  court,  entitled  Casa  de     1507. 
Contratacion,  or  Board  of  Trade,  composed  of  persons  eminent  Spanish 
for  rank  and  abilities,  to  which  he  committed  the  administration  Tmde.°f 
of  American  affairs.3 

The  inhabitants  of  Hispaniola,  computed  to  have  been,  when  Hispaniola.. 
Columbus  discovered  the  island,   at  least  one  million,  were  now 
reduced  to  sixty  thousand.4     The  natives  of  the  Lucayo  islands,  Lucayo 
to  the  number  of  twelve  hundred  thousand,  wasted  in  the  mines 
of  Hispaniola  and  Cuba,  or  by  diseases  and  famine,  had  previous- 
ly become  extinct.5 

Juan  Diaz  de  Solis  and  Vincent  Yanez  Pinzon  sailed  from  1508. 
Seville,  with  two  caravels,  to  the  const  of  Brazil,  and  went  to  Voyage  of 
the  35th  degree,  south  latitude,  where  they  found  the  great  river  andSpinzon. 

1  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  6.  c.  19,  20. 

2  Forster,  Voy.  431,  432.  Conduite  des  Francois,  Note  9.  Anderson,  ii.  9. 
Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  406.  Cabot's  discovery  of  Canada,  it  is  supposed,  thus  early 
attracted  the  attention  of  the  French. 

3  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  7.  c.  1.    Robertson,  b.  3. 

4  Robertson,  b.  3.  B.  de  las  Casas,  Relat.  23.  Purchas,  i.  914;  where  the 
writer  says,  that  in  three  or  four  months,  while  he  was  in  a  certain  town  in  one 
of  the  West  India  Islands,  6000  children  died  for  the  want  of  their  parents,  who 
were  sent  to  the  mines. 

5  Purchas,  i.  904.  The  Spaniards,  understanding  it  to  be  the  opinion  of  the 
Lucayans,  that  departed  souls,  after  certain  expiations  on  cold  northern  moun- 
tains, would  pass  to  a  southern  region,  persuaded  them  to  believe  that  they  had 
come  from  that  place,  where  they  might  see  their  departed  parents  and  chil- 
dren, acquaintance  and  friends,  and  enjoy  eveiy  delight.  Thus  seduced,  they  went 
with  the  Spaniards  to  Hispaniola  and  Cuba.  But,  when  they  discovered  that 
they  had  been  deceived ;  that  they  had  come  to  dark  mines,  instead  of  Elysian 
fields  ;  that  they  should  not  find  any  one  of  their  parents  or  friends,  but  be  com- 
pelled to  submit  to  a  severe  government,  and  to  unwonted  and  cruel  labours ; 
abandoned  to  despair,  they  either  killed  themselves,  or,  obstinately  rejecting 
food,  they  breathed  out  their  languid  spirits.  P.  Martyr,  481.  "  Quando  vero  se 
deceptos  fuisse  conspexerunt,  nee  parentibus  aut  optatorum  cuiquam  occur- 
rerent,  sed  gravia  imperia  et  insuetos  ac  salvos  labores  subire  cogerentur,  in 
desperationem  versi,  aut  seipsos  necabant,  aut  electa  inedia  languidos  emitte- 
bant  spiritus,  nulla  ratione  aut  vi  persuasi,  ut  cibum  sumere  vellent.  Ita  miseris 
Lucais  est  finis  impositus." 


28  .  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1508.  Paranaguazu,  afterward  called  Rio  de  Plata,  or  River  of  Silver, 
s^^-w'    Proceeding  to  the  40th  degree,  they  erected  crosses  wherever 

RiodePia-  they  landed,  took  formal  possession,  and  returned  to  Spain.     In 

this  voyage  they  discovered  an  extensive  province,  known  after- 
Yutacan.      ward  by  the  name  of  Yucatan.1 

Cuba  found       Sebastian  de  Ocampo  by  command  of  Ovando  sailed  around 
island3"       Cuba,  and  first  discovered  with  certainty,  that  this  country,  which 

Columbus  once  supposed  to  be  a  part  of  the  continent,  is  a  large 

island.2 
Ovando  re-       Don  Nicolas  de  Ovando  was  divested  of  the  government  of 
Spain!0        St.  Domingo  by  king  Ferdinand,  and  commanded  to  return  to 

Spain.     He    is   represented   as  a  man  of  distinguished  merit ; 

whose  removal  was  occasioned  by  complaints  raised  against  him 

for  instability,  and  the  known  will  of  queen  Isabella,  who  had 

sworn  to  chastise  him  for  having  put  to  death  the  cazique  Anaco- 

ana,  and  had  left  her  decree  in  charge  to  Ferdinand.3 
Commerce.       The  gold,  carried  from  Hispaniola  in  one  year,  amounted  to 

460,000  pieces  of  eight.     Cotton,  sugar,   and   ginger,  now  also 

became  considerable  articles  of  exportation  from  the  West  Indies 

to  Spain. 
Negroes  The  Spaniards,  finding  the  miserable  natives  not  so  robust  and 

imo°H?s-      e(lual  t0  the  labour  of  the  mines  and  fields,  as  negroes  brought 
paniola.       from  Africa,  began  about  the  same  time  to  import  negroes  into 

Hispaniola   from    the    Portuguese    settlements   on   the    Guinea 

coast.4 
Hurricane.       A  hurricane  demolished  all  the  houses  in   St.  Domingo,  and 

destroyed  upward  of  20  vessels  in  the  harbour.5 
The  French      Thomas  Aubert,  a  shipmaster,  made  a  voyage  from  Dieppe  to 
fi*"st  saj*  UP  Newfoundland  ;  and,  proceeding  thence  to  the  river  of  St.  Law- 
rence.      "  rence,  was  the  first  who  sailed  up  this  great  river  to  the  country 

of  Canada.     On  his  return,  he  carried  over  to  Paris  some  of  the 

natives.6 

1509.  -D°N  Diego,  son  of  Christopher  Columbus,  having  for  two 
years  after  the  death  of  his  father  made  incessant  but  fruitless 

1  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  6.  c.  17.  Life  of  Columbus,  c.  89.  Robertson,  b.  3. 
Southey,  c.  2.    See  a.  d.  1516. 

2  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  7.  c  1. 

3  Alcedo,  Art,  Domingo.  Ovando  came  to  America  as  governor  in  1502. 
He  was  preceded  in  the  government  by  Bartholomew  Columbus  and  by  Don 
Francisco  Bovadilla,  and  succeeded  by  the  admiral  Don  Diego  Columbus.  See 
a.  d.  1509.  Alcedo  says,  Diego  succeeded  Ovando  as  governor  general,  but  not 
in  character  of  viceroy,  as  his  father  was. 

4  Anderson,  Hist.  Commerce,  a.  d.  1508.    Herrera,  d.  1.  lib,  5.  c.  12. 

5  Purchas,  i.  910. 

6  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  406.  Brit.  Emp.  Introd.  46.  Anderson,  ii.  15.  Forster 
(402)  says,  he  made  this  voyage  in  a  ship  called  the  Pensee,  belonging  to  his 
father  Jean  Ango,  viscount  of  Dieppe. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  29 

application  to  king  Ferdinand  for  the  offices  and  rights  to  which     1509. 
he  was  legally  entitled,  at  last  commenced  a  suit  against  the  king    ^-v~^/ 
before  the  Council  of  the  Indies,  and  obtained  a  decree  in  con-  Don  Diego 
firmation  of  his  claim  of  the  viceroyalty,  with  all  the  other  privi-  su°c^edsS 
leges,  stipulated  in  the  capitulation  with  his  father.     Succeeding  Ovando  as 
Ovando  in  the  government  of  Hispaniola,  he   now  repaired  to  Sovernor- 
that  island,  accompanied  by  his  wife,  his  brother,  and  uncles,  and 
a  numerous  retinue  of  both  sexes,  of  good  parentage  ;  and  the 
colony  acquired  new  lustre  by  the  accession  of  so  many  respect- 
able  inhabitants.     Agreeably  to  instructions  from  the  king,  he 
settled  a  colony  in  Cubagua,   where  large  fortunes  were  soon 
acquired  by  the  fishery  of  pearls.      He  also  sent  to  Jamaica 
John  de  Esquibal  with  70  men,  who  began  a  settlement  on  that 
island.1 

Alonso  de  Ojeda,  having  sailed  from  Hispaniola  with  a  ship  An  attempt 
and  two  brigantines,  carrying  three  hundred  soldiers,  to  settle  the  to  sett,e  the 
continent,   landed  at  Carthagena  ;   but  was  beaten  off  by  the  proves  uri- 
natives.    While  he  began  a  settlement  at  St.  Sebastian,  on  the  successful, 
east  side  of  the  Gulf  of  Darien,  Diego  Nicuessa  with  six  vessels 
and  780  men  began  another  at  Nombre  de  Dios,  on  the  west 
side.    Both,  however,  were  soon  broken  up  by  the  natives.    The 
early  historians  say,  that  the  natives  of  these   countries  were 
fierce  and  warlike  ;  that  their  arrows  were  dipped  in  a  poison  so 
noxious,  that  every  wound  was  followed  with  certain  death ;  that 
in  one  encounter  they  slew  70  of  Ojeda's  followers  ;  and  that  the 
Spaniards,  for  the  first  time,  were  taught  to  dread  the  inhabitants 
of  the  New  World.     This  was  the  first  attempt  to  take  posses- 
sion of  Terra  Firma ;  and  it  was  by  virtue  of  the  pope's  grant, 
made  in  a  form  prescribed  by  some  of  the  most  eminent  divines 
and  lawyers  in  Spain.2 

Henry  VII,  king  of  England,  died  on  the  22d  of  April,  aged  Death  of 
52  ;  and  was  succeeded  by  Henry  VIII.3  Henry  VII. 

1  Robertson,  b.  3.  Harris'  Voy.  i.  271.  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  7.  c.  11.  Edwards, 
W.  Indies,  b.  2.  c.  1.    Alcedo,  Art.  Jamaica. 

2  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  8.  c.  2.  Harris'  Voy.  i.  271.  Robertson,  b.  3.  Harris, 
from  Galvano,  calls  St.  Sebastian  a  fort,  and  says,  it  was  the  first  built  by  the 
Spaniards  in  Terra  Firma.  The  name  Terra  Firma  was  first  given  "  because  it 
was  the  first  place  where  from  the  Islands  the  Castellares  did  inhabit."  Purchas, 
iv.  912.  Herrera  says,  that  Nicuessa  obliged  all  his  men,  whether  sick  or  well, 
to  work  at  his  fort,  and  they  died  at  their  labour ;  and  that  the  780  men,  whom 
he  brought  from  Hispaniola,  were  soon  reduced  to  100. — Nombre  de  Dios  was 
named  from  the  words  of  Nicuessa,  "  Let  us  stay  here  in  the  name  of  God."— 
en  nombre  de  Dios.     See  Note  VIII. 

3  Of  Henry  VII.  it  has  been  justly  remarked :  "  This  prince  was  rather  a 
prudent  steward  and  manager  of  a  kingdom  than  a  great  king,  and  one  of  those 
defensive  geniuses  who  are  the  last  in  the  world  to  relish  a  great  but  problematic 
design."  Europ.  Settlements  in  America.  But,  with  all  his  caution  and  parsi- 
mony, he  received  the  overtures  of  Columbus  with  more  approbation  than  any 
monarch  to  whom  they  had  been  previously  communicated.    "  Neither,"  says 


30  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1510.  1,HE  greater  part  of  those  who  had  engaged  with  Ojeda  and 
•^^s^/   Nicuessa  in    the   expedition   for  settling  the   continent,   having 

A  smnii  coi-  perished  in  less  than  a  year,  a  few  who  survived  now  settled,  as 
on)  settled;  a  feeble  colony,  at  Santa  Maria  on  the  Gulf  of  Darien,  under  the 

at  the  'orulf  ,      ,,  vv7  «t   _         .     n   „        -, 

of  Darien.     command  ot  Vasco  INunez  de  Balboa.1 

Juan  Ponce  de  Leon,  who  had  commanded  in  the  eastern 

district  of  Hispaniola  under  Ovando,  now  effected  a  settlement, 
Puerto  by  his  permission,  on  Puerto  Rico.  Within  a  few  years  this 
Rico-  island  was  subjected  to  the  Spanish  government ;  and  the  natives, 

treated  with  rigour  and  worn  out  with  fatigue  and  sufferings,  soon 

became  extinct.2 

1511.  D°N  Diego  Columbus  proposing  to  conquer  the  island  of 
Conquest  of  Cuba,  and  to  establish  a  colony  there,  many  persons  of  distinction 
Cuba.          jn  Hispaniola  engaged  in  the   enterprise.     Three  hundred  men, 

destined  for  the  service,  were  put  under  the  command  of  Diego 
Velazquez,  who  had  accompanied  Christopher  Columbus  in  his 
second  voyage.  With  this  inconsiderable  number  of  troops, 
Velazquez  conquered  the  island,  without  the  loss  of  a  man,  and 
annexed  it  to  the  Spanish  monarchy.3  The  conqueror  was  now 
appointed  governor  and  captain-general  of  the  island.4 
Hipaniola.  Hispaniola  was  not  completely  subdued  until  this  year.  Two 
bishops  were  now  constituted  here,  one  at  St.  Domingo,  and 
another  at  the  Conception.  Three  bishopricks  had  been  pre- 
viously erected  in  the  island,  but  no  bishops  had  been  sent  to 
them.5 

lord  Bacon,  "  was  it  a  refusal  on  the  king's  part,  but  a  delay  by  accident,  that 
put  by  so  great  an  acquest" — referring  to  the  "  tender  of  that  great  empire  of 
the  West  Indies."  Hist.  K.  Henry  VII ;  in  the  conclusion  of  which,  lord  Bacon 
observes :  "  If  this  king  did  no  great  matters,  it  was  long  of  himself ;  for  what 
he  minded  he  compassed." 

1  Robertson,  b.  3.    Prince,  Chron.  Introd.  83. 

2  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  7.  c.  13.  Robertson,  b.  3.  This  island  was  discovered  by 
Columbus  in  his  second  voyage.  John  Ponce  passed  over  to  it  in  1508,  and 
penetrated  into  the  interior  of  the  country.  B.  de  las  Casas  (4.)  says,  that 
above  30  islands,  near  this,  were  in  like  manner  entirely  depopulated. 

3  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  9.  c.  3.  Robertson,  b.  3.  Prince,  1511.  The  island  is 
about  700  miles  long,  and  at  that  time  had  two  or  three  hundred  houses,  with 
several  families  in  each,  as  was  usual  in  Hispaniola.  Hatuay,  a  rich  and  potent 
cazique,  who,  to  avoid  slavery  or  death,  had  fled  from  Hispaniola  to  Cuba,  was 
taken  in  the  interior  part  of  this  island,  and  carried  to  Velazquez,  wno  con- 
demned him  to  the  flames.  When  he  was  fastened  to  the  stake,  a  Franciscan 
friar,  labouring  to  convert  him,  promised  him  immediate  admittance  to  the  joys 
of  heaven,  if  he  would  embrace  the  Christian  faith ;  and  threatened  him  with 
eternal  torment,  if  he  should  continue  obstinate  in  his  unbelief.  The  cazique 
asked,  if  there  were  any  Spaniards  in  that  region  of  bliss,  that  he  described.  On 
being  told,  there  were  ;  "  I  will  not  go,"  said  he,  "  to  a  place  where  I  may  meet 
with  one  of  that  accursed  race."    B.  de  las  Casas,  20,  21. 

4  Alcedo,  Art .  Cuba.  He  governed  with  great  applause  until  his  death,  in  1524 

5  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  467.    Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  8.  c.  10. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  31 

Ferdinand  established  the  Council  of  the  Indies,  in  which  was     1511. 
vested  the  supreme  government  of  all  the  Spanish  dominions  in 
America.     He   now  permitted    the  importation    of  negroes   in 
greater  numbers,  than  before,  into  his  American  colonies.1 

Juan  Ponce  de  Leon,  sailing  northwardly  from  Puerto  Rico     1512. 
with  three  ships,  discovered  the  continent  in  30  degrees  8  minutes  April  2. 
north  latitude,  and  called  it  Florida.     Having  gone  ashore,  and  Jj»n  Ppnce 
taken  possession,  he  returned  to  Puerto  Rico  through  the  chan-  Florida. 
nel,  afterward  known  by  the  name  of  the  Gulf  of  Florida.     The 
discoverer  went  afterwards  to  Spain,  and  obtained  of  the  king 
the  government  of  Florida  ;  but  he  had  scarcely  reached  the 
shore  at  his  return,  and  begun  to  prepare  for  the  erection  of  a 
town  and  fortress,  when  the  natives  assailed  him  and  his  company 
with  their  poisoned  arrows,  killed  the  greater  part  of  them,  and 
obliged  the  rest  to  re-embark,   and  abandon  the  country.     The 
Spaniards  claimed  Florida  from  this  discovery  of  Ponce  ;  and 
the  English,  from  the  prior  discovery  of  Cabot.2 

Baracoa,  the  first  town  of  Cuba,  was  built  on  the  northeast  Baracoa. 
part  of  the  island  by  Diego  Velazquez.  Havana,  the  capital,  Havana, 
was  also  built  by  Velazquez,  while  he  was  governor  of  Cuba.3 

Amerigo  Vespucci  died  at  the  age  of  61  years.4  A.  Vespuc- 

1  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  8.  c.  9.    Robertson,  b.  3,  8. 

2  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  9.  c.  10,  11.  Harris'  Voy.  i.  271.  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  378. 
Brit.  Emp.  iii.  208.  Roberts,  Florida,  25.  Encyclop.  Methodique,  Hist.  Art. 
Cabot  ;  &  Geog.  Art.  Floride.  Cardenas,  Hist.  Florida,  a.  d.  1512.  Thua- 
nus  (1.  44.)  says:  "  Floridam  qui  primus  invenerit,  inter  scriptores  ambigitur. 
Hispani  .  .  .  gloriam  Joanni  Pontico  Legionensi  deferunt  .  .  .  verum  quod  et 
certius  est,  plerique  affirmant,  jam  ante  Sebastianum  Gabotum  .  .  .  primum  in 
earn  Indiarum  provinciam  venisse."  See  a.  d.  1497.  Purchas  (i.  769.)  says, 
it  was  called  Florida,  "  because  it  was  first  discovered  by  the  Spaniards  on  Palm 
Sunday,  or  on  Easter  day,  which  they  call  Pasqua  Florida  [de  Flores,  Herrera]  ; 
and  not,  as  Thevot  writeth,  for  the  flourishing  verdure  thereof."  De  Bry 
agrees  with  him  ;  also  P.  Martyr,  who  says  "  Floridam  appellavit,  quia  resurrec- 
tianis  festo  repererit.  Vocat  Hispanus  Pascha  floridum  resurrectionis  diem." 
Herrera  says,  Juan  Ponce  had  regard  to  both  reasons :  "  se  quiso  conformar  en 
el  nombre,  con  estas  razones."  De  Bry  says,  Ponce  died  of  his  wound  at  Cuba : 
"  Pontius  ipse  in  hoc  tumultu  jaculo  infecto  lethaliter  vulneratus,  unus  e  fugi- 
entibus  fuit,  et  vento  Cubam  Insulam  delatus  ex  vulnere  istic  expiravit."  Car- 
denas has  preserved  his  Epitaph.    "  Y  en  su  sepulcro  se  puso  este  Epitafio : 

Mole  sub  hac  fortis  requiescunt  ossa  Leonis, 
Qui  vicit  factis  Nomina  magna  suis." 

3  Alcedo,  Art.  Cuba.  Havana  was  at  first  called  Puerto  de  Carenas.  It 
afterwards  became  one  of  the  most  considerable  cities  of  America,  taking  the 
name  of  San  Christoval  de  la  Havana.  Id.  Art.  Havana. 

4  Munoz,  Introd.  xix.  He  was  born  at  Florence  in  1451.  In  1508,  he  was 
appointed  chief  pilot  to  the  king  of  Spain,  with  a  salary  of  50,000  maravadis  a 
year,  at  which  time  a  bounty  also  of  25,000  was  granted  him.  The  same  salary 
and  bounty  were  granted  to  his  successor  Juan  Diaz  de  Solis,who  was  appointed 
in  1512  ;  but  with  a  proviso  of  giving  10,000  maravadis  annually  to  the  widow 
of  Vesputius,  Maria  Cerezo,  during  her  life.  Id.  The  house  of  Vesputius  is 
shown  at  Florence,  having  over  the  door  the  following  inscription :  "  America 


32  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1513.  Vasco  Nunez  de  Balboa,  a  Spaniard,  employed  in  the  con- 
quest of  Darien  and  the  Gulf  of  Uraba,  having  travelled  across  the 
isthmus  of  Darien  with  290  men,  from  the  top  of  a  high  mountain 
on  the  western  side  of  the  continent  discovered  an  ocean,  which, 
from  the  direction  in  which  he  saw  it,  took  the  name  of  the 
South  Sea.  Falling  on  his  knees,  and  lifting  up  his  hands  to 
heaven,  he  gave  thanks  to  God  for  being  the  first  discoverer. 
Having  proceeded  with  his  followers  to  the  shore,  he  advanced 
up  to  his  middle  in  the  water  with  his  sword  and  buckler,  and 
— ■ 29-  took  possession  of  this  ocean  in  the  name  of  the  king  his  master, 
session^08*   vowing  to   defend  it,  with  those  arms,  against  all  his  enemies. 

In  token  of  possession,  he  erected  piles  of  stones  on  the  shore.1 
Friars  go  to       Peter  de  Cordova,  a  Dominican  friar,  having  obtained  leave 
Cumana.      0f  tjie   king,    now  went   over  from   Spain  to  the  continent  of 
America,  with  other  friars  of  his  order,  to  preach  to  the  Indians 
at  Cumana ;  but  the  treachery  and  abuse  of  the  Spaniards  con- 
cerned in  the  pearl  fishery  exciting  the  indignation  of  the  natives, 
they  soon  after  put  these  missionaries  to  death.2 
Decree  con-       Ferdinand  issued  a  decree  of  his  privy  council,  declaring,  that 
dians?g  In"   tne  servitude  of  the  Indians  is  warranted  both  by  the  laws  of 
God  and  man  ;  and  that,  unless  they  were  subjected  to  the  do- 
minion of  the  Spaniards,  and  compelled  to  reside  under  their 
inspection,  it  would  be  impossible  to  reclaim  them  from  idolatry, 
and  to  instruct  them  in  the  principles  of  the  Christian  faith.3 

•1514.  Vasco  Nunez  having  sent  the  king  of  Spain  an  account  of 
his  discovery  of  the  South  Sea,  and  of  what  he  had  heard  of 
Peru,  acquainting  him  at  the  same  time,  that  it  would  require  a 
thousand  men  to  effect  that  conquest ;  his  majesty  ordered  Pe- 
drarias  Davila  to  embark  for  America,  as  governor  of  Darien. 
He  accordingly  sailed  from  St.  Lucar  with  15  vessels  and  1500 

Vespuccio,  Patricio  Florentino,  sui  et  Patriae  Nominis  Illustratori,  Amplificatori 
Orbis  Terrarum,  in  hac  olim  Vespuccia  Domo  a  tanto  Domino  habitata  Patres 
Sancti  Johannis  a  Deo  Cultores  gratae  Memoriae  Causa,  p.  c.  a.  s.  mdccxix." 
Lastri,  Eloglo  d'  Am.  Vespucci. 

1  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  10.  c.  1.  P.  Martyr,  178—182,  205.  Venegas,  California, 
i.  119.  Harris' Voy.  271.  Dalrymple,  Voyages,  i.  3,  from  "  Conquista  de  las 
Islas  Philipinas  por  Fr.  Gaspar  de  San  Augustin."  Prince,  Introd.  Robertson, 
b.  3.  Forster,  Voy.  263.  P.  Martyr  says,  that  the  Indians  opposed  Balboa's 
passage  over  the  mountains ;  that  they  fled  at  the  discharge  of  the  Spanish 
guns  ;  that  the  Spaniards,  pursuing  them,  cut  them  in  pieces ;  that  600  of  them, 
together  with  their  prince,  were  destroyed  like  brute  beasts ;  and  that  Vasco 
ordered  about  50  to  be  torn  to  pieces  by  dogs.  "  Canum  opera,"  adds  the  his- 
torian, "  nostri  utuntur  in  praeliis  contra  nudas  eas  gentes  :  ad  quas  rabidi  insili- 
unt,  haud  secus  ac  in  feros  apros  aut  fugaces  cervos."  Vasco  returned  in 
February,  1514,  to  Darien,  without  the  loss  of  one  man  in  any  of  his  numerous 
actions  with  the  natives. 

2  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  9,  c.  14,  15. 

3  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  9.  c.  14.    Robertson,  b.  3. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  33 

men  ;  and,  by  his  tyranny  and  exactions  after  his  arrival,  all  the     1514. 
country  from  the  gulf  of  Darien  to  the  lake  of  Nicaragua  was   ^*^~^/ 
desolated.     Davila  was  the  fourth  governor  of  "  Golden  Castile,"  Daviia's 
as  the  countries  of  Darien,  Carthagena,  and  Uraba  were  then  *!***** 
called.     John  de  Quevedo,  a  Franciscan  friar,  came  over  with 
him,  as  bishop  of  Darien,  accompanied  by  several  ecclesiastics 
of  that  order.     A  dissension  not  long  after  arose  between  Vasco 
Nunez  and  Davila.     Nunez,  charged  with  calumny  against  the 
government,  was  sent  for  by  the  governor,  and   put  in  chains,  jyunez  ;g 
and,  after  some  formalities  of  a  trial,  was  condemned,  and  be-  beheaded. 
headed.1 

Puerto   Rico,   the  chief  town  on  the   island  of   this  name,  p.  Rico, 
was  founded ;  and  Jojm  Ponce  de  Leon  appointed  its  gover- 


Gasper  Morales,  sent  by  Pedrarias  Davila,  marched  across    1515. 
the  land  to  the  South  Sea,  and  discovered  the  Pearl  islands,  peari  isi- 
in  the  bay  of  St.  Michael,  in  5°  north  latitude.3  ands- 

John  Arias  began  to  people  Panama  on  the  South  Sea,  and  Panama, 
discovered  250  leagues  on  the  coast  to  8°,  30  minutes,  north 
latitude.4 

Juan  Diaz  de  Solis,  at  that  time  reputed  the  ablest  navigator     1516. 
in  the  world,  was  appointed  by  the  king  of  Spain  to  command  Voyage  of 
two  ships,  fitted  out  to  discover  a  passage  to  the  Molucca  or  Spice  De  Solis- 
Islands  by  the  west,  and  to  open  a  communication  with  them. 
Having  sailed  the  preceding  October,  he  entered  the  Rio  de 
Plata  in  January.     In  attempting  a  descent  in  the  country  about  Jan.  l. 
this  river,  De  Solis  and  several  of  his  crew  were  slain  by  the  J^f*  pfa_ 
natives,  who,  in  sight  of  the  ships,  cut  their  bodies  in  pieces,  ta;  is  slain 
roasted  and  devoured  them.     Discouraged  by  the  loss  of  their  b.y the  na_ 
commander,  and  terrified  by  this  shocking  spectacle,  the  surviv- 
ing Spaniards  sailed  to  Cape  St.  Augustin,  where  they  loaded  The  enter- 
with  Brazil  wood,  and  set  sail  for  Europe,  without  aiming  at  any  Prise  aban- 
farther  discovery.5  doned' 

1  Herrera,  d.  1.  lib.  10.  c.  7.  Harris'  Voy.  i.  271.  Robertson,  b.  3.  P.  Mar- 
tyr, 320.  B.  de  las  Casas  (23 — 26.)  says,  that  this  "  merciless  governor"  ran 
through  above  50  leagues  of  the  finest  country  in  the  world,  and  carried  desola- 
tion with  him  wherever  he  went ;  that  before  his  arrival  there  were  many  vil- 
lages, towns,  and  cities,  which  excelled  those  of  all  the  neighbouring  countries ; 
that  this  country  abounded  in  gold,  more  than  any  that  had  yet  been  discovered ; 
that  the  Spaniards  in  a  little  time  carried  away  above  three  millions  out  of  this 
kingdom  :  and  that  here  above  800,000  people  were  slaughtered. 

2  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  520.    Enryc.  Meth.  Geog.  Art.  Juan  de  Puerto  Rico. 

3  Harris' Voy.  i.  271.    Prince,  a.  d.  1515.    Coll.  of  Voyages. 

4  Prince,  ib.  from  Galvanus.    See  a.  d.  1518. 

5  Herrera,  d.  2.  lib.  1.  c.  7.  Robertson,  b.  8.  Charlevoix,  Paraguay,  i.  22. 
This  is  generally  considered  as  the  discovery  of  the  Plata,  though  it  was  ob- 
served by  the  same  navigator,  in  passing  by  its  mouth,  in  1508.     It  was  now 

VOL.  I.  5 


34 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1516. 


Sir  Sebastian  Cabot  and  Sir  Thomas  Pert  with  two  ships, 
fitted  out  by  some  merchants  of  Bristol,1  visited  the  coast  of  Bra- 
zil, and  touched  at  the  islands  of  Hispaniola  and  Puerto  Rico. 
Although  this  voyage  seems  not  to  have  been  beneficial  to  the 
adventurers ;  yet  it  extended  the  sphere  of  English  navigation, 
and  added  to  the  stock  of  nautical  knowledge.2 

Bartholomew  de  las  Casas  had  undertaken  to  protect  the 
American  Indians.  He  was  a  native  of  Seville,  and  with  other 
clergymen  had  accompanied  Columbus  in  his  second  voyage  to 
Hispaniola,  in  order  to  settle  in  that  island.  His  design  was, 
to  obtain  ascendency  over  the  Indians  without  force,  by  the 
preaching  of  the  Dominican  and  Franciscan  friars ;  and  he  pos- 
sessed all  the  courage  and  talents,  zeal  and  activity,  requisite  for 
supporting  so  desperate  a  cause.  In  prosecution  of  his  benevo- 
lent purpose,  he  went,  this  year,  from  St.  Domingo  to  Spain, 
with  a  fixed  resolution  not  to  abandon  the  protection  of  a  people, 
whom  he  regarded  as  cruelly  oppressed.  Upon  his  arrival  at 
Seville,  he  was  informed  of  the  death  of  the  Catholic  king.  The 
negociations  of  Las  Casas  were  deferred  until  the  arrival  of  the 
new  king,  Charles  of  Austria,  who  was  daily  expected  from  the 
Low  Countries.  Cardinal  Ximenes,  who,  as  regent,  assumed  the 
reins  of  government  in  Castile,  resolved  to  send  three  persons 
to  America,  as  superintendants  of  all  the  colonies  there,  with 
authority,  after  due  examination,  to  make  a  final  decision  on  the 


called  The  river  of  Solis,  and  afterwards,  de  La  Plata — "  entraron  luego  en  un 
agua,  que  por  ser  tan  espaciosa,  y  no  salada,  llamaron  mar  duke  que  parecio 
despues  ser  el  rio,  que  oy  llaman  de  la  Plata:  y  entonces  dixeron  de  Solis." 
Herrera.  A  Portuguese  writer,  whose  account  is  published  by  Hakluyt  and 
Purchas,  allows,  that  "  the  first  Spaniard  who  entered  this  river  and  inhabited 
the  same,  was  called  Solis."  See  "  A  Discourse  of  the  West  Indies  and  South 
Sea,  written  by  Lopez  Vaz  a  Portugal,"  in  Hakluyt,  iii.  786 — 788,  and  Purchas, 
iv.  869,  &  v.  1437. — The  place  where  Solis  attempted  to  make  a  descent  was 
probably  some  part  of  Paraguay ;  the  discovery  of  which  is  ascribed  to  Solis  in 
Encyclop.  Methodique,  Geog.  Art.  Paraguay,  though  its  full  discovery  is 
justly  to  be  ascribed  to  S.  Cabot  io  1526. 

1  Robertson,  b.  9  ;  but  from  one  account  in  Hakluyt  (iii.  499.)  it  is  probable 
they  "  were  set  foorth  by  the  king  ; "  and  in  another  (ibid.  498.)  it  is  affirmed, 
that  the  king  furnished  and  sent  them  out. 

2  Hakluyt,  Voy.  i.  515,  516  ;  iii.  498,  499;  where  there  are  accounts  of  this 
voyage.  Prince,  Chron.  a.  d.  1516.  Robertson,  b.  9.  Josselyn,  New  Eng. 
Rarities,  103,  and  Voyages,  231.  Biblioth.  Americana,  52.  Hist,  of  Bristol,  i. 
317.  Purchas,  b.  9.  c.  20.  Some  historians  take  no  notice  of  this  voyage,  or 
confound  it  with  a  voyage  made  in  the  service  of  Spain  in  1526.  P.  Martyr 
[De  Orb.  Nov.  233.]  mentions  Sebastian  Cabot,  as  being  with  him  in  Spain  in 
1515,  and  expecting  to  go  on  a  voyage  of  discovery  the  following  year.  "  Fa- 
miliarem  habeo  domi  Cabottum  ipsum,  et  contubernalem  interdum ;  expectatque 
indies  ut  navigia  sibi  parentur.  Martio  mense  anni  futuri  m.  d.  xvi.  puto  ad 
explorandum  discessurum."  But  he  does  not  determine,  either  from  what  port 
Cabot  was  to  sail,  or  by  whom  he  was  to  be  employed.  It  is  probable,  that  he 
refers  to  preparations,  expected  to  be  made  for  him  in  England,  whence  the 
accounts  in  Hakluyt  prove  him  to  have  sailed.  "  The  faint  heart "  of  Sir  Thomas 
Pert  is  affirmed  to  have  been  "  the  cause  that  the  voyage  took  none  effeGt." 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  35 

case  in  question.  He,  accordingly,  selected  three  persons,  to  15IG» 
whom  he  joined  Zuazo,  a  private  lawyer  of  distinguished  probity,  v^^-w/ 
with  unlimited  power  to  regulate  all  judicial  proceedings  in  the 
colonies;  and  appointed  Las  Casas  to  accompany  them,  with 
the  title  of  Protector  of  the  Indians.  They  soon  after  sailed  for 
St.  Domingo  ;  and  the  first  act  of  their  authority  was,  to  set  at 
liberty  all  the  Indians  who  had  been  granted  to  the  Spanish 
courtiers,  or  to  any  person  not  residing  in  America.  A  general 
alarm  was  excited  among  the  colonists;  and,  after  mature  con- 
sideration, the  superintendants  became  convinced,  that  the  state 
of  the  colony  rendered  the  plan  of  Las  Casas  impracticable ; 
and  found  it  necessary  to  tolerate  the  repartirnientos,  and  to  suffer 
the  Indians  to  remain  in  subjection  to  their  Spanish  masters.1 

The  plantain,  an  excellent  substitute  for  bread,  was  carried  to 
Hispaniola  from  the  Canary  Islands  by  Thomas  de  Berlanga,  a 
friar.2 

A  Flemish  favourite  of  Charles  V,  having  obtained  of  this    1517, 
king  a  patent  containing  an   exclusive  right  of  importing  4000  p        f 
negroes  annually  to  the  islands  of  Hispaniola,  Cuba,  Jamaica,  importing 
and  Puerto  Rico,   sold  it  for  25,000  ducats  to  some  Genoese  slaves- 
merchants,  who  first  brought  into  a  regular  form  the  commerce 
for  slaves  between  Africa  and  America.3 

Francis  Hernandez  Cordova  sailed  from  Havana  on  the  8th  of  Voyage  of 
February,  with  three  caravels   and  110  men,  on  a  voyage  of  Cordova, 
discovery.     The  first  land  that  he  saw  was  Cape  Catoche,  the 
eastern  point  of  that  large  peninsula,  on  the  confines  of  the  Mex- 
ican coast,  to  which  the  Spaniards  gave  the  name  of  Yucatan.4  Discovers 
As  he  advanced  toward  the  shore,  he  was  visited  by  five  canoes,  Yu^atan- 
full  of  Indians,  decently  clad  in  cotton  garments ;  a  spectacle 
astonishing  to  the  Spaniards,  who  had  found  every  other  part  of 
America  possessed  by  naked  savages.5     He  landed  in  various 
places ;  but  being  assailed  by  the  natives,  armed  with  arrows,  he 
left  the  coast.    Continuing  his  course  toward  the  west,  he  arrived 


1  Herrera,  d.  2.  lib.  2.  c.  3.  Robertson,  b.  3.  Herrera  places  these  events 
in  1516;  Robertson,  in  1516-17.  There  is  some  discordance  here  in  the  dates 
of  Dr.  Robertson,  in  his  History  of  America,  compared  with  his  History  of 
Charles  V;  but  two  years  will  include  all  these  occurrences.  Herrera  and 
Robertson  say,  Ferdinand  died  on  the  25th  of  January,  1516.  By  marrying 
Isabella,  the  sister  of  Henry  IV,  he  annexed  the  crown  of  Castile,  of  which 
Isabella  was  heiress,  to  the  throne  of  Ariagon.  Encyclop.  Methodique,  His- 
toire,  Art.  Ferdinand.     Muiioz  says,  the  marriage  was  in  1469. 

2  Edwards,  West  Indies,  i.  187. 

3  Herrera,  d.  2.  lib.  2.  c.  20.  Robertson,  b.  3.  Edwards,  W.  Indies,  b.  4. 
c.  2. 

4  De  Solis  had  previously  seen  this  coast.    See  a.  d.  1508. 

5  The  women  of  this  place  were  remarkably  modest.  "  Foeminae  a  cingulo 
ad  talum  induuntur,  velaminibusque  diversis  caput  et  pectora  tegunt,  et  pudice 
cavent  ne  cms,  aut  pes  illis  visatur  "    P.  Martyr,  290: 


36 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1517.     at  Campeachy.1     At  the  mouth  of  a  river,  some  leagues  to  the 
\^^-^   northward  of  that  place,  having  landed  his  troops,  to  protect  his 

sailors  while  filling  their  water  casks,  the  natives  rushed  on  them 
Driven  off  with  such  fury,  that  47  Spaniards  were  killed  on  the  spot,  and  one 
by  the  na-    man  on|y  escaped  unhurt.     Cordova,  though  wounded  in  twelve 

places,  directed   a  retreat  with  great  presence  of  mind,  and  his 

men,  with  much  difficulty  regaining  the  ships,  hastened  back  to 

Cuba,  where,  ten  days  after  their  arrival,  Cordova  died  of  his 

wounds.2 
Newfound-        The  cod  fishery  on  the  banks  of  Newfoundland  had  already 
land  fish-      attracted  the   attention  of  several  European  nations ;  for  fifty 

Spanish,  French,  and  Portuguese  ships  were  employed  in  it  this 

year.3 


1518. 

Voyage  of 
Grijalva. 


Discovers 
the  Mexi- 
can coast ; 
and  calls 
the  country 
New  Spain. 


Don  Diego  Velazquez,  governor  of  Cuba,  encouraged  by 
the  account  that  he  received  from  those  who  went  on  the  expe- 
dition with  Cordova,  now  fitted  out  a  second  armament.  Juan 
de  Grijalva,  to  whom  he  gave  the  principal  command  of  the 
enterprise,  sailed  on  the  5th  of  April  from  St.  Jago  de  Cuba, 
with  four  ships  and  200  Spanish  soldiers,  to  Yucatan  ;  discovered 
the  southern  coast  of  the  bay  of  Mexico  to  the  province  of 
Panuco  toward  Florida ;  and  first  called  the  country  New  Spain.4 
In  this  voyage  he  discovered  the  island  of  Cozumel ;  also  an 
island,  which  he  called  the  Island  of  Sacrifices  ;  and  another, 


1  The  port,  from  which  Cordova  sailed,  is  called  in  the  language  of  Cuba, 
Agaruco  ;  in  that  of  Spain,  La  Havana.  B.  Diaz,  i.  3.  Purchas,  v.  1415. — Bemal 
Diaz  de  Castillo,  who  was  with  Cordova  in  this  expedition,  gives  this  account 
of  the  origin  of  Catoche  :  An  Indian  chief,  who  came  with  12  canoes  to  the 
Spanish  vessels,  made  signals  to  the  captain,  that  he  would  bring  them  to  land, 
saying  "  Con-Escotoch,  Con-Escotoch,"  which  signifies,  "  Come  to  our  town," 
whence  the  Spaniards  named  it  Punta  de  Catoche. — Of  Campeachy  Hen-era 
gives  this  account :  The  Indians  called  the  place  Quimpech,  whence  the  name 
of  Campeachy — "y  los  Castellanos  le  llamaron  Campeche." 

2  Purchas,  i.  783.  P.  Martyr,  289,  290.  Herrera,  d.  2.  lib.  2.  c.  17, 18.  B.  Diaz, 
i.  c.  1.    Robertson,  b.  3.    Univ.  Hist.  xli.  468. 

3  Anderson,  Hist.  Commerce,  ii.  34.  That  respectable  author  says,  this  is 
the  first  account  we  have  of  that  fishery.  But  he  allows,  that  French  vessels 
came  on  the  coast  of  Newfoundland  as  early  as  1504 ;  and  the  French  writers 
are  probably  correct  in  affirming,  that  they  came  that  year  to  fish.  See  A.  d. 
1504. — If  Hakluyt's  conjecture  is  right,  we  are  indebted  to  Sir  Thomas  Pert 
and  Sebastian  Cabot  for  the  above  information  respecting  the  Newfoundland 
fishery.  He  supposes  that  Oviedo,  a  Spanish  historian,  alludes  to  their  voyage 
[see  a.  d.  1516.],  when  he  says,  "That  in  the  year  1517,  an  English  rover 
under  the  colour  of  travelling  to  discover,  came  with  a  great  ship  unto  the 
partes  of  Brasill  on  the  coast  of  the  Firme  Land,  and  from  thence  he  crossed 
over  unto  this  island  of  Hispaniola  "  &c.  This  English  ship,  according  to  An- 
derson, had  been  at  Newfoundland,  and  reported  at  Hispaniola  the  above  state- 
ment of  its  fishery.    See  Hakluyt,  i.  516,  and  iii.  499. 

4  Herrera,  d.  2.  lib.  iii.  c.  9.  Purchas,  i.  783,  812,  813.  B.  Diaz,  i.  c.  9—14. 
De  Solis,  lib.  1.  c.  7,  8.  Robertson,  b.  3.  Prince,  1518.  Encyclop.  Methodique, 
Geog.  Art.  Mexique.    Alcedo,  Art.  Ulua. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  37 

which  he  called   St.  Juan  de  Ulua  ;  and  heard  of  the  rich  and     1518. 
extensive  empire  of  Montezuma.1  v^-v-w/ 

Francis  Garay,  governor  of  Jamaica,  having  obtained  from  Garay's 
the  bishop  of  Burgos  the  government  of  the  country  about  v°ya§e- 
the  river  Panuco,  sent  an  armament  of  three  ships  with  240 
soldiers,  under  the  command  of  Alvarez  Pinedo,  who  sailed  to 
Cape  Florida,  in  25°  north  latitude,  and  discovered  500  leagues 
westward  on  the  northern  coast  of  the  bay  of  Mexico  to  the  river 
Panuco,  in  23°  north  latitude,  at  the  bottom  of  the  bay.2  This 
armament,  however,  was  defeated  by  the  Indians  of  Panuco,  and 
one  ship  only  escaped.3 

A  colony  was  planted  at  Panama,  and  the  city  of  that  name  Panama, 
was  founded  by  Pedrarias  Davila.4 

Baron  de  Lery  formed   the   first  project  in  France  for  ob- 
taining a  settlement  in  America.5 

Velazqjjez,  anxious  to  prosecute  the  advantages  presented  to     1519. 
his  view  by  the  expedition  of  Grijalva,  having  provided  ten  ships  Cortes'  ex- 
at  the  port  of  St.  Jago,  appointed  Ferdinand  Cortes  commander  j^insT 
of  the  armament.6     Cortes  sailed  from  Cuba,  with  ]  1  ships  and  Mexico. 
50  Spanish  soldiers,  and  landed  first  at  the  island  of  Cozumel.  }le  s;i*ls 
On  the  13th  of  March  he   arrived  with  the  whole  armament  at 
the  .  river   of  Tabasco  or   Grijalva.     Disembarking   his   troops 
about  half  a  league  from  the  town  of  Tabasco,  he  found  the 

1  De  Solis,  Hist,  de  la  Conquista  de  Mexico,  lib.  i.  c.  7.  The  Island  of  Sacri- 
fices— "  Isla  de  Sacrificios  " — was  so  called,  "  because,  going  in  to  view  a  house 
of  lime  and  stone  which  overlooked  the  rest,  they  found  several  idols  of  a  horri- 
ble figure,  and  a  more  horrible  worship  paid  to  them  ;  for  near  the  steps  where 
they  were  placed,  were  the  carcases  of  six  or  seven  men  recently  sacrificed,  cut 
to  pieces,  and  their  entrails  laid  open." — "  miserable  expectaculo,  que  dixo 
a  nuestra  Gente  suspensa,  y  atemorizada." — "  San  Juan  de  Ulua  was  a  little 
island,  of  more  sand  than  soil,  which  lay  so  low,  that  sometimes  it  was  covered 
by  the  sea  ;  but  from  these  humble  beginnings,  it  became  the  most  frequented 
and  celebrated  port  of  New  Spain,  on  that  side  which  is  bounded  by  the  North 
Sea." 

2  Harris'  Voyages,  i.  271.    Prince,  a.  d.  1518. 

3  B.  Diaz,  c.  133.    "  This  ship,"  says  Diaz,  "joined  us  at  Villa  Rica." 

4  Herrera,  d.  2.  lib.  3.  c.  3,  4.  Alcedo,  Art.  Panama.  Ulloa,  Voy.  i.  117.  It 
was  constituted  a  city,  with  the  appropriate  privileges,  by  Charles  V,  in  1521. 
Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  158. 

5  Memoires  de  L'Amerique,  i.  31,  concemant  L'Acadie,  from  L'Escasbot. 
The  French  Annotator  on  an  English  work,  entitled  "The  Conduct  of  the 
French  with  respect  to  Nova  Scotia,"  says,  "  Des  1518,  le  Baron  de  Lery  & 
de  Saint  Just  avoit  entrepris  de  former  une  habitation  sur  les  cotes  de  l'Amerique 
Septentrionale." 

6  Ferdinand  Cortes  was  a  native  of  Medellin  in  Estremadura.  He  possessed 
an  estate  in  the  island  of  Cuba,  where  he  had  been  twice  alcalde.  B.  Diaz,  c.  19. 
The  Authors  of  the  Universal  History  [xli.  468.]  say,  that  Grijalva,  finding  that 
the  coast  of  New  Spain  furnished  abundance  of  gold,  and  that  the  inland  'coun- 
try was  immensely  rich,  formed  a  scheme  for  subduing  this  great  monarchy,  and 
imparted  it  to  Cortes ;  but  all  the  best  historians  agree  in  ascribing  the  first 
movements  of  Cortes,  in  this  celebrated  expedition,  to  Velazquez. 


38 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1519. 


Takes  the 
town  of 
Tabasco. 


April  22. 
Arrives  at 
St.  Juan  de 
Ulua. 
Receives 
ambassa- 
dors from 
Mexico.  » 


borders  of  the  river  filled  with  canoes  of  armed  Indians.  Per- 
ceiving them  determined  on  hostilities,  he  prepared  to  attack  the 
town,  in  which  above  12,000  warriors  had  already  assembled. 
The  Indians,  observing  this  preparation,  assailed  his  troops  in 
prodigious  numbers  ;  but  were  driven  back  by  the  Spaniards, 
who,  having  effected  a  landing,  entered  the  town  ;  and  Cortes 
took  formal  possession  of  the  country  for  the  king  of  Spain.1 
The  next  day  he  marched  out  with  his  troops  to  a  plain,  where 
he  was  met  by  an  immense  body  of  Indians,  who,  falling  furious- 
ly on  the  Spaniards,  wounded  above  70  by  the  first  discharge 
of  their  weapons.  The  Spanish  artillery  did  great  execution ; 
but  when  the  cavalry  came  to  the  charge,  the  Indians,  imagining 
the  horse  and  rider  to  be  one,  were  extremely  terrified,  and  fled 
to  the  adjacent  woods  and  marshes,  leaving  the  field  to  the 
Spaniards.2 

Cortes  next  sailed  to  St.  Juan  de  Ulua,  where  he  disembarked 
his  troops,  and  constructed  temporary  barracks.  At  this  place 
he  received  ambassadors  from  Montezuma,  king  of  Mexico,  with 
rich  presents  ;  and  a  message,  expressing  the  readiness  of  that 
sovereign  to  render  the  Spaniards  any  services,  but  his  entire 
disinclination  to  receive  any  visits  at  his  court.  After  repeated 
and  mutual  messages  and  gifts,  Montezuma  caused  his  ambassa- 
dors to  declare,  that  he  would  not  consent  that  foreign  troops 
should  appear  nearer  his  capital,  nor  even  allow  them  to  con- 
tinue longer  in  his  dominions.  "  Truly  this  is  a  great  mon- 
arch and  rich,"  said  Cortes ;  "  with  the  permission  of  God,  we 
must  see  him."  The  bell  tolling  for  Ave  Maria  at  this  moment, 
and  all  the  Spaniards  falling  on  their  knees  before  the  cross,  the 
Mexican  noblemen  were  very  inquisitive  to  know  what  was 
meant  by  this  ceremony.  Father  Bartholome  de  Olmedo,  on 
the  suggestion  of  Cortes,  explained  to  them  the  Christian  doc- 
trines ;  and  they  promised  to  relate  all  that  they  had  seen  and 
heard  to  their  sovereign.  He  at  the  same  time  declared  to 
them,  that  the  principal  design  of  the  mission  of  the  Spaniards 


1  B.  Diaz  says,  at  a  review  of  the  troops  at  the  island  of  Cozumel,  they  amount- 
ed to  508,  the  mariners  (of  whom  there  were  109)  not  included;  and  subjoins, 
"  We  had  16  cavalry,  11  ships,  13  musketeers,  10  brass  field  pieces,  4  falconets, 
and  (as  well  as  I  recollect)  32  cross  brows,  with  plenty  of  ammunition."  Cortes, 
in  taking  possession,  drawing  his  sword,  gave  three  cuts  with  it  into  a  great 
ceiba  tree,  which  stood  in  the  area  of  a  large  enclosed  court,  and  said,  that 
against  any,  who  denied  his  majesty's  claim,  he  was  ready  to  defend  and  main- 
tain it  with  the  sword  and  shield,  which  he  then  held.  B.  Diaz,  i.  c.  3.  De 
Solis,  b.  1.  c.  19. 

2  P.  Martyr  [308.]  gives  a  veiy  lively  description  of  this  action :  "  Miraculo 
perculsi  miseri  hsssitabant,  neque  exercendi  tela  locus  dabatur.  Idem  animal 
arbitrabantur  hominem  equo  annexum,  uti  de  Centauris  exorta  est  fabella."  A 
town  was  afterward  founded  on  the  spot  where  this  battle  was  fought,  and 
named  Santa  Maria  de  La  Vitoria.    B.  Diaz. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  39 

was  to  abolish  the  practice  of  human  sacrifices,  injustice,  and     1519. 
idolatrous  worship.1  v^^-w/ 

While  at  St.  Juan  de  Ulua,  the  lord  of  Zempoalla  sent  five 
ambassadors  to  solicit  the  friendship  of  Cortes,  who  readily  agreed 
to  a  friendly  correspondence.  Cortes  now  incorporated  a  town, 
and  named  it  Villa  Rica  de  Vera  Cruz,  designing,  however,  to 
settle  it  at  another  place.  In  the  first  council  after  this  incorpo- 
ration, Cortes  renounced  the  title  of  captain-general,  which  he 
had  held  from  Diego  Velazquez,  and  the  town  and  people  elected 
him  to  the  same  office.  The  council  of  Vera  Cruz  now  wrote 
to  the  king  of  Spain,  giving  an  account  of  their  new  town,  and 
beseeching  him,  that  he  would  grant  Cortes  a  commission  of 
captain-general,  in  confirmation  of  that  which  he  now  held  from 
from  the  town  and  troops,  without  any  dependence  on  Diego 
Velazquez.  Cortes,  having  written  at  the  same  time  to  the 
king,  giving  him  assurance  of  his  hopes  of  bringing  the  Mexican  o^JL 
empire  to  the  obedience  of  his  majesty,  sent  despatches  by  one  patches"" 
of  his  ships  to  Spain,  with  a  rich  present  to  king  Charles.2  This  sPain* 
present  partly  consisted  of  articles  of  gold  and  silver,  received 
from  Montezuma ;  and  those  were  the  first  specimens  of  these 
metals  sent  to  Spain,  from  Mexico.3  Four  Indian  chiefs,  with 
two  female  attendants,  now  went  voluntarily  to  Spain.4 

Cortes  had  some  time  since  received  the  ultimate  order  of 
Montezumo  to  depart  instantly  out  of  his  dominions  ;  but  that 
mandate,  like  the  former  messages,  being  preposterously  accom- 
panied with  a  present,  served  merely  to  inflame  desires,  already 
kindled,  and  to  renew  the  request  of  an  audience.  Intent  on 
his  design,  he  first  marched  through  Zempoalla  to  Chiahuitzla, 
about  40  miles  to  the  northward  of  St.  Juan  de  Ulua,  and  there 
settled  the  town  of  Villa  Rica  de  Vera  Cruz,  and  put  it  in  a  settles  Vera 
posture  of  defence.5     Determined  to  conquer  or  to  die,  he  now  Cruz. 


1  B.  Diaz,  c.  38.  De  Solis,  lib.  2.  c.  5.  Robertson,  b.  5.  Fr.  Bartholome  was 
chaplain  to  the  expedition,  and  not  less  respectable  for  wisdom  than  virtue. 
For  an  account  of  the  Mexican  worship  and  religious  rites,  see  Herrera,  d.  3. 
lib.  2.  c.  15.  Clavigero,  b.  6 ;  and  Dissertation  8th  in  3d  volume.  M.  de  Hum- 
boldt says,  "  M.  Dupe,  in  the  service  of  the  king  of  Spain,  has  long  employed 
himself  in  curious  researches  regarding  the  idols  and  architecture  of  the  Mexi- 
cans. He  possesses  the  bust  in  bisaltes  of  a  Mexican  priestess,  which  I  em- 
ployed M.  Massard  to  engrave,  and  which  bears  great  resemblance  to  the 
Calanthica  of  the  heads  of  Isis."    N.  Spain,  ii.  172. 

2  B.  Diaz,  i.  84—91.    De  Solis,  b.  2.  c.  5,  6,  7,  13. 

3  Clavigero,  i.  425,  426. 

4  P.  Martyr,  311. 

5  Robertson,  b.  5.  De  Solis,  lib.  1.  c.  10.  Until  this  march,  Villa  Rica  was 
moveable,  but  organized  :  "  Till  then  it  moved  with  the  army,  though  observing 
its  proper  distinctions  as  a  republic."  It  was  now  settled  on  the  plain  between 
the  sea  and  Chiahuitzla,  half  a  league  from  that  town,  and  200  miles  southeast 
of  the  city  of  Mexico.  It  has  since,  says  the  author  of  European  Settlements 
(i.  75.)  become  a  city,  remarkable  for  the  great  traffic  carried  on  between  the 
opulent  countries  of  Spanish  America  and  Old  Spain." 


40 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1519. 


Sept.  23. 
Enters  the 
city  of 
Tlascala. 


Arrives  at 

Iztapala- 

pan. 


completely  destroyed  his  fleet,  and  commenced  his  march  toward 
Mexico.  He  took  with  him  500  men,  15  horse,  and  6  field 
pieces ;  and  left  the  rest  of  his  troops,  as  a  garrison,  in  Villa 
Rica.  The  lord  of  Zempoalla  supplied  him  with  provisions,  and 
200  of  those  Indians  called  Tamemes,  whose  office  was  to  carry 
burdens,  and  perform  all  servile  labour.  Having  passed  unmo- 
lested through  several  Indian  towns,  which,  through  the  influence 
of  Zempoalla  and  Chiahuitzla,  were  previously  in  the  friendly 
confederacy,  he  with  extreme  difficulty  passed  an  abrupt  and 
craggy  mountain,  and  entered  the  province  of  Zocothlan.  Here 
he  received  information  of  Tlascala,  and  resolved  to  pass  through 
that  province  on  his  way  to  Mexico.  Approaching  nigh  to  its 
confines,  he  sent  four  Zempoallans  of  great  eminence,  as  envoys, 
to  obtain  a  passage  through  the  country.  The  messengers  being 
detained,  Cortes  proceeded  in  his  march,  and  first  successfully 
engaged  5000  Tlascalan  Indians,  who  were  in  ambush ;  and 
afterward  the  whole  power  of  their  republic.  The  Tlascalans, 
after  suffering  great  slaughter  in  repeated  assaults  on  the  Span- 
iards, concluded  a  treaty,  in  which  they  yielded  themselves  as 
vassals  to  the  crown  of  Castile,  and  engaged  to  assist  Cortes  in 
all  his  future  operations.  He  took  the  republic  under  his  pro- 
tection, and  promised  to  defend  the  persons  and  possessions  of 
its  inhabitants  from  injury  or  violence  ;  and  now  entered  its  capi- 
tal without  molestation.1 

After  remaining  about  twenty  days  in  Tlascala,  to  receive  the 
homage  of  the  principal  towns  of  the  republic  and  of  their  con- 
federates, Cortes,  taking  with  him  several  thousand  of  his  new 
allies,  renewed  his  march.2  After  having  forced  his  way  through 
the  most  formidable  opposition,  and  eluded  various  stratagems, 
formed  by  Montezuma  to  obstruct  his  progress,  he  arrived  at 
Iztapalopan,  six  miles  distant  from  Mexico,  and  made  a  disposi- 
tion for  an  entrance  into  that  great  city.3    Meanwhile  Montezuma, 


1  Robertson,  b.  5.  De  Solis,  b.  2.  c.  13—21.  B.  Diaz,  i.  c.  6.  "  We  entered 
the  territory  of  Tlascala,"  says  Diaz,  "  24  days  before  our  arrival  at  the  chief 
city,  which  was  on  the  23d  of  September,  1519." 

2  Authors  differ  in  respect  to  the  number  of  Tlascalans,  that  Cortes  took  with 
him.  B.  Diaz  says  2000  :  Herrera,  3000  ;  Cortes  himself  says  6000.  De  Solis, 
Hb.  3.  c.  4,  5.  "All  the  inhabitants  thereof  [Tlascala]  are  free  by  the  kings  of 
Spain  ;  for  these  were  the  occasion  that  Mexico  was  woone  in  so  short  time, 
and  with  so  little  losse  of  men.  Wherefore  they  are  all  gentlemen,  and  pay  no 
tribute  to  the  king."  Hakluyt,  iii.  462.  Account  of  Nova  Hispania,  written 
by  Henry  Hawks,  merchant,  who  lived  five  years  in  that  country,  "  and  drew 
the  same  at  the  request  of  M.  Richard  Hakluyt,  1572." 

3  At  Cholula,  a  large  city,  5  leagues  distant  from  Tlascala  and  20  from  Mexi- 
co, a  plot  for  the  destruction  of  the  Spaniards  being  discovered,  Cortes  directed 
his  troops  and  allies  to  fall  on  the  inhabitants,  600  of  whom  were  killed  without 
the  loss  of  a  single  Spaniard.  Robertson,  b.  5.  Clavigero,  ii.  52. — Iztapalapan 
was  a  large  and  beautiful  city,  which  contained  at  that  time  more  than  12,000 
houses,  and  was  situated  towards  the  point  of  a  peninsula,  from  which  a  paved 
causeway,  8  yards  wide,  extended,  without  varying  the  least  from  a  right  line, 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  41 

baffled  in  all  his  schemes  for  keeping  the  Spaniards  at  a  distance,      1519. 
found  Cortes  almost  at  the  gates  of  his  capital,  before  he  was   v^-^-w/ 
resolved  whether  to  receive  him  as  a  friend,  or  to  oppose  him  as 
an  enemy.     The  next  day  Cortes  marched  his  army,  consisting 
of  about  450  Spaniards  and  6000  confederate  Indians,  along  the 
grand  causeway,  which  extended  in  a  straight  line  to  the  city  of 
Mexico.     It  was  crowded  with  people,  as  were  also  all  the  tow- 
ers, temples,  and  causeways  in  every  part  of  the  lake,  attracted 
to  behold  such  men  and  animals  as  they  had  never  before  seen. 
To  the  Spaniards  every  thing  appeared  wonderful.    The  objects, 
great  in  themselves,  were  probably  magnified  in  their  view  by 
contrast  with  their  own  weakness,  and  by  perpetual  apprehension 
ol  meeting  a  desperate  enemy  in  a  monarch,  the  extent  of  whose 
power  was  incalculable.     As  the    Spaniards  advanced,  beside 
numerous  towns  seen  at  a  distance  on  the  lake,  they  discovered 
the  great  city  of  Mexico,  "  elevated  to  a  vast  degree  above  alt 
the  rest,  and   carrying  an  air  of  dominion  in  the  pride  of  her 
buildings." 1     When  they  drew  near  the  city,  a  great  number  of 
the  lords  of  the  court  came   forth  to  meet  them,  adorned  with 
plumes,  and  clad  in  mantles  of  fine  cotton  ;  and  announced  the 
approach  of  Montezuma.     Soon  after  appeared  200  persons,  in 
a  uniform  dress,  marching  two  and  two,  in  deep  silence,  bare- 
footed, with  their  eyes  fixed  on  the  ground.     Next  followed  a 
company  of  higher  rank,  in  showy  apparel,  in  the  midst  of  whom  is  mct  by 
was  Montezuma,  in  a  most  magnificent  litter,  borne  by  his  prin-  Montezu- 
cipal  nobility.     When  Cortes  was  told,  that  the  great  Montezuma  ma' 
approached,  he  dismounted,  and  respectfully  advanced  toward 
him.     Montezuma  at  the  same  time  alighted,  and,  supported  by 
some  of  his  chief  princes,  approached  with  a  slow  and  stately 
pace,  in  a  superb  dress,  his  attendants  covering  the  streets  with 
cotton  cloths,  that  he  might  not  touch  the  ground.     After  mutual  Nov.  8. 
salutations,  Montezuma  conducted  Cortes  to  the  quarters  which  Enters 
he  had  prepared  in  the  city  for  his  reception,  and  immediately  Mexic0: 
took  leave  of  him,  with  the  most  courtly  expressions  of  hospi- 
tality and  respect.     Cortes  took  instant  precaution  for  security. 
He  planted  the  artillery  so  as  to  command  the  different  avenues 


to  the  southern  gate  of  the  great  temple  in  Mexico.  Clavigero,  ii.  62,  65. 
B.  Diaz,  i.  188.  Clavigero  says,  this  causeway  extended  more  than  7  miles ; 
but  the  temple,  to  which  it  led,  was  about  a  mile  and  a  half  within  the  city  of 
Mexico. 

1  De  Solis,  lib.  3.  c.  10.  Robertson,  b.  5.  B.  Diaz,  c.  88,—"  se  did  vista  desde 
mas  cerca  (y  no  sin  admiracion)  a  la  gran  Ciudad  de  Mexico,  que  se  levantava 
con  excesso  entre  les  demas,  y  al  parecerse  le  conocia  el  predominio  hasta  en  la 
sobervia  de  sus  Edificios."  De  Solis.  The  name  Mexico  is  of  Indian  origin. 
It  signifies  the  place  of  Mexitli,  or  Huitzilopochtli,  the  Mars  of  the  Mexicans, 
on  account  of  the  sanctuary  there  erected  to  him.  Clavigero,  b.  1.  c.  1.  It  ap- 
pears, however,  that  before  the  year  1530,  the  city  was  more  commonly  called 
Tenochtitlan.  Humboldt,  b.  1.  c.  1.  Alcedo,  Art.  Mexico. 
VOL  I.  6 


42 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


Cortes  re- 
solves to 
seize  Mon- 
tezuma* 


1519.     that  led  to  the  place  ;  appointed  a  large  division  of  his  troops  to 
-*-v-^  be  always  on  guard ;  and  posted  sentinels  at  proper  stations,  with 
injunctions  to  observe  the  same  vigilant  discipline  as  if  they  were 
in  sight  of  an  enemy's  camp.1 

Cortes,  knowing  that  his  safety  depended  on  the  will  of  a 
monarch  in  whom  he  had  no  right  to  confide,  determined,  with 
unexampled  temerity,  to  seize  Montezuma  in  his  own  palace, 
and  bring  him  as  a  prisoner  to  the  Spanish  quarters.  Having 
properly  posted  his  troops,  he  took  five  of  his  prime  officers  and 
as  many  soldiers,  thirty  chosen  men  following  at  a  distance,  as  if 
without  any  other  object  but  curiosity,  and,  at  the  usual  hour  of 
visiting  Montezuma,  went  directly  to  the  palace,  where  they  were 
admitted  without  suspicion.2  An  assault  lately  made  on  the 
garrison  at  Vera  Cruz,  and  a  treacherous  attempt  against  the 
Spaniards  at  Cholula  on  their  march  toward  Mexico,  were  made 
the  pretext  for  a  charge  against  Montezuma.  Satisfaction  was 
demanded  of  the  astonished  sovereign,  who  endeavoured  to  ex- 
plain and  exculpate.  Nothing  satisfied.  It  was  expected  that 
he  would  go  to  the  Spanish  quarters,  as  an  evidence  of  his  con- 
fidence and  attachment.  On  his  resenting  this  indignity,  an 
altercation  of  three  hours  succeeded,  when  an  impetuous  young 
Spaniard  proposing  instantly  to  seize  him,  or  stab  him  to  the 
heart,  the  intimidated  monarch  abandoned  himself  to  his  destiny. 
Consenting  to  accompany  the  Spaniards,  he  called  his  officers 
Montezuma  an(j  communicated  to  them  his  resolution.  Though  astonished 
and  afflicted,  they  presumed  not  to  dispute  his  will,  but  carried 
him  "  in  silent  pomp,  all  bathed  in  tears,"  to  the  Spanish  quarters. 
The  principal  persons  concerned  in  the  assault  at  Vera  Cruz, 
who  had  been  sent  for  by  Montezuma  himself,  having  been  tried 
by  a  Spanish  court  martial,  were  burnt  alive.  Cortes,  convinced 
that  they  would  not  have  ventured  to  make  the  attack  without 
orders  from  their  master,  put  Montezuma  in  fetters  during  their 
execution  ;  a  monitory  sign,  that  the  measure  of  his  humiliation 
and  of  his  woes  was  nearly  full.  During  six  months,  in  which 
the  Spaniards  remained  in  Mexico,  he  continued  in  their  quar- 
ters, attended  by  his  officers,  with  the  external  appearance  and 
the  ancient  forms  of  government,  but  in  personal  subjection  to 
a  foreign  and  intrusive  power.     By  the  persuasion  of  Cortes, 


Spanish 
quarters 


1  Robertson,  b.  5.  B.  Diaz,  i.  c.  8.  De  Solis,  lib.  3.  c.  10.  Clavigero,  ii.  63— 
66.  Clavigero  says  of  "  the  quarters  "  prepared  for  Cortes,  they  were  a  palace, 
built  by  king  Axajatl,  the  father  of  Montezuma  ;  which  was  so  large,  as  to  ac- 
commodate both  the  Spaniards  and  their  allies,  who,  together  with  their  attend- 
ant women  and  servants,  exceeded  7000. 

2  This  was  eight  days  after  the  arrival  of  the  Spaniards  at  Mexico.  B.  Diaz. 
Among  the  favourite  soldiers,  who  now  accompanied  Cortes,  was  Diaz  himself, 
who  had  already  begun  to  make  observations  in  order  to  compile  a  history.  De 
Solis.  L 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  43 

Montezuma  acknowledged  himself  a  vassal  of  the  king  of  Cas-     1519. 
tile,  to  hold  his  crown  of  him,  as  superior,  and  to  subject  his    v^~^^/ 
dominions  to  the  payment  of  an  annual  tribute.     He  now  firmly  Owns  him- 
expressed   his   desires   and    expectations,    that   Cortes,   having  ofCaltUe? 
finished  his  embassy,  would  take  his  departure.1 

At  this  juncture,   a   fleet  and   army,  sent  against  Cortes  by     1520. 
Velazquez  under  the  command  of  Pamphilo  de  Narvaez,  made  Cortes 
a  fruitless  attempt  to  reduce  the  Spaniards  of  Vera  Cruz.    Cortes,  marches 
having  made  overtures  of  peace,  that  were  rejected  by  Narvaez,  N§arvaez< 
departed  from  Mexico,  leaving  a  part  of  his  forces  in  that  city 
under  Alvarado,  and  marched  to  Zempoalla,  where  he  attacked  Conquers 
Narvaez  in  his  quarters,  obtained  the  victory,  and  obliged  his  lim* 
troops  to  serve  under  his  banner.     Receiving  intelligence  that  ,      24 
the  Mexicans  had  taken  up  arms  against  the  Spaniards,  whom  Returns  to 
he  left  with  Montezuma,  he  now  marched  back,  strongly  rein-  Mexico, 
forced,  to  Mexico.2 

Alvarado,  it  appears,  in  the  apprehension  of  danger  from  the 
Mexicans,  who  were  enraged  at  the  detention  of  their  sovereign, 
had  fallen  on  them  while  they  were  dancing  at  a  festival  in 
honour  of  their  gods,  and  mutual  hostilities  had  succeeded. 
Cortes,  on  his  arrival  at  Mexico,  assumed  a  haughty  air  and 
indignant  tone,  both  toward  the  captive  king  and  his  people. 
Irritated  afresh,  the  Mexicans  fell  furiously  on  a  party  of  Span- 
iards in  the  streets,  and  attacked  their  quarters  at  the  same 
moment.  Early  the  next  morning,  the  Spaniards,  sallying  out 
with  their  whole  force,  were  met  by  the  whole  force  of  the 
Mexicans  ;  and,  after  an  action  fought  with  mutual  desperation, 
were  compelled  to  retreat  to  their  quarters.  Having  spent  one 
day  in  making  preparations,  100  Spaniards  at  day  break  sallied 
out  again,  and,  amidst  showers  of  arrows,  made  their  way  to  the 
great  temple,  in  the  upper  area  of  which  500  nobles  had  fortified  mentiuhe 
themselves,  and  were  doing  essential  injury  with  stones  and  ar-  temple. 
rows.3     After  making  three  attempts  to  ascend  the  temple,  and 

1  De  Solis,  lib.  4.  c.  14.  Robertson,  b.  5.  Montezuma  accompanied  this  pro- 
fession of  fealty  and  homage  with  a  magnificent  present  to  his  new  sovereign ; 
and  his  subjects  followed  the  example.  The  Spaniards  now  collected  all  the 
treasure,  which  they  had  acquired  by  gift  or  violence  ;  and  having  melted  the 
gold  and  silver,  the  value  of  these,  without  including  jewels  and  various  orna- 
ments of  curious  workmanship,  amounted  to  600,000  pesos.  B.  Diaz  says, 
"  seiscientos  mil  pesos,  como  adelante  dire,  sin  la  plata,  e  otras  muchas  rique- 
zas."  c.  104. 

2  Robertson,  b.  5.  Clavigero  says,  that  140  soldiers,  with  all  their  allies,  had 
"been  left  in  Mexico ;  that  Cortes  now  returned  to  that  city  with  an  army  of 
1300  Spanish  infantry,  96  horses,  and  2000  Tlascalans ;  and  that  his  combined 
forces  amounted  to  9000  men.    Hist.  Mex.  ii.  96, 101,  102. 

3  Their  station  was  "  so  very  high  and  neighbouring,"  that  it  entirely  com- 
manded the  Spanish  quarters.  Clavigero.  Robertson  represents  this  action,  at 
the  temple,  as  after  the  death  of  Montezuma  ;  but  I  follow  Clavigero,  who  fol- 

owed  Cortes. 


44 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1520. 


Proposals 
of  peace  re- 
jected by 
the  Mexi- 
cans. 


Death  of 
Montezu- 


as  often  receiving  a  vigorous  repulse,  Cortes,  though  suffering 
from  a  severe  wound  in  his  left  hand,  joined  the  assailants  in 
person,  and,  tying  his  shield  to  his  arm,  began  to  ascend  the 
stairs  with  a  great  part  of  his  men.  Their  passage  was  obsti- 
nately disputed  ;  but  they  at  last  gained  the  upper  area,  where  a 
terrible  engagement  of  three  hours  ensued.  "  Every  man  of  us," 
says  Bernal  Diaz,  "  was  covered  with  blood ;"  and  46  Spaniards 
were  left  dead  on  the  spot.1  Cortes,  ordering  the  temple  to  be 
set  on  fire,  returned  in  good  order  to  his  quarters. 

The  violence  of  hostilities  still  continuing,  and  the  situation  of 
the  Spaniards  soon  becoming  absolutely  desperate,  Cortes  ap- 
plied to  Montezuma  by  a  message,  to  address  his  subjects  from 
a  terrace,  and  request  them  to  desist  from  their  attacks,  with  an 
offer  from  the  Spaniards  to  evacuate  Mexico.  The  captive 
monarch,  standing  at  the  railing  of  the  terraced  roof,  attended 
by  many  of  the  Spanish  soldiers,  affectionately  addressed  the 
people  below  him,  to  that  purpose.  The  chiefs  and  nobility, 
when  they  saw  their  sovereign  coming  forward,  called  to  their 
troops  to  stop,  and  be  silent.  Four  of  them,  approaching  still 
nearer  to  him,  addressed  him  with  great  sympathy  and  respect; 
but  told  him,  that  they  had  promised  their  gods  never  to  desist, 
but  with  the  total  destruction  of  the  Spaniards.  A  shower  of 
arrows  and  stones  now  fell  about  the  spot  where  Montezuma 
stood  ;  but  he  was  protected  by  the  Spaniards,  who  interposed 
their  shields.  At  the  instant  of  removing  their  shields,  that  Mon- 
tezuma might  resume  his  address,  three  stones  and  an  arrow 
struck  him  to  the  ground.  He  was  carried  to  his  apartment ; 
where  he  died,  in  a  few  days,  "  less  of  his  wound,  which  was  but 
inconsiderable,  than  of  sorrow  and  indignation."2 


1  B.  Diaz,  i.  310,  311.  Not  one  of  the  poor  Mexicans,  engaged  in  the  action, 
survived  it.  Inflamed  by  the  exhortations  of  their  priests,  and  fighting  in  de- 
fence of  their  temples  and  families,  under  the  eye  of  their  gods,  and  in  view  of 
their  wives  and  children,  they  contemned  death.  Part  of  them  died  by  the 
point  of  the  sword,  and  part  threw  themselves  down  to  the  lower  floors  of  the 
temple,  where  they  continued  to  fight  until  they  were  all  killed.  Robertson, 
b.  5.  Clavigero,  ii.  108.  B.  Diaz  says,  while  the  Spaniards  were  setting  fire  to 
the  temple,  above  3000  noble  Mexicans  with  their  priests  attacked  them  with 
great  violence,  which  caused  them  to  retreat. 

2  Grynams,  583.  B.  Diaz,  i.  257—314.  Clavigero,  ii.  103—112.  Robertson, 
b.  5.  De  Solis,  lib.  4.  c.  14,  15.  Europ.  Settlements,  i.  c.  11.  Clavigero  thinks 
it  probable,  that  Montezuma  died  on  the  30th  of  June.  He  was  in  the  54th 
year  of  his  age.  His  body  was  honourably  borne  out,  and  delivered  to  the 
Mexicans,  who  received  it  with  strong  expressions  of  sorrow.  B.  Diaz.  Of  its 
treatment  the  accounts  are  various.  P.  Martyr  [366]  stops  here.  "  Corpus 
humandum  .civibus  tradiderunt  nostri.  Quid  ultra  nesciunt."  Cortes  himself 
says,  "  Quid  fuerit  actum  ignoro."  Montezuma  was  a  prince  of  majestic  and 
graceful  presence  ;  of  vigorous  understanding ;  of  martial  genius,  and  distin- 
guished bravery.  He  was  just,  magnificent,  and  liberal ;  but  his  justice  often 
degenerated  into  cruelty,  and  his  magnificence  and  liberality  were  supported  by 
heavy  burdens  on  his  subjects.  In  every  thing  pertaining  to  religion,  he  was 
exact  and  punctual,  and  was  jealous  of  the  worship  of  his  gods  and  the  obserr- 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  45 

The  Mexicans  now  most  violently  attacked  the  Spaniards,      1520. 
who  making  another  sally  in  return,  had  20  soldiers  slain.    Death   v^-v^/ 
heing  before  their  eyes  in  every  direction,  the  Spaniards  deter- 
mined to  leave  the  city  during  the  night.     On  the  1st  of  July,  a  July  1. 
little  before  midnight,  they  silently  commenced  their  march,  but  trittet. 
were  soon  discovered  by  the  Mexicans,  who  assailed  them  on  all  Retreat 
sides  ;  and  it  was  with  great  loss,  and  the  utmost  hazard  of  entire  [™™  Mex" 
destruction,  that  they  effected  their  retreat.     On  the  Gth  day, 
this  maimed  and  wretched   army,  pursued  by  hosts  of  enraged 
enemies,    was  compelled  to    give   them  battle  near   Otompan,  Battle  of 
toward  the   confines  of  the  Tlascalan  territories.     This  battle  0tomPan 
was  extremely  bloody,  and  lasted  upwards  of  four  hours ;  but 
the  Spaniards,  with  their  Indian  auxiliaries,  obtained  a  decisive 
victory  over  the  whole   power  of  Mexico ;  and,  proceeding  in  iJ^T«fan. 
their  march,  reached  the  province  of  Tlascala,  wThere,  in  the  iardsentcr 
bosom  of  their  faithful  ally,  they  found  entire  security.1  Tlascala. 

Cortes,  having  subjugated  the  districts  in  the  vicinity  of  Tlas- 

ance  of  rites.  Though  often  zealously  urged  hy  Cortes  to  renounce  his  false 
gods,  and  embrace  the  Christian  faiih,  he  had  always  rejected  the  proposal  with 
horror ;  and  to  this  rejection  he  inflexibly  adhered  in  the  prospect  of  death. 
See  Clavigero,  De  Solis,  and  Robertson.  Why  did  he  admit  Cortes  into  his 
capital,  and  subject  himself  to  the  grossest  indignities,  when  he  might  unques- 
tionably have  expelled,  if  not  annihilated,  his  army  ?  Antonio  De  Solis,  the 
Spanish  historiographer,  is  at  no  loss  for  a  reason  : — "  sirviendose  de  su  manse- 
aumbre  para  la  primera  introduccion  de  los  Espanoles  :  principio,  de  que  resulto 
despues  la  conversion  de  aquella  Gentilidad."  "  The  very  effects  of  it  have 
since  discovered,  that  God  took  the  reins  into  his  own  hand  on  purpose  to  tame 
that  monster  ;  making  his  unusual  gentleness  instrumental  to  the  first  introduc- 
tion of  the  Spaniards,  a  beginning  from  whence  afterward  resulted  the  con- 
version of  those  heathen  nations."  Conquest  of  Mexico,  lib.  4.  c.  15.  We  ought 
to  adore  that  Providence,  which  we  cannot  comprehend ;  but  it  is  impious 
presumption  to  assign  such  reasons  for  its  measures,  as  are  contradicted  by  facts. 
The  natural  causes  of  the  abject  submission  of  Montezuma  may,  perhaps,  be 
traced  to  a  long  and  traditionary  expectation  of  the  subjection  of  the  Mexican 
empire  to  a  foreign  power ;  to  the  predictions  of  soothsayers,  with  their  expo- 
sitions of  recent  and  present  omens  ;  to  the  forebodings  of  a  superstitious  mind  ■ 
to  the  astonishment-  excited  by  the  view  of  a  new  race  of  men  with  unknown 
and  surprising  implements  of  war ;  and  to  the  extraordinary  success  of  the  Span- 
ish arms  from  the  first  moment  of  the  arrival  of  Cortes  on  the  Mexican  coast. 

1  B.  Diaz,  c.  128.  Clavigero,  ii.  113—120.  De  Solis,  ii.  178—189.  Herrera, 
d.  2.  lib.  9,  10.  F.  Cortesii  Narratio  Secunda,  in  Grynaeo.  Robertson,  b.  5.  The 
disastrous  night  was  called  by  the  Spaniards,  JVoche  triste  ;  and  by  this  name, 
Clavigero  says,  it  is  still  distinguished  in  New  Spain.  In  the  subsequent  dates, 
authors  disagree.  I  follow  Clavigero,  who  thus  adjusted  them  after  a  careful 
comparison. — Dr.  Robertson,  after  examining  the  various  accounts  of  the  Spanish 
historians,  gives  it  as  his  opinion,  that  the  loss  of  the  Spaniards,  in  this  retreat 
from  Mexico,  cannot  well  be  estimated  at  less  than  600  men.  Clavigero,  follow- 
ing the  computation  of  Gomara,  inclines  to  the  opinion,  that  there  fell,  on  the 
sad  night,  "  beside  450  Spaniards,  more  than  4000  auxiliaries,  and  among  them, 
as  Cortes  says,  all  the  Cholulans  ;  almost  all  the  prisoners,  the  men  and  women 
who  were  in  the  service  of  the  Spaniards,  were  killed,  also  40  horses  :  and  all 
the  riches  they  had  amassed,  all  their  artillery,  and  all  the  manuscripts  belonging 
to  Cortes,  containing  an  account  of  every  thing  which  had  happened  to  the 
Spaniards  until  that  period,  were  lost."  Many  of  the  Spanish  prisoners  were 
sacrificed  in  the  great  temple  of  Mexico. 


40 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1520. 


Enters 
Tezcuco. 


Voyage  of 
Magellan. 


Discovery 
of  Straits. 


Pacific 
ocean. 


cala,  was  encouraged  by  the  reception  of  a  fresh  supply  of  men 
and  ammunition,  to  resume  his  enterprise.  A  merchantman  from 
the  Canaries,  with  fire  arms,  powder,  and  warlike  provisions, 
coming  to  trade  at  Vera  Cruz,  the  captain,  master,  and  thirteen 
Spanish  soldiers  of  fortune,  went  with  Cortes'  commissary  to  the 
camp,  and  joined  the  army.  Cortes,  unexpectedly  receiving 
these  and  some  other  reinforcements,  marched  back  toward  the 
coast  of  Mexico,  six  months  after  his  disastrous  retreat,  and  on 
the  last  day  of  the  year  made  an  entry  into  Tezcuco.  This 
city,  though  somewhat  inferior  to  Mexico  in  splendour  and  mag- 
nificence, was  the  largest  and  most  populous  city  of  the  country 
of  Anahuac.  Cortes  entered  it,  accompanied  by  two  princes 
and  meny  of  the  Acolhuan  nobility,  amidst  an  immense  concourse 
of  people,  and  was  lodged  with  all  his  army  in  the  principal 
palace  of  the  king.1  This  is  the  first  city  in  the  Mexican  empire, 
in  which  the  Spanish  government  was  established.2 

Reports  in  Europe  of  the  discovery  of  the  South  Sea  excited 
in  many  persons  an  ardent  desire  to  navigate  it ;  but  the  question 
was,  whether  or  not  it  communicated  with  the  North  Sea.  While 
the  subject  engaged  the  attention  of  the  curious  in  cosmography, 
hydrography,  and  navigation,  none  had  hitherto  offered  them- 
selves for  the  enterprise.  At  length  Ferdinand  Magellan,  a 
Portuguese  in  the  service  of  Spain,  undertook  a  voyage  for  the 
discovery  of  the  South  Sea,  with  an  intention  of  proceeding  in 
that  direction  to  the  Molucca  or  Spice  Islands*  Approaching  to 
the  fifty  second  degree  of  south  latitude,  on  the  7th  of  November, 
he  entered  the  famous  Straits  which  bear  his  name.  He  found 
them  to  be,  in  some  places,  110  leagues  in  length,  in  some  parts 
very  broad,  in  others  little  more  than  half  a  league.  On  the 
28th  of  November,  he  entered  the  great  Southern  ocean,  which 
he  called,  The  Pacific.3 


1  Clavigero,  ii.  138,  139.  Robertson,  b.  5.  De  Solis,  b.  5.  c.  9.  Grynseus, 
607. 

2  Alcedo,  Art.  Tezcoco,  or  Tezcuco.  "  After  the  establishment  of  the 
Mexican  empire,  it  was  the  court  of  the  princes  of  the  race  of  Moctezuma,  and 
was,  consequently,  a  place  of  great  magnificence."  Tezcuco  was  situated  on 
the  banks  of  the  Mexican  lake,  about  20  miles  from  Mexico,  and  was  the  second 
city  in  the  empire. 

y  Herrera,  d.  2.  lib.  9.  c.  14.  Encyc.  Methodique,  Geog.  Art.  Magellan 
and  Pacifique.  Harris'  Voy.  b.  1.  c.  3.  Robertson,  b.  5.  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix. 
215.  Bibliotheca  Americana,  52.  Charlevoix,  Paraguay,  i.  30.  Venegas,  Cali- 
fornia, i.  120.  Dalrymple's  Voyages,  i.  3 — 34,  from  Fr.  Gaspar's  Conquista  de 
las  Islas  Philipinas.  Collection  of  Voyages  and  Discoveries  made  by  the  Portu- 
guese and  Spaniards  during  the  15th  and  16th  centuries,  from  Ramusio.  In  this 
Collection  there  is  the  original  account  of  this  voyage  by  Pigafetta,  an  Italian, 
one  of  the  adventurers.  "  On  both  sides  of  this  strait,"  says  Pigafetta,  "  are 
great  and  high  mountains,  covered  with  snow,  beyond  which  is  the  entrance  into 
the  South  Sea.  This  entrance  the  captain  named  Mare  Pacificum."  After 
Magellan  entered  the  Pacific  ocean,  he  sailed  northwesterly  3000  leagues,  and 
on  the  13th  of  March,  1521,  discovered  the  Philippine  islands,  in  one  of  which 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  47 

Luke  Velazquez,  of  Aylon,  a  licentiate,  wanting  hands  to  work     1520. 
the  Spanish  mines,  having  entered  into  an  agreement  with  some    v^-^^^ 
associates,  to  steal  a  number  of  the  Indiaus  from  the  neighbour-  L,  Veiaz- 
ing  islands  to  be  employed  in  that  business,  equipped  two  ships,  Sins6315 
and  sailed  from  the  harbour  of  La  Plata.     Steering,  by  chance  from  Fiori- 
or  design,  a  northwesterly  course,  he  came  to  the  most  distant  da- 
of  the  Lucayos  islands  ;  and  thence  to  that  part  of  Florida,  in 
32°,  since  called   St.  Helena.     Having  here   decoyed   a  large 
number  of  the  natives  on  board  his  ships,  he  sailed  away  with 
them  toward  Hispaniola.     Most  of  these  wretched  captives  pined 
to  death,  or  were  wrecked  in  one  of  the  ships  which  foundered 
at  sea.     A  few  suffered  a  worse  fate  in  Spanish  slavery.1 

Cortes,  having  fixed  his  quarters  at  Tezcuco,  resolved  to  make     1521 . 
an   assault  upon  the  city  of  Iztapalapan.     This  resolution  was  Expedition 
taken  in  revenge  for  the  offences  he  had  received  from  its  ancient  against 
lord  Cuitlahuatzin,  whom  he  knew  to  be  the  author  of  the  meraor-  Pan.Pa 
able  defeat  of  the  1st  of  July.     Leaving  a  garrison  of  more  than 
300  Spaniards  and  many  allies,  under  the  command  of  Gonzales 
de  Sandoval,  he  marched  with  upwards  of  200  Spaniards,  and 
more  than  3000  Tlascalans,  with  many  of  the  Tezcucan  nobility, 
who  were  met  by  some  troops  of  the  enemy,  that  fought  them, 
but  retreated.     The  assailing  army,  on  entering  Iztapalapan,  and 
finding  it  almost  entirely  evacuated,  began  in  the  night  to  sack 
the  city ;  and  the  Tlascalans  set  fire  to  the  houses.     The  light 
of  this  conflagration  discovering  to  them  the  water  overflowing 

he  was  killed  by  the  natives.  John  Sebastian  del  Cano,  afterward  chosen  cap- 
tain, conducted  the  remainder  of  the  voyage,  which  was  finished  7th  September. 
1522.  The  ship,  called  the  Victory,  was  the  only  one  of  Magellan's  squadron 
that  returned  to  Spain.     This  was  the  first  circumnavigation  of  the  earth. 

1  P.  Martyr,  470,  471.  Herrera,  Descrip.  des  las  Islas  &c.  iv.  c.  8.  Purchase 
iv.  869.  Roberts'  Florida,  27,  28.  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  379.  Cardenas'  Hist. 
Floride,  a.  d.  1520.  Cardenas  says,  that  Vazquez  (so  he  and  some  others 
write  the  name)  took  off  one  hundred  and  thirty  Indians  :  "  Lucas  Vazquez,  por 
algun  mal  consejo,  dejo  entrar  en  los  navios  hasta  130.  Indios  &c."  P.  Mar- 
tyr's account  of  this  nefarious  expedition  is  neat  and  pathetic  :  "  Hospitii 
fidem  violarunt  Hispani  tandem.  Astu  namque  artibusque  variis,  post  cuncta 
diligenter  vestigata,  operam  dederunt  ut  una  dierum  ad  naves  visendi  causa 
multi  concurrerent,  implentur  naves  inspectantibus :  ubi  refertas  viris  ac  foeminis 
habuere,  anchoris  evulsis,  velis  protentis,  lugentes  abduxerunt  in  servitutem.  Ita 
regiones  eas  universas  ex  amicis  reliquerunt  inimicas,  et  ex  pacatis  pcrturbatas. 
filiis  a  parentibus,  ab  uxoribus  maritis."  The  latitude  of  the  place  where  Velaz- 
quez landed,  with  P.  Martyr's  description  and  opinion,  fixes  it  in  South  Carolina, 
probably  the  island  now  called  St.  Helena : — "  vel  Bacchalaos  anno  abhinc 
vigesimo  sexto  ex  Anglia  per  Cabotum  repertos,  aut  Bacchalais  contiguas,  arbi- 
tror  esse  illas  terras."  Charlevoix  [Hist.  Nouv.  France,  i.  p.  xvii.]  says,  that 
Vazques  disscovered  the  Cape  of  St.  Helena,  at  the  mouth  of  a  great  river, 
which  has  since  been  called  The  Jourdain.  In  his  Map  of  the  Coasts  of  French 
Florida,  he  makes  the  Jourdain  the  same  as  the  Congaree,  or  Santee,  of  South 
Carolina,  and  near  its  mouth  puts  these  words :  "  Ici  devoit  etre  le  Cap  St. 
Helene."  I  conjecture  that  he  should  have  said,  The  Combahee,  which 
empties  itself  into  St.  Helena,  Sound,  near  the  island  of  St.  Helena.  See  a.  d. 
1562. 


48 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1521.     the  canals,  and  beginning  to  inundate  the  city,  a  retreat  was 
s-^-v-w/    sounded  ;  but  so  far  had  the  inundation  risen,  that  the  Spaniards 
made  their  passage  back  with  difficulty ;  some  of  the  Tlascalans 
were   drowned  ;   and  the  greatest  part  of  the  booty  was  lost. 
This    disaster   was   soon   compensated    by   new   confederacies, 
formed  with  several  neighbouring  cities  by  means  of  their  am- 
bassadors.1 
Brigantines       Cortes,  who  never  relinquished  the  thought  of  the  conquest  of 
transported  Mexico,  had  taken  care  to  have  13  brigantines  built,  while  he 
'  was  at  Tlascala,  in  aid  of  the  great  enterprise.2     These  vessels 
he  now  caused  to  be  transported  by  land  to  Tezcuco.     The 
command  of  the  convoy,  consisting  of  200  foot  soldiers,  15  horse- 
men, and  two  field  pieces,  he  gave  to  Sandoval.     Orders  were 
given  him  to  proceed  by  a  place  called  by  the  Spaniards  Puebla 
Moresca,  to  inflict  an  exemplary  punishment  on  the  inhabitants, 
who  had  robbed  and  put  to  death  40  Spanish  soldiers,  who  were 
on  their  march  from  Vera  Cruz  to  Mexico,  for  the  relief  of  Al- 
varado.3     Eight  thousand  Tlascalans  carried  on  their  backs  the 
beams,  sails,  and  other  materials,  necessary  for  their  construction ; 
2000  were  loaded  with  provisions  ;  and  30,000  were  armed  for 
defence,   under  the  command  of  three  Indian  chiefs.4     After 
several  expeditions  into  the  neighbouring  country  ;   a  fruitless 
attempt  at  a  negotiation  with  Mexico ;  and  the  suppression  of  a 
conspiracy  against  his  own  life  ;  Cortes  made  his  final  preparation 
April  28.      for  the  siege  of  Mexico.     On  the  28th  of  April,  the  brigantines 
*      ec.    were  iaurjCne(j  int0  the  Mexican  lake.     Notice  of  the  grand 
movements  was  given  to  the  allies,  who  now  poured  into  Tezcuco, 


1  Clavigero,  ii.  142, 143.  B.  Diaz,  ii.  34,  35.  The  citizens,  in  order  to  drown 
all  their  enemies,  broke  the  mole  of  the  lake,  and  entirely  deluged  the  city. 
Two  Spaniards  only  and  one  horse  were  lost ;  but  upwards  of  6000  of  the  hostile 
natives  were  slain.  B.  Diaz  says,  that  he  received  a  wound  in  his  throat,  "  the 
marks  of  which,"  he  adds,  "  I  carry  to  this  day." 

2  He  had  obtained  of  the  Senate  100  men  of  burden,  for  the  transportation  of 
the  sails,  cordage,  iron,  and  other  materials  of  the  vessels,  which  he  had  un- 
rigged the  preceding  year,  with  a  view  to  this  veiy  use ;  and  for  tar  had  ex- 
tracted turpentine  from  the  pines  of  a  neighbouring  mountain.  The  materials 
were  so  prepared,  that  they  might  be  carried  in  pieces  ready  to  be  put  together. 
The  first  brigantine  was  built  by  Martino  Lopez,  a  Spanish  soldier,  who  was  an 
engineer  in  the  army  of  Cortes.  After  that  model  the  other  12  were  built  by 
the  Tlascalans.    Clavigero,  ii.  135,  146.    Robertson,  b.  5. 

3  In  the  temples  at  that  place  were  found  many  traces  of  their  blood  upon  the 
walls ;  their  idols  were  besmeared  with  it;  "  and  we  found,"  says  B.  Diaz,  "  the 
skins  of  two  of  their  faces  with  their  beards,  dressed  like  leather,  and  hung  upon 
the  altars,  as  were  also  the  shoes  of  four  horses,  together  with  their  skins,  very 
well  dressed." 

4  Clavigero,  ii.  146.  B.  Diaz,  il.  c.  2.  Robertson,  b.  5.  But  these  authors 
differ  from  each  other  in  their  account  of  the  number  of  armed  Indians,  that 
guarded  this  convoy.  I  have  followed  Clavigero.  The  line  of  march,  according 
to  B.  Diaz,  extended  in  some  places,  above  6  miles ;  and  the  entire  materials 
for  13  brigantines  were  thus  carried  over  land,  through  a  mountainous  country, 
GO  miles. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  49 

in  great  numbers,  to  the  aid  of  the   Spaniards.     On  the  20th  of     1521. 
May,  Cortes  collected  his  people  in  the  great  market  place  of  ^*^-^/ 
Tezcuco,  and  made  a  disposition  of  them   for  the  siege.     The  May  20. 
whole  army,  destined  for  this  service,  consisted  of  917  Spaniards,  foi^e*110" 
and  more  than  75,000  auxiliary  troops,  which  number  was  soon  siege  of 
after  increased  to  more  than  200,000.    Cortes,  resolved  to  possess  MexlC0- 
himself  of  the  three  causeways  of  Tlacopan,  Iztapalapan,  and 
Cojohuacan,  divided  his  army  into  three  bodies,  and  committed 
the  expedition  of  Tlacopan  to  Pedro  de  Alvarado  ;  that  of  Cojo- 
huacan,  to  Christopher  de  Olid  ;  and   that  of  Iztapalapan,   to 
Gonzalo  de   Sandoval.     Cortes  himself  took   the  command  of 

the  bngantines.1     The  siege  was  begun  on   the  30th  of  May. 30. 

After  several  days,  spent  in  various  acts  of  hostility,  Cortes,  with  ofeFnnJ"ge 
much  difficulty,  effected  an  entrance  into  the  great  square  of  the 
city ;  but  was  so  violently  assailed  by  the  citizens,  that  he  found 
it  expedient   to  retreat.     Twenty   days  having  passed,   during 
which  the  Spaniards  had  made  continual  entrance  into  the  city, 
Cortes  determined  on  a  general  assault.     On  the  appointed  day,  Jul  3 
he  marched   with  25   horses,  all  his  infantry,  and  more   than  Attempt  to 
100,000  allies  ;  his  brigantines,  with  more  than   3000  canoes,  ^tke!he 
forming  the  two  wings  of  his  army  on  each  side  of  the  causeway,  storm. 
Having  entered  the  city  with  little  opposition,  and  commenced  a 
most  vigorous  action,  the  Mexicans  made  some  resistance,  and 
then  feigned  a  retreat.     The  Spaniards,  pushing  forward  with 
emulation  to  enter  the  great  square  of  the  market,  unwarily  left 
behind  them  a  broad  gap  in  the  causeway,  badly  filled  up ;  and 
the  priests  at  this  instant  blew  the  horn  of  the  god   Painalton, 
which  was  reserved  for  times  of  extreme  danger,  to  excite  the 
people  to    arms,   when   a   multitude   of  Mexicans    assembled, 
and,  pouring  with  fury   upon  their  assailants,  threw  them  into  Repuise. 
confusion,  and  compelled  them  to  retreat  precipitately.     In  at- 
tempting to   pass    the   gap,   apparently   filled   up  with   faggots 
and  other  light  materials,  it  sunk  with  the  weight  and  violence 
of  the   multitude,  when   Spaniards,  Tlascalans,  horsemen,   and 
infantry,  plunged  in  promiscuously,  the  Mexicans  at  the  same 
moment   rushing    upon  them    fiercely  on  every  side.     A  tre- 
mendous conflict  ensued.     Cortes,  who  had  come  to  the  ditch 
in  aid  of  his  defeated  troops,  was  at  length  bringing  them  off, 
when  he  was  seized  by  six  chiefs,  who  had  cautiously  taken 
him  alive,  "  to  honour  their  gods  with  the  sacrifice  of  so  illus- 
trious a  victim,"  and  were  already  leading  him  away  for  this 


1  To  Alvarado,  Cortes  assigned  30  horses,  168  foot  soldiers,  20,000  Tlascalans, 
and  2  pieces  of  artillery ;  to  Olid,  33  horses,  168  foot  soldiers,  2  pieces  of  artil- 
lery, and  more  than  25,000  allies  ;  to  Sandoval,  24  horses,  163  Spanish  infantry, 
2  cannons,  and  more  than  30,000  allies.  Among  the  hrigantines  he  distributed 
325  Spaniards,  and  13  falconets ;  assigning  to  each  brigantine  a  captain,  12 
soldiers,  and  as  many  rowers. 
VOL.  I.  7 


50  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1521.  purpose.  His  men,  apprized  of  his  capture,  flew  to  his  aid; 
v^-v~w  and  Christoval  de  Olea,  cutting  off  with  one  stroke  of  his  sword 
the  arm  of  a  Mexican  who  held  him,  and  killing  four  of  the 
enemy,  liberated  his  general,  at  the  expense  of  his  own  life. 
Other  soldiers  arriving  to  the  assistance  of  Cortes,  they  took  him 
out  of  the  water  in  their  arms,  and,  placing  him  on  a  horse, 
hurried  him  off  from  the  crowd  of  his  enemies.  The  loss  sus- 
tained by  the  besiegers,  on  that  day,  was  seven  horses,  a  number 
of  arms  and  boats,  a  piece  of  artillery,  upwards  of  a  thousand 
allies,  and  more  than  sixty  Spaniards.  Some  of  the  Spaniards 
were  killed  in  battle  ;  but  forty  were  taken  alive,  and  immediately 
sacrificed  in  the  great  temple  of  Mexico.  The  Mexicans  cele- 
brated their  victory  during  eight  successive  days,  with  illumina- 
tions and  music  in  their  temples.1 

Various  acts  of  mutual  and  bloody  hostility  succeeded  by  land 
and  on  the  Mexican  lake.  Quauhtemotzin,  the  king  of  Mexico, 
though  reduced  to  the  greatest  distress,  still  obstinately  refused 
to  surrender,  on  repeated  proposals  of  terms  more  honourable  and 
indulgent,  than  in  such  an  extremity  he  might  perhaps  have  pos- 
sibly expected.  In  addition  to  the  daily  loss  of  incredible  num- 
bers in  action,  famine  began  to  consume  the  Mexicans  within  the 
city.  The  brigantines,  having  the  entire  command  of  the  lake, 
rendered  it  almost  impossible  to  convey  to  the  besieged  any 
provisions  by  water.  By  means  of  the  vast  number  of  Indian 
auxiliaries,  Cortes  had  shut  up  the  avenues  to  the  city  by  land. 
The  stores,  laid  up  by  Quauhtemotzin,  were  exhausted.  The 
complicated  sufferings  of  this  devoted  people  brought  on  in- 
fectious and  mortal  distempers,  "  the  last  calamity  that  visits 
besieged  cities,  and  which  filled  up  the  measure  of  their  woes.2 
Cortes,  now  determining  upon  an  assault,  began  with  most  of  his 
forces  to  attack  some  ditches  and  intrenchments  ;  and  Sandoval 
with  another  division  attacked  the  city  in  the  quarter  of  the 
north.  Terrible  was  the  havoc  made  this  day  among  the 
Mexicans,   more  than   40,000   of  whom,  it  is  affirmed,  were 

1  B.  Diaz,  c.  152.  Clavigero,  ii.  160—176.  Grynaeus,  656,  Narrat.  F.  Cor- 
tesii.  Robertson,  b.  5.  This  celebration  appears  to  have  commenced  at  the 
instant  of  victory.  "  Before  we  arrived  at  our  quarters,"  says  B.  Diaz,  "  and 
while  the  enemy  were  pursuing  us,  we  heard  their  shrill  timbals,  and  the  dismal 
sound  of  the  great  drum,  from  the  top  of  the  principal  temple  of  the  god  of  war, 
which  overlooked  the  whole  city.  Its  mournful  noise  was  such  as  may  be 
imagined  the  music  of  the  infernal  gods,  and  it  might  be  heard  at  the  distance 
of  almost  three  leagues.  They  were  then  sacrificing  the  hearts  of  ten  of  our 
companions  to  their  idols."  "  Every  quarter  of  the  city,"  says  the  descriptive 
Robertson,  "  was  illuminated ;  the  great  temple  shone  with  such  peculiar  splen- 
dor, that  the  Spaniards  could  plainly  see  the  people  in  motion,  and  the  priests 
busy  in  hastening  the  preparations  for  the  death  of  the  prisoners.  Through  the 
gloom  they  fancied  that  they  discerned  their  companions  by  the  whiteness  of 
their  skins,  as  they  were  stript  naked,  and  compelled  to  dance  before  the  image 
of  the  god,  to  whom  they  were  to  be  offered." 

3  Robertson,  b.  5.    P.  Martyr,  de  Orb.  Nov.  408. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  51 

slain.1  The  stench  of  the  unburied  carcases  obliged  the  besiegers  1521. 
to  withdraw  from  the  city,  three  fourths  of  which  were  already  ^^-^/ 
laid  in  ruins ;  but  the  next  day  they  returned,  to  make  the  last 
assault  on  that  district  of  it  which  was  yet  in  possession  of  the 
Mexicans.  All  the  three  divisions  of  the  troops,  having  pene-  Last  as. 
trated  into  the  great  square  in  the  centre  of  the  city,  made  the  sauit. 
attack  at  once,  and  pressed  so  hard  on  the  feeble,  exhausted 
citizens,  that,  finding  no  place  of  refuge,  many  threw  themselves 
into  the  water,  and  some  surrendered  themselves  to  the  conquer- 
ors. The  Mexicans  having  previously  prepared  vessels,  to  save 
themselves  by  flight  from  the  fury  of  the  enemy,  one  of  them, 
carrying  the  royal  personages,  escaped ;  but  it  was  soon  over- 
taken by  a  Spanish  brigantine,  and  surrendered.  "  I  am  your 
prisoner,"  said  Quauhtemotzin,  the  Mexican  king,  to  the  Spanish 
captain  ;  "  I  have  no  favour  to  ask,  but  that  you  will  show  the 
queen  my  wife,  and  her  attendants,  the  respect  due  to  their  sex 
and  rank."  When  conducted  to  Cortes,  he  appeared  neither 
with  the  sullen  fierceness  of  a  barbarian,  nor  with  the  dejection 
of  a  suppliant.  "  I  have  done  what  became  a  monarch.  I  have 
defended  my  people  to  the  last  extremity.  Nothing  now  re- 
mains but  to  die.  Take  this  dagger,"  continued  he,  laying  his 
hand  on  one  which  Cortes  wore  at  his  side,  "  plant  it  in  my 
breast,  and  put  an  end  to  a  life  which  can  no  longer  be  of  use."2 

1  Clavigero,  ii.  187, 188.  On  no  day  was  so  much  Mexican  blood  spilt.  "  The 
wretched  citizens  having  now  neither  arms  to  repel  the  multitude  and  fury  of 
their  enemies,  strength  to  defend  themselves,  nor  space  to  fight  upon ;  the 
ground  of  the  city  was  covered  with  dead  bodies,  and  the  water  of  every  ditch 
and  canal  purpled  with  blood." 

2  Robertson,  b.  5.  B.  Diaz,  c.  156,  177.  Clavigero,  b.  10.  Herrera,  d.  3.  lib. 
2.  c.  7.  Cortes,  Narralio  Tertia.  P.  Martyr,  409.  "  En  ferrum  quo  me  potes 
et  debes  jugulare,  exosum  et  molestum  mihi  jam  erit  vivere."  But  he  was  re- 
served for  a  more  cruel  destiny.  Quauhtemotzin  was  the  eleventh  and  last  king 
of  Mexico.  He  succeeded  Cuitlahuazin,  a  brother  of  Montezuma,  formerly 
prince  of  Iztapalapan,  who  was  elected  king  on  the  death  of  Montezuma ;  but, 
after  a  reign  of  three  or  four  months,  died  of  the  small  pox.  This  disease,  totally 
unknown  before  in  the  New  World,  was  brought  to  the  Mexican  country  by  a 
Moorish  slave,  belonging  to  Narvaez.  He  infected  the  Chempoallese,  and 
thence  the  infection  spread  through  all  the  Mexican  empire,  where  many  thou- 
sands perished,  and  some  places  were  entirely  depopulated.  [Clavigero,  i.  445  ; 
ii.  133.]  No  brother  of  the  two  last  kings  surviving,  the  Mexicans  chose  Quauh- 
temotzin, a  nephew  of  those  kings,  then  about  23  years  of  age.  His  name  is 
commonly  written  Guatimozin,  or  Guatimotzin.  But  in  the  article  of  language, 
and  in  some  other  particulars,  I  give  preference  to  the  authority  of  the  Abbe 
Clavigero,  who  was  a  native  of  Vera  Cruz  ;  resided  nearly  40  years  in  the  prov- 
inces of  New  Spain  ;  and  acquired  the  language  of  the  Mexicans.  Quahtemot- 
zin  was  in  a  few  days  put  ignominiously  to  the  torture,  by  the  burning  of  his  feet 
slowly  after  they  were  anointed  with  oil,  that  he  might  declare  where  the  im- 
mense riches  of  the  court  and  temple  were  deposited ;  and  about  three  years 
after  [1525]  was  hanged,  together  with  the  kings  of  Tezcuco  and  Tlacopan,  on 
account  of  some  suspicious  circumstances  in  their  conduct.  This  most  unjust 
and  cruel  act  was  blamed  by  all,  and  "  occasioned  some  watchings  and  melan- 
choly to  Cortes."  Baron  Humboldt  says,  '*.  These  three  princes  were  hung  on 
the  same  tree  ;  and,  as  I  saw  in  a  hieroglyphical  picture  possessed  by  Father 


52  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1521.  Cortes  now  ordered  that  all  the  Mexicans  should  leave  the  city 
without  arms  or  baggage ;  and  for  three  days  and  three  nights  all 
the  three  roads,  leading  from  the  city,  were  seen  "  full  of  men, 
women,  and  children,  feeble,  emaciated,  and  dirty,  who  went  to 
recover  in  other  parts"  of  the  Mexican  territory.1  The  fate  of 
the  capital  decided  the  fate  of  the  empire,  which  was  soon  after 
entirely  reduced  under  the  dominion  of  Spain.2 
LasCasas  Bartholomew  de  las  Casas,  having  obtained  a  commission 
Srm°  Cu"  from  the  king  of  Spain  to  make  a  peaceable  religious  settlement 
at  Cumana,  with  orders  that  ships  and  seamen  be  provided  for 
him  at  the  royal  charge,  now  arrived  there  with  300  artificers, 
"  all  wearing  crosses."  Gonzalo  de  Ocampo  not  allowing  him 
to  execute  his  commission  without  directions  from  the  governor 
of  Hispaniola,  Las  Casas  went  to  that  island,  to  obtain  the  gov- 
ernor's sanction.  Gonzalo  going  there  also  from  New  Toledo, 
followed  by  many  of  the  inhabitants,  and  some  of  the  new  colon- 
ists incautiously  trading  along  the  coast,  contrary  to  the  express 
orders  of  Las  Casas ;  the  natives,  seizing  this  opportunity,  de- 


break  up  molished  the  houses  at  Cumana;  burned  the  monastery;  and 
killed  all  the  golden  knights,  and  others  remaining  there,  except- 
ing a  few,  who  escaped  in  a  small  vessel.  Not  one  Spaniard  was 
now  left  alive,  from  the  gulf  of  Paria  to  the  borders  of  Darien.3 

Richardo  (in  the  convent  of  San  Felipe  Neri),  they  were  hung  by  the  feet  to 
lengthen  their  torments."    N.  Spain,  ii.  38. 

1  Mexico  contained  at  this  time  60,000  houses.  Clavigero.  There  were  at 
this  city,  during  the  siege,  200,000  confederate  Indians,  900  Spanish  foot,  80 
horse,  17  pieces  of  small  cannon,  13  brigantines,  and  6000  canoes :  Herrera, 
Purchas.  The  siege  lasted  75  days,  during  which  time  there  were  60  dangerous 
battles ;  some  thousands  of  allies  perished ;  more  than  100  Spaniards  were  killed 
and  sacrificed ;  and,  according  to  the  best  computation,  more  than  100,000 
Mexicans  were  slain,  beside  upward  of  50,000,  who  died  by  famine  or  sickness. 
"  The  city  appeared  one  complete  ruin."  Herrera,  d.  3.  lib.  2.  c.  8.  F.  Cortesii 
Narrat.  Tert.  in  Grynaeo.  B.  Diaz,  c.  156.  Clavigero,  b.  10.  Robertson,  b.  5. 
Harris'  Voy.  i.  772. 

2  Clavigero,  b.  10.  B.  Diaz,  c.  156-  Robertson,  b.  5.  Nothing  was  wanted  but 
a  good  cause,  to  render  this  conquest  one  of  the  most  illustrious  achievements  re- 
corded in  ancient  or  modem  history.  But,  while  we  admire  the  action,  as  great, 
we  condemn  it,  as  criminal.  The  sanguinary  customs  of  the  Mexicans  were 
indeed  abolished  by  the  introduction  of  European  principles  and  manners  ;  but 
at  what  expense  ?  The  victors,  in  one  year  of  merciless  massacre,  sacrificed 
more  human  victims  to  avarice  and  ambition,  than  the  Indians,  during  the  exist- 
ence of  their  empire,  devoted  to  their  gods.  The  forms  of  justice  were  estab- 
lished ;  but  by  what  means  ?  The  Indian  princes  were  despoiled  of  their  territory 
and  tributes,  tortured  for  gold,  and  their  posterity  enslaved.  The  Christian 
Religion  was  introduced ;  but  in  what  manner,  and  with  what  effect  ?  "  Her 
mild  parental  voice,"  to  use  the  words  of  Clavigero,  "  was  suborned  to  terrify 
confounded  savages  ;  and  her  gentle  arm  in  violence  lifted  up  to  raze  their  tem- 
ples and  hospitable  habitations,  to  ruin  every  fond  relic  and  revered  monument 
of  their  ancestry  and  origin,  and  divorce  them  in  anguish  from  the  bosom  of 
their  country."     See  Note  IX. 

3  Herrera,  d.  3.  lib.  2.  c.  5.    Vega,  662,  663.    Robertson,  b.  3. 


PART  I. 

EUROPEAN  DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS. 


PERIOD  II. 

FROM  THE  CONQUEST  OF  MEXICO,  IN  1521,  TO  THE  FIRST 
PERMANENT  SETTLEMENT  OF  VIRGINIA,  IN  1607. 


The  emperor  of  Spain  appointed  Cortes  captain-general  and  1522. 
governor  of  New  Spain ;  and  certain  commissioners  to  receive  Cortes  ap- 
and  administer  the  royal  revenue  there,  with  independent  juris-  Pointed 

,.     .  -J,-.  J        r  ,  -11  governor  of 

diction.     Viceroys  were  afterward  appointed.  New  Spain. 

Villa  del  Spiritu  Santo,  in  the  province  of  Guascaca  in  New  s.  Santo. 
Spain,  was  built  by  Gonzalo  de  Sandoval. 

Newfoundland,  settled  by  different  nations,  is  said  to  have  Newfound- 
contained  at  this  period  fifty  houses.2  land* 

The  islands  of  Bermudas  were  discovered  by  Juan  Bermu-  Bermudas. 
dez.3 

Cortes,  with  300  foot  and  150  horse,  conquered  Panuco.  1523. 
On  the  river  Chila  he  built  a  town,  called  Santo  Stephano  del  Conquests 
Puerto,  and  left  in  it  100  foot  and  30  horse.     He  now  rebuilt  and  f  "*?" 

i         •  *•  t»t  i  ii/*it^  T-i      mentsottne 

the  city  ol  Mexico,  on  the  model  ol  the  European  towns,  rhvid-  Spaniards, 
ing  the  ground  among  the  conquerors.     The  Spanish  Quarter 


1  Herrera,  d.  3.  lib.  4.  c.  3.    Robertson,  b.  5.    Humboldt,  ii.  66. 

2  Alcedo,  Art.  Espiritu-Santo.  Encyc.  Methodique,  Geog.  Art.  Villa 
del  Spiritu  Santo  ;  and  Art.  Terre  Neuve. 

3  Herrera,  d.  4.  lib.  2.  c.  6.  Alcedo,  Art.  Bermudas.  Prince,  on  the  au- 
thority of  Purchas,  ascribes  this  discovery  to  Gonsales  Ferduaandus  Oviedas  in 
1515.  On  examining  the  passage  in  Purchas,  I  am  convinced  there  is  an  error ; 
some  facts  incidentally  mentioned  there  by  Oviedas,  relating  to  Charles  V,  not 
being  reconcileable  to  that  date.  An  extract  from  Oviedas,  in  the  margin  of 
Purchas,  seems  to  imply,  that  Bermudez  had  made  the  voyage  before  him,  and 
that  the  principal  island  was  already  called  by  his  name.  Herrera  says,  Bermu- 
dez was  a  native  of  Palos.  "  Llamaron  a.  esta  Isla  la  Bermuda,  y  por  otro  nom- 
bre  la  Garqa,  porque  el  Capitan  que  la  descubrio  se  llamara  Juan  Bermudez, 
natural  de  la  villa  de  Palos,  y  la  nao  que  Uevava,  la  Gaiga."    See  a.  d.  1572. 


54 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1523.  was  begun  with  1200  inhabitants.1  Pedro  de  Alvarado,  sent 
v^-v^^/  from  Mexico  with  300  foot,  70  horse,  and  4  field  pieces,  to  dis- 
cover and  conquer  Quauthemallan,  Xochuuxo,  and  other  towns 
toward  the  South  Sea,  discovered  and  subdued  all  that  country  ; 
Guatemala,  and,  the  next  year,  founded  the  city  of  St.  Jago  de  Guatemala. 
Gonzales  d'Avila  discovered  and  peopled  a  place  in  the  bottom 
of  Ascension  bay,  in  14°  north  latitude,  and  called  the  town  Gil 
de  Buena  Vista.2 


1524. 

Voyage  of 
Verrazzano 
in  the  ser- 
vice of 
France. 


John  de  Verrazzano,  a  Florentine,  having  been  sent  out  the 
preceding  year  by  Francis  I.  of  France,  with  four  ships,  to  pro- 
secute discoveries  in  the  northern  parts  of  America,  now  coasted 
from  the  28th  to  the  50th  degree  north  latitude.  In  this  voyage 
he  discovered,  with  a  considerable  degree  of  accuracy,  the  coast 
of  Florida.  The  whole  extent  of  his  discovery  was  upwards  of 
700  leagues  of  the  North  American  coast,  which  he  named 
New  France.3  He  made  another  voyage  the  next  year ;  but 
he  and  his  crew  were  lost  by  some  unknown  disaster;    and, 


1  Herrera,  d.  3.  lib.  5.  c.  3.  Robertson,  b.  5.  Harris'  Voy.  i.  172.  Venegas, 
California,  i.  133.  The  city  was  ultimately  built  with  100,000  houses,  "  fairer 
and  stronger  than  before."    Purchas,  i.  788. 

2  Harris'  Voy.  i.  272.  Alcedo,  Art.  Guatemala  ;  "  a  name  derived  from 
that  of  Quauhthemallan,  which  is  the  name  given  to  this  kingdom  by  the 
Indians." 

3  Hakluyt,  iii.  295 — 300,  where  is  Verrazzano's  own  account  of  his  voyage,  sent 
to  Francis  I,  "  written  in  Diepe  the  eight  of  July,  1524."  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix. 
406.  Forster,  Voy.  432—436.  Prince,  a.  d.  1524.  Belknap,  Biog.  i.  33.  Harris' 
Voy.  i.  810.  Brit.  Emp.  Introd.  xlvi,  and  i.  163.  Purchas,  i.  769.  Chalmers, 
i.  512.  Some  historians  place  these  discoveries  in  the  years  1523,  1524,  1525. 
It  appears,  that  Verrazzano  was  sent  out  by  the  French  king  in  1523  ;  that  he  at 
first  cruized  with  success  against  the  Spaniards  ;  that  he  at  length  sailed  with 
one  of  his  four  ships  on  a  voyage  of  discovery ;  that  he  "  departed  from  the  dis- 
habited  rocke  by  the  isle  of  Madeira  the  17th  of  January  the  yeere  1524  ;  "  and 
that  he  made  another  voyage  in  1525,  with  the  design  of  settling  a  colony,  but 
was  heard  of  no  more.  Forster  supposes,  that  in  his  voyage  of  1524  he  first 
arrived  off  that  part  of  the  American  coast,  where  the  town  of  Savannah  now 
stands ;  "  a  new  land,"  says  Verrazzano,  "  never  before  seene  of  any  man  either 
ancient  or  moderne."  Having  sailed  thence  to  the  southward  as  far  as  to  the 
30th  deg.  north  lat.  it  appears  that  he  then  sailed  northward  to  the  34th  deg. 
and  thence  still  northward  until  he  found  the  coast  "  trend  toward  the  east ; " 
that  here  he  attempted  to  send  his  boat  ashore,  but  was  prevented  by  the  rough- 
ness of  the  sea ;  that  proceeding  to  the  eastward,  he  found  a  well  cultivated 
island,  and  a  little  beyond  it  a  good  harbour,  in  which  were  more  than  20  canoes, 
belonging  to  the  natives ;  that  he  proceeded  still  northwardly  to  50°  along  the 
coast  of  the  country  ;  and  that  then,  on  account  of  the  failure  of  his  provisions, 
he  sailed  directly  for  France.  Forster  supposes  the  place  where  Verrazzano 
attempted  to  send  his  boat  ashore  was  "  somewhere  about  New  Jersey  or  Staten 
Island."  In  lat.  40°  he  entered  a  harbour,  which,  by  his  description,  Dr.  Bel- 
knap supposed,  must  be  that  of  New  York.  The  well  cultivated  island  was 
supposed  by  Forster  to  be  Nantucket  or  Martha's  Vineyard.  Verrazzano  says, 
"  sailing  northeast  .  .  we  approached  to  the  land  that  in  times  past  was  dis- 
covered by  the  Britons,  which  is  in  fifty  degrees."  Purchas  says,  Verrazzano 
rather  sought  to  discover  all  along  the  coast,  than  to  search  or  settle  within 
land. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  55 

for  several  succeeding  years,  neither  the  king,  nor  the  nation,     1524. 
thought  any  more  of  America.1  ^*-v-^/ 

Historians  remark,  to  the  great  honour  of  Italy,  that  the  three  Italians 
Powers,  which  at  this  day  possess  almost  all  America,  owe  their  made  the 
first  discoveries  to  the  Italians  :  Spain,  to  Columbus,  a  Genoese  ;  eries ; 
England,  to  the  Cabots,  Venetians  ;  and  France,  to  Verrazzano, 
a  Florentine ;  a  circumstance  which  is  thought  sufficient  to  prove, 
that  in  those  times  no  nation  was  equal  to  the  Italians  in  point  of 
maritime  knowledge  and  extensive  experience  in  navigation.     It 
is  remarkable,  that  the  Italians,  with  all  their  knowledge  and 
experience,  have  not  been  able  to  acquire  one  inch  of  ground  but  no  set- 
for  themselves  in  America.     This  singular  failure  has  been  as-  tlement* 
cribed  to  the  penurious  mercantile  spirit  of  the  Italian  republics  ; 
to  their  mutual  animosities  and  petty  wars ;  and  to  their  con- 
tracted selfish  policy.2 

Luke  Velazquez,  the  Spaniard  of  Aylon,  who,  four  years  Voyages  to 
before,  had  perfidiously  carried  off  a  number  of  the  natives  from  Florida. 
St.  Helena,  having  for  that  vile  action  obtained  the  reward  of  a 
discoverer  of  new  lands  instead  of  merited  punishment,  now  sent 
over  several  ships  to  Florida.  The  year  following,  he  came  over 
in  person  with  three  more  ships  ;  but,  as  if  in  judicial  punishment 
of  his  cruel  perfidy,  he  lost  200  of  his  men,  who  were  cut  off 
by  the  natives,  and  one  of  his  ships  was  wrecked  near  Cape  St. 
Helena.  These  losses,  with  his  disappointments  in  the  expected 
advantages  of  his  discoveries,  induced  him  to  return  to  Hispaniola, 
where  he  died  of  a  broken  heart.3 

The  tribunal  of  the  Indies,  which  had  hitherto  been  but  an  Tribunal  of 
assembly  of  the  counsellors  of  other  tribunals,  was  now  estab-  the  Indies* 
lished  as  a  particular  one,  with  a  president  and  counsellors.4 

Papantzin,  a  Mexican  princess,  sister  of  Montezuma,  was  Mexican 
baptized  ;  and  she  was  the  first  person,  who  received  Christian  baPtisra- 
baptism  in  Tlatelolco.5 

Charles  V,  emperor  of  Spain,  having  sent  Stephen  Gomez     1525. 
from  Corunna  to  find  a  passage  to  the  Molucca  Islands  by  the 

1  Some  authors  say,  they  were  massacred  and  eaten  by  the  savages.  Charle- 
voix thinks  the  story  is  without  foundation.  "  Peu  de  tems  apres  son  arrivee  en 
France,  il  fit  un  nouvel  armement  a.  dessein  d'  etablir  une  Colonie  dans  l'Ame- 
rique.  Tout  ce  qu'on  s^ait  de  cette  enterprise,  c'est  que  s'  etant  embarque  il 
n'a  point  paru  depuis,  et  qu'on  n'a  jamais  bien  sgu  ce  qu'il  etroit  deveau. — II  y 
perit :  On  ignore  par  quel  accident.  Ce  qu'  il  y  a  deplus  certain,  c'est  que  le 
malheureux  sort  de  Verazani  fut  cause  que  pendant  plusieurs  annees,  ni  le  Roi, 
ni  la  Nation  ne  songerent  plus  a  PAmerique."  Nouv.  France,  i.  4,  7,  8,  and 
Fastes  Chron.  Lescarbot,  liv.  i.  c.  4. 

2  Charlevoix,  ut  supra.  Forster,  Voy.  437.  Purchas,  i.  735.  Roscoe's  Life 
of  Leo  X.  iv.  c.  20. 

3  Univ.  xl.  379,  380.    See  a.  d.  1520. 

4  Munoz,  Introd.  xxiv.  Note. 

5  Clavigero,  i.  231. 


56 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1525. 


Voyage  of 
S.  Gomez. 

Enterprise 

against 

Peru. 


1526. 

Voyage  of 

Sebastian 

Cabot. 

April  1. 


way  of  America ;  this  skilful  navigator  sailed  to  Cuba  and  Flori- 
da, and  thence  northwardly  to  Cape  Razo,  in  the  46th  degree 
north  latitude,  and  returned  without  making  the  discovery.  He 
was  the  first  Spaniard  who  sailed  along  this  northern  coast.1 

Francisco  Pizarro  and  Diego  de  Almagro,  who  had  already 
distinguished  themselves  among  the  Spanish  conquerors  of  Ameri- 
ca, not  satisfied  with  the  glory  of  the  past,  resolved  to  perform 
still  greater  achievements.  Pizarro,  having  marched  under 
Balboa  across  the  isthmus  of  Darien  at  the  time  of  his  discovery 
of  the  South  Sea,  had  received  various  hints  from  the  natives 
concerning  the  opulent  country  of  Peru.2  He  and  Almagro 
associating  with  them  Hernando  de  Luque,  a  schoolmaster  and 
an  ecclesiastic  in  Panama,  who  had  amassed  considerable  wealth, 
these  three  solemnly  swore  in  public,  and  entered  into  articles  un- 
der hand  and  seal,  never  to  forsake  each  other  in  any  dangers  or 
discouragements  whatever,  until  they  should  have  made  an  entire 
conquest  of  that  country.  Pizarro,  by  license  of  Pedrarias 
d'Avila  the  Spanish  governor,  sailed  from  Panama  to  Peru  on 
this  daring  enterprise,  with  1 12  Spaniards  and  some  Indians,  and 
Almagro  soon  followed  him  ;  but  both  were  repulsed,  and  com- 
pelled to  leave  the  country,  which  they  had  invaded.3 

Sebastian  Cabot,  not  finding  public  patronage  in  England, 
had  passed  over  into  Spain ;  and  was  now  employed  by  Charles 
V,  in  a  voyage  for  the  discovery  of  the  Molucca  Islands.  He 
entered  into  a  treaty  with  the  emperor,  the  principal  articles  of 
which  were,  That  Cabot  should  have  the  command  of  a  squadron 
of  four  ships,  in  quality  of  captain-general,  and  that  Martin  Men- 
doz,  who  had  been  treasurer  to  Magellan's  squadron,  should 


1  Prince,  a.  d.  1525.  Forster,  Voy.  447.  P.  Martyr  [460,  461.]  takes  notice 
of  this  voyage :  "  Decretum  est,  ut  Stephanus  Gomez  alia  via  tendat,  qua  se 
inquit  reperturum  inter  Baccalaos  et  Floridas,  jam  diu  nostras  terras,  iter  ad 
Cataium  ;  neque  aliud  habebit  in  mandatis,  quam  ut  inquirat,  an  exitus  ad  mag- 
num vulgo  Canem  ex  Oceani  hujus  nostri  variis  inflexibus,  et  vastis  ambagibus 
reperiatur.  Is,  nee  freto  neque  a  se  promisso  Cataio  repertis,  regressus  est  intra 
mensem  decimum  a  discessu."  Venegas  [Hist.  Californ.  i.  124.]  affirms,  that 
he  was  sent  out  in  1524,  "  and  not  in  1525,  as  Gomara  says  ;  "  and  that  he  re- 
turned to  Spain  in  1525,  carrying  with  him  some  Indians.  Gomez  accompanied 
Magellan  in  his  great  voyage  a  few  years  before.    Purchas,  i.  738. 

2  Robertson,  b.  6.  Pizarro  was  also  with  Ojeda,  in  his  disastrous  expedition 
for  settling  the  continent.  See  a.  d.  1510,  and  1513.  All  the  people  on  the 
coast  of  the  South  Sea  concurred  in  informing  Balboa,  that  there  was  a  mighty 
and  opulent  kingdom,  situated  at  a  considerable  distance  toward  the  south- 
east. 

3  Vega,  del  Peru,  p.  2.  lib.  1.  c.  1.  and  lib.  2.  c.  17.  Herrera,  d.  3.  lib.  6.  c. 
13.  Purchas,  v.  1491—1497.  Robertson,  b.  6.  H.  de  Luque  celebrated  mass ; 
"  llorando  la  gente  de  ver  tal  acto,  teniendolos  por  locos,  porque  tal  negocio  em- 
prendian."  Dividing  a  consecrated  host  into  three  parts,  he  reserved  one  part 
for  himself,  and  gave  to  his  associates  the  other  two,  of  which  they  partook  ; 
"  and  thus,  in  the  name  of  the  Prince  of  Peace,  ratified  a  contract,  of  which 
plunder  and  bloodshed  were  the  objects." 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  57 

serve  under  him,  as  lieutenant;  that  he  should  sail  through  the  1526. 
newly  discovered  Straits,  then  cross  the  South  Sea  to  the  Mo-  v^v^^/ 
lucca  Islands,  and  thence  proceed  on  the  discovery  of  Tharsis, 
Ophir,  and  Cipango,  which  were  then  thought  to  be  the  islands 
of  Japan ;  and  that  he  should  there  load  his  ships  with  gold, 
silver,  and  the  other  precious  commodities,  which  the  country 
afforded.  It  was  Cabot  himself  who  proposed  this  expedition. 
Sailing  from  Seville  with  five  vessels,  one  of  which  was  freighted 
by  a  private  adventurer,  he  first  made  the  island  of  Patos,  near 
Cape  St.  Augustine,  in  Brazil.  The  loss  of  his  principal  ship 
in  the  bay  of  Patos,  a  mutiny  among  his  mariners,  and  the  want 
of  provisions  sufficient  to  carry  him  through  the  Straits  of  Ma- 
gellan, induced  him  to  resolve  not  to  proceed  farther  on  the 
projected  voyage.  Making  a  pinnace  here,  to  pass  up  the  Rio 
de  la  Plata,  he  ascended  that  river  60  leagues,  and  came  to 
some  islands,  which  he  called,  The  Islands  of  St.  Gabriel.  Here 
he  left  his  ships,  and  rowed  up  the  Uraguay  in  boats  three  leagues 
to  a  river  on  the  right,  which  he  called  Rio  de  San  Salvador ; 
built  a  small  fort  on  its  banks ;  and  detached  some  soldiers  up 
the  river,  under  the  command  of  Alvarez  Ramon.  This  officer 
and  some  of  his  people  were  killed  by  the  natives.  Cabot  next 
sailed  about  30  leagues  up  the  Paraguay,  and  built  a  fort  at  the 
mouth  of  a  river,  issuing  from  the  mountains  of  Tucuman,  and 
called  it,  The  Fort  Santi  Spiritus ;  but  it  is  generally  called  by 
historians,  Cabot's  Fort.  Sending  despatches  to  the  emperor,  Fort  built, 
with  the  silver  that  he  had  collected,  he  remained  at  Paraguay 
two  years ;  discovered  about  200  leagues  on  that  river ;  and, 
leaving  Nuno  de  Lara  the  command  of  the  fort  Santi  Spiritus  Returns  to 
with  120  men,  returned  to  Spain.1  Spain- 

Before  this  time,  Thomas  Tison,  an  Englishman,  had  found  English 
the  way  to  the  West  Indies,  and  was  resident  there ;  whence  it  ^dj  jg the 
is  conjectured,  tltat  the  English  merchants  already  carried  on  a 
clandestine  trade  with  those  parts  of  America.2 

1  Herrera,  d.  3.  lib.  9.  c.  3.  De  Bry,  America,  p.  2.  Alcedo,  Art .  Paraguay. 
Purchas,  lib.  7.  c.  11.  Harris'  Voy.  i.  272.  Southey's  Brazil,  p.  1.  c.  3.  Charle- 
voix, Paraguay,  i.  31 — 39.  Charlevoix  tells  an  affecting  story  of  the  fate  of 
the  garrison,  which,  though  it  has  the  air  of  romance,  is  not  incredible.  See 
Note  X. 

2  Hakluyt,  iii.  500.  This  fact  was  discovered  by  Hakluyt  in  "  a  certaine  note 
or  letter  of  remembrance,  written  1526,  by  master  Nicholas  Thorne,  a  principall 
marchant  of  Bristol,  unto  his  friend  and  factour  Thomas  Midnall,"  then  at  St. 
Lucar  in  Andalusia.  It  appears,  that  to  the  Tison  above  mentioned  Thorne 
sent  armour  and  other  commodities,  specified  in  that  letter.  "  This  Thomas 
Tison,"  says  Hakluyt,  "  (so  farre  as  I  can  conjecture)  may  seeme  to  have  bene 
some  secret  factour  for  M.  Thorne  and  other  English  marchants  in  those  remote 
partes ;  whereby  it  is  probable  that  some  of  our  marchants  had  a  kinde  of  trade 
to  the  West  Indies  even  in  those  ancient  times  and  before  also."  In  the  His- 
tory of  Bristol,  lately  published  [i.  325.],  it  is  affirmed,  that  "in  a  ledger  of  Mr. 
N.  Thorn,  under  the  date  1526,  there  is  an  invoice  of  armour  and  other  merchan- 

VOL  I.  8 


58 


1526. 


1527. 

English 
voyage. 

May  20, 

to  New- 
foundland, 


and  No  rum- 
bega. 


Curatjoa. 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

Peter  Martyr,  historiographer  to  the  king  of  Spain,  died  at 
Rome,  at  the  age  of  69  years.1 

The  scheme  for  discovering  a  passage  to  the  East  Indies  by 
the  northwest  being  resumed  in  England,  a  voyage  was  made  by 
the  advice  of  Robert  Thorne  of  Bristol,  with  two  ships,  furnished 
out  by  king  Henry  VIII ;  but  it  proved  disastrous.  One  of  the 
ships  was  lost  in  a  dangerous  gulf2  between  the  northern  parts 
of  Newfoundland  and  the  country,  afterward  called  by  queen 
Elizabeth,  Meta  Incognita.  The  second  ship,  after  the  loss  of 
the  first,  shaped  its  course  toward  Cape  Breton  and  the  coast  of 
Arambec  or  Norumbega.  The  navigators  went  frequently  on 
shore,  and  explored  those  regions,  and  returned  in  October  to 
England.3 

Curagoa  was  settled  by  the  emperor  Charles  V.  as  a  property, 
upon  the  house  of  Juan  de  Ampues.4 


1528.        Pamphilo  de  Narvaez,  having  obtained  from  Charles  V.  the 

Expedition  indefinite  grant  of  "  all  the  lands  lying  from  the  river  of  Palms 

of  P.  de        to  the  Cape  of  Florida,"  with  a  commission  to  conquer  and  govern 

Florida.       tne  provinces  within  these  limits,  sailed  in  March  from  Cuba, 

with  five  ships,  on  board  of  which  were  400  foot  and  20  horse,  for 

April  12.      the  conquest  of  that  country.     Landing  at  Florida,  he  marched 

to  Apalache,  a  village  consisting  of  40  cottages,  where  he  arrived 

on   the  5th  of  June.     Having  lost   many  of  his   men   by  the 


dise  sent  by  him  to  T.  Tison,  an  Englishman,  who  had  settled  in  the  West 
Indies.  This,"  it  is  remarked,  "  is  the  first  record  of  a  trade  from  this  city  to 
that  quarter  of  the  globe."  Bisset  [Hist.  Eng.  i.  25.]  says,  "  Mr.  Thorn  of 
Bristol,  one  of  the  greatest  merchants  and  boldest  adventurers  of  the  age,  es- 
tablished a  factory  at  Cuba  ;  and  was  the  first  Englishman  who  set  the  example 
of  a  commercial  settlement  in  the  new  world." 

1  Munoz,  Introd.  Pietro  Martir,  as  his  name  was  originally  written,  was  a  native 
of  Anghiera,  in  Milan,  which  he  called  in  Latin  Angleria.  He  was  naturalized  in 
Spain,  where  he  spent  the  greatest  part  of  his  life  in  the  service  of  the  Crown.  His 
principal  work  is  "  Novus  Orbis,"  in  eight  decads.  The  letters,  narratives,  and 
charts,  which  related  to  the  conduct  and  adventures  of  the  Spaniards  in  the  New 
World,  were  in  his  possession ;  and  he  had  many  opportunities  of  conversing 
with  the  principal  men,  who  assisted,  by  their  swords  or  their  councils,  in  the 
subjugation  or  government  of  Spanish  America.  He  himself  was  at  length  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  counsellors  of  the  Tribunal  of  the  Indies.    Munoz. 

2  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence.  Brit.  Emp.  Introd.  p.  vii. 

3  Hakluyt,  i.  517;  iii.  129.  Robertson,  b.  9.  Forster,  289,431.  Biblioth. 
Americ.  Anno  1527.  Hakluyt  informs  us,  that  Master  Robert  Thorne,  "  a  notable 
member  and  ornament  of  his  country,"  exhorted  the  king  with  "  veiy  weightie 
and  substantiall  reasons,  to  set  forth  a  discoverie  even  to  the  North  pole ; "  that 
"  this  his  motion  took  present  effect ; "  and  that  "  a  Canon  of  S.  Paul  in  Lon- 
don, which  was  a  great  mathematician,  and  a  man  indued  with  wealth,  did  much 
advance  the  action,  and  went  therein  himself  in  person."  The  imperfection  of 
the  account  of  that  voyage  Hakluyt  ascribes  to  "  the  negligence  of  the  writers 
of  those  times,  who  should  have  used  more  care  in  preserving  the  memories  of 
the  worthie  acts  of  our  nation." 

4  Alcedo,  Art.  Curacoa. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  59 

natives,  who  harassed  the  troops  on  their  march,  and  with  whom     1528. 
they  had  one  sharp  engagement,  he  was  obliged  to  direct  his    \**^~^/ 
course  toward  the  sea.     Sailing  to  the  westward,  he  was  lost 
with  many  others  in  a  violent  storm,  about  the  middle  of  Novem- 
ber;  and  the  enterprise  was  frustrated.     The  bay  of  Pensacola  Bay  of  Pen- 
is said  by  the  Spaniards  to  have  been  discovered  in  this  expedi-  sana- 
tion by  Narvaez,  who  landed  there.1 

Francisco  Pizarro,  having  made  very  extensive  discoveries  in  F.  Pizarro 
Peru,  went  to  Spain,  by  agreement  of  the  joint  adventurers,  to  ask  jJJJJjStf 
a  commission  from  Charles  V.  for  the  conquest  and  government  Peru, 
of  that  country ;  and,  on  giving  information  to  the  emperor  of 
his  discoveries  and   purposes,   and  presenting  his  request,  was 
appointed  governor,  captain-general,  and  adelantado  of  all  the 
country  which  he  had  discovered,  with  supreme  authority.2 

Cortes,  having  gone  to  Spain  the  preceding  year,  now  signed     1529. 
an  instrument,  which  had    also  the   signature  of  the  empress  of 
Spain,  by  which  he   obliged   himself  to  send  ships  at  his  own  South  Sea. 
expense,  for  the  discovery  of  countries  and  lands  in  the  South 
Sea.3     Santa  Ana  de  Coro  was  founded  by  Juan  de  Ampues.4      Coro. 

1  Purchas,  i.  769,  774  ;  v.  1499 — 1528.  By  an  account  in  Purchas,  it  appears, 
that  the  cottages  at  Apalache  were  "  small  low  cottages,  so  built  by  reason  of 
continual  tempests."  Harris'  Voy.  i.  799 — 805.  Rogers,  Florida,  28.  Universal 
Hist.  xl.  381 ;  xli.  469.  Herrera,  d.  4.  lib.  4.  c.  4—7.  and  lib.  5.  c.  5.  Charle- 
voix, Nouv.  France,  i.  p.  xix.  Venegas,  California,  i.  142.  Prince,  1528. 
Narvaez  sailed  from  St.  Lucar,  in  Spain,  to  Cuba,  16th  June,  1527,  with  600 
men,  but  he  left  more  than  140  at  St.  Domingo.  It  is  computed,  that  (on  the 
expedition  to  Florida)  from  the  bay  of  Santa  Cruz,  where  they  landed,  to  the 
place  of  their  embarkation  on  the  22d  of  September,  they  marched  above 
800  miles.  Narvaez  is  supposed  to  have  been  lost  near  the  mouth  of  the 
Mississippi.  His  people,  with  great  difficulty,  provided  a  kind  of  boats  to  cross 
the  rivers  in  their  way,  making  their  ropes  of  horse  hair,  and  their  sails  of  the 
soldiers'  shirts.  In  conclusion,  15  only  were  left  alive,  4  of  whom,  after  suffer- 
ing almost  incredible  miseries,  arrived  8  years  afterward  at  Mexico. 

2  See  a.  d.  1525.  He  was  absent  three  years  on  these  discoveries,  and  re- 
turned to  Panama  about  the  end  of  1527.  Herrera,  d.  4.  lib.  2.  c.  7,8.  Charlevoix 
[Nouv.  France,  i.  p.  xix.]  says,  he  discovered  about  200  leagues  of  the  Peruvian 
coast,  even  to  the  port  of  Santo  beyond  the  district  of  Quito.  The  sickliness  of 
those  regions,  and  the  hardships  of  the  adventurers,  may  be  inferred  from  the 
extraordinary  mortality  that  prevailed  among  them.  Pizarro  carried  out  112 
men,  Almagro  70.  In  less  than  nine  months  130  of  these  died.  Few  fell  by  the 
sword  ;  most  of  them  perished  by  diseases.  Robertson,  iii.  Note  II.    Vega,  435. 

3  Cortes  went  to  Castile  in  great  pomp,  carrying  250,000  marks  of  gold  and 
silver,  and  was  honourably  received  by  the  emperor,  who  conferred  on  him  the 
vale  of  Atrisco  in  New  Spain,  with  new  titles,  and  extended  powers.  Herrera, 
d.  4.  lib.  4—6.  Harris'  Voy.  i.  272.  Venegas,  California,  i.  133.  Cortes  had, 
in  1527,  sent  Saavedra  with  three  ships  from  New  Spain,  to  find  a  passage  that 
way  to  the  Moluccas.  One  of  the  ships  arrived  safely  at  these  islands,  and 
returned  the  same  way  back  to  Panama  this  year  (1529),  laden  with  spices. 
This  voyage  prepared  the  Spaniards  to  possess  themselves  of  the  Philippine 
Islands,  in  the  Indian  seas,  which  they  hold  to  this  day.  Anderson,  Hist.  Com- 
merce, ii.  51.    Harris'  Voy.  i.  272. 

4  Alcedo,  Art.  Coro.    It  was  plundered  by  the  English  in  1567. 


60  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1530.  William  Hawkins  of  Plymouth  having  commenced  a  friend- 
V_^N^W,  ly  intercourse  with  the  natives  of  Brazil,  one  of  the  kings  of  that 

English  in-  country  voluntarily  accompanied  him  to  England,  where  he  was 

tercourse  introduced  to  Henry  VIII.  at  Whitehall.1 

with  Brazil.  J 

1531.  Pizarro,  returning  from  Spain,  landed  at  Nombre  de  Dios, 
Pizarro  re-  marched  across  the  isthmus  of  Panama ;  and  joining  Almagro 
turns  from    anrJ  Luque,  these  three  enterprising  associates,  by  the   utmost 

pa"  efforts  of  their  combined  interests,  fitted  out  three  small  vessels, 

February.  w^tn  180  soldiers.  With  this  contemptible  armament,  Pizarro 
S*i]  foi  ere  sailed  to  invade  a  great  empire.  Landing  at  the  bay  of  St. 
anon  oi  j\]atthew,  ne  arJVanced  toward  the  south  along  the  sea  coast ; 
and,  after  various  disasters,  reached  the  province  of  Coaque,  and 
surprised  and  plundered  the  principal  settlement.  Continuing 
his  march  along  the  coast,  he  attacked  the  natives  with  such 
violence,  as  compelled  them  either  to  retire  into  the  interior 
country,  or  to  submit  to  the  conqueror  ;  and  met  with  little  resist- 
ance, until  he  attacked  the  island  of  Puna,  in  the  bay  of  Guay- 
aquil, whose  inhabitants  defended  themselves  with  such  obstinate 
valour,  that  he  spent  six  months  in  their  reduction.  He  next 
proceeded  to  Tumbez,  where  he  remained  several  months.2 


in 
Peru 


1532.        Pizarro,  passing  forward  to  the  river  Piuro,  established  near 

Founds  the  its  mouth  the  first  Spanish  colony  in  Peru,  and  named  it  St. 

first  colony  Michael.3     Leaving  a  garrison  at  this  new  town,  he  began  his 

march,  with  a  very  slender  and  ill  accoutred  train  of  followers,4 

1  Hakluyt,  i.  520.  Purchas,  v.  1179.  " — at  the  sight  of  whome,"  says  Hak- 
luyt,  "  the  king  and  all  the  nobilitie  did  not  a  little  marveile,  and  not  without 
cause  :  for  in  his  cheekes  were  holes  made  according  to  their  savage  maner,  and 
therein  small  bones  were  planted,  standing  an  inche  out  from  the  said  holes, 
which  in  his  owne  countrey  was  reputed  for  a  great  braverie.  He  had  also 
another  hole  in  his  nether  lippe,  wherein  was  set  a  precious  stone  about  the 
bignesse  of  a  pease.  All  his  apparell,  behaviour,  and  gesture,  were  very  strange 
to  the  beholders."  The  change  of  air  and  diet  so  affected  him,  that  on  his  re- 
turn with  Hawkins,  he  died  at  sea.-*-"  I  have  bene  informed,"  says  Hakluyt, 
"  by  M.  Anthony  Garrard,  an  ancient  and  worshipful  marchant  of  London,  that 
this  voyage  to  Brasil  was  frequented  by  Robert  Reniger,  Thomas  Borey,  and 
divers  other  wealthie  marchants  of  Southampton,  about  50  yeeres  past,  to  wit,  in 
the  yeere  1540." 

2  Herrera,  d.  4.  lib.  7.  c.  10.  &  lib.  9.  c.  1.    Robertson,  b.  6. 

3  Herrera,  d.  4.  lib.  9.  c.  3.  &  d.  5.  lib.  1   c.  1.    Robertson,  b.  5. 

4  It  consisted  of  62  horse,  and  106  foot,  among  whom  were  20  cross-bow  men. 
Herrera.  In  this  dangerous  enterprise,  Pizarro  incited  his  men  to  go  forward 
by  the  singular  argument,  "  that  his  main  design  was  the  propagating  of  the 
Catholic  faith,  without  injuring  any  person."  Had  he  been  but  ingenuous 
enough  for  the  Arabian  impostor,  he"  would  have  made  an  admirable  propagator 
of  the  Mahometan  faith.  The  sequel  will  show  the  justness  of  Hoornbeck's  re- 
mark, that  the  invaders  of  Atahualpa  were  more  intent  upon  his  treasures,  than 
his  conversion ;  the  body,  rather  than  the  soul :  "  Atahualpa  incredibilem  auri 
vim  secum  habebat;  cujus  magis  opibus  inhiabant  avari  et  crudeles,  quam  con- 
versioni ;  corpori,  quam  animse."    De  Conversione  Indorum.  lib.  1. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  &l 

toward  Caxamalca,  where  Atahualpa,  the  Inca  of  Peru,  was  en-     1532. 
camped  with  a  considerable  body  of  troops,   and  soon  met  an    ^^^-w/ 
officer,  despatched  by  the  Inca  with  a  valuable  present,  and  an  Sept.  4. 
offer  of  his  alliance,  with  assurances  of  a  friendly  reception  at  towMdtM 
Caxamalca.     Pizarro,  advancing  with  pretensions  of  coming  as  quarters  of 
the  ambassador  of  a  very  powerful  monarch  united  with  profes-  the  lnca* 
sions  of  friendship,   entered  the  town,    and   having  posted  his 
troops  in  an  advantageous  station,  despatched  Hernando  Soto  and  Sends  an 
his  brother  Ferdinand  to  the  camp  of  Atahualpa,  which  was  j^nca*0 
about  a  league  distant.     He  instructed  them  to  renew  his  assur- 
ances of  a  pacific  disposition,  and  to  desire  an  interview  with  the 
Inca,  that  he  might  more  fully  explain  the  intention  of  the  Span- 
iards in  visiting  his  country.    They  were  treated  with  the  respect- 
ful hospitality,  characteristic  of  the  Peruvians ;  and  Atahualpa 
promised  to»visit  the  commander  the  next  day  in  his  quarters. 
Pizarro  now  resolved,  with  equal  temerity  and  perfidy,  to  seize  Resolves  to 
the  person  of  the  Inca,  in  the  interview  to  which  he  had  invited  seize  him* 
him.    For  the  execution  of  his  scheme,  he  divided  his  cavalry  into 
three  small  squadrons,  under  the  command  of  his  brother  Ferdi- 
nand, Soto,   and  Belcanazar ;  his  infantry  were  formed  in  one 
body,  excepting  twenty,  of  most  tried  courage,  whom  he  kept 
near  his  own  person,  to  support  him  in  the  dangerous  service, 
which  he  reserved  for  himself;  and  the  artillery,  consisting  of 
two  field  pieces,  and  the  cross-bow  men,  were  placed  opposite 
to  the  avenue  by  which  Atahualpa  was  to  approach. 

Early  in  the  morning,  the  Peruvian  camp  was  all  in  motion ; 
and  late  in  the  day,  the  procession,  which  had  been  arranged 
with  care  to  give  an  impression  of  splendour  and  magnificence, 
began  to  move.  The  Inca  at  length  approached.  First  of  all  APP10ach 
appeared  400  men,  in  a  uniform  dress,  as  harbingers,  to  clear 
his  way.  The  Inca  himself,  sitting  on  a  throne  or  couch, 
adorned  with  plumes,  and  almost  covered  with  plates  of  gold 
and  silver,  enriched  with  precious  stones,  was  carried  on  the 
shoulders  of  his  principal  attendants.  Behind  him  came  some 
chief  officers  of  his  court,  borne  in  the  same  manner.  This 
cavalcade  was  accompanied  by  several  bands  of  singers  and 
dancers ;  and  the  whole  plain  was  covered  with  troops,  amount- 
ing to  more  than  30,000  men.  As  the  Inca  drew  near  the 
Spanish  quarters,  Father  Vincent  Valverde,  chaplain  to  the  ex-  Address  of 
pedition,  advanced  with  a  crucifix  in  one  hand,  and  a  breviary  in  priest™" 
the  other,  and  in  a  long  discourse  proposed  to  him  the  doctrines  mm. 
of  the  Christian  faith  ;  informed  him  of  the  donation  made  to  the 
king  of  Castile  by  pope  Alexander,  of  all  the  regions  in  the  New 
World  ;  and  required  him  to  embrace  Christianity  ;  to  acknowl- 
edge the  supreme  jurisdiction  of  the  pope  ;  and  to  submit  to  the 
king  of  Castile,  as  his  lawful  sovereign. 


to 


62  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1532.         Most  of  his  harangue,  mysterious  in  its  nature,  and  translated 

^-v-w   by  an  unskilful  interpreter,  was  altogether  incomprehensible  to 

Atahualpa  ;  and  some  parts  of  it,  of  more  obvious  meaning,  filled 

His  reply,  him  with  astonishment  and  indignation.  His  reply,  however,  was 
temperate.  He  asserted  his  right  to  his  dominions  by  hereditary 
succession ;  and  added,  that  he  could  not  conceive,  how  a  foreign 
priest  should  pretend  to  dispose  of  territories  which  did  not  be- 
long to  him  ;  that  if  such  a  preposterous  grant  had  been  made, 
he,  who  was  rightful  possessor,  refused  to  confirm  it ;  that  he 
had  no  inclination  to  renounce  the  religious  institutions  of  his 
ancestors  ;  and  that,  with  respect  to  other  matters  contained  in 
the  discourse,  as  he  did  not  understand  their  meaning,  he  desired 
to  know  where  the  priest  had  learned  things  so  extraordinary.1 
"  In  this  book,"  answered  Valverde,  reaching  out  to  him  his 
breviary.  The  Inca  opened  it  eagerly,  and,  turning  over  the 
leaves,  lifted  it  to  his  ear  :  "  This  is  silent,  it  tells  me  nothing," 
said  he,  and  disdainfully  threw  it  to  the  ground.  The  enraged 
monk,  running  toward  his  countrymen,  cried  out,  "  To  arms, 
Christians,  to  arms ;  the  Word  of  God  is  insulted ;  avenge  this 
profanation  on  these  impious  dogs."     Pizarro  instantly  gave  the 

General  as-  signal  for  a  general  assault.     The  martial  music  sounded  ;  the 

Peruvians,  cannon  and  muskets  began  to  fire ;  the  horse  sallied  out  fiercely 
to  the  charge  ;  the  infantry  rushed  on,  sword  in  hand.  The 
astonished  Peruvians  fled,  without  attempting  resistance.  Pizarro, 
at  the  head  of  his  chosen  band,  advanced  directly  toward  the 
Inca  through  crowds  of  his  nobles,  who  fell  in  numbers  at  his 
feet  in  attempting  to  cover  his  person  ;  and  seizing  the  Inca  by 

taken  a  "  me  arm'  dragged  mm  to  tne  ground,  and  carried  him  as  a  prison- 
er to  his  quarters.  The  wretched  fugitives  were  pursued  and 
slaughtered  with  deliberate  and  unrelenting  barbarity,  until  the 
close  of  the  day.  Above  4000  Peruvians  were  killed,  but  not  a 
single  Spaniard  fell.2 

The  Inca,  soon  discovering  the  ruling  passion  of  the  Spaniards, 
offered,  as  his  ransom,  to  fill  the  apartment  in  which  he  was  con- 
fined, which  was  22  feet  long  and  17  wide,  with  vessels  of  gold, 

1  Vega,  p.  2.  lib.  1.  c.  22 — 24,  where  is  the  answer  of  Atahualpa  entire.  To 
us  it  appears  noble ;  but  it  was  insufferable  to  the  soldiers  of  Pizarro,  who, 
"  growing  weary  of  this  long  and  tedious  discourse,  began  to  quit  their  places, 
and  come  up  close  to  the  Indians,  to  fight  with  them  and  rob  them  of  their  jew- 
els of  gold  and  silver  and  precious  stones,"  with  which  they  had  that  day  decked 
themselves,  that  they  might  solemnly  receive  the  embassy  which  was  sent  to 
them  from  the  monarch  of  the  world — "  la  Embajada  del  Monarcha  del  Uni- 
verso." 

2  Robertson,  b.  6.  Vega  says,  that  5000  Indians  were  killed  that  day,  3500 
of  whom  were  slain  by  the  sword ;  and  that  the  rest  were  old  and  infirm  men, 
women,  and  children,  who  were  trampled  under  foot ;  for  an  innumerable  multi- 
tude of  all  ages  and  sexes  were  collected,  to  see  the  solemnity  of  this  strange 
and  unheard  of  embassy. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  63 

as  high  as  he  could  reach.     The  proposal  was  eagerly  agreed     1532. 
to,  and  a  red  line  was  drawn  on  the  walls  of  the  chamber,  to    ^-^^/ 
mark  the  height  to  which  the  treasure  was  to  rise.     Atahualpa 
immediately  sent  messengers  to  Cuzco,  Quito,  and  other  places, 
where  there  was  most  gold  amassed  ;  and  his  orders  for  the  col- 
lection were  promptly  executed.1 

The  ransom  of  Atahualpa  was  now  brought  in;  and  it  ex-     1533. 
ceeded  1,500,000  pounds  sterling.2     After  the  division  of  this  Ransom  o( 
immense  treasure  among  the  Spaniards,  the  lnca  demanded  his  the  Inca- 
liberty ;  but  it  was  denied.     Pizarro,  resolved  on    his   death, 
easily  found  pretexts  for  procuring  it.     The  charge  consisted  of 
various  articles  :  That  Atahualpa,  though  a  bastard,  had  dispos- 
sessed the  rightful  owner  of  the  throne,  and  usurped  the  regal 
power ;  that  he  had  put  his  brother   and  lawful  sovereign  to 
death;  that  he  was  an  idolater,  and  had  not  only  permitted,  but 
commanded  the  offering  of  human  sacrifices  ;  that  he  had  a  great 
number  of  concubines;   that   since   his   imprisonment   he   had 
wasted  and  embezzled  the  royal  treasures,  which  now  belonged 
of  right  to  the  conquerors;  and  that  he  had  incited  his  subjects 
to  take  arms  against  the  Spaniards.     After  all  the  formalities  of 
a  trial,  observed  in  the  criminal  courts  of  Spain,  Atahualpa  was 
pronounced  guilty,  and  condemned  to  be  burnt  alive.    Astonished  Yet  he  is 
at  his  fate,  he  endeavoured  to  avert  it  by  tears,  by  promises,  and  conderaned' 
by  intreaties  that  he  might  be  sent  to  Spain,  where  a  monarch 
would  be  his  judge.     But  Pizarro,  unmoved,  ordered  him  to  be 
led  instantly  to  execution.     Valverde,  at  this  critical   moment 
attempting  his  conversion,  promised  mitigation  of  his  punishment, 
on  his  embracing  the  Christian  faith.     The  horror  of  a  torment- 
ing death  extorted  from  him  the  desire  of  baptism.     "  The  cere- 
mony was  performed ;  and  Atahualpa,  instead  of  being  burnt,  and     t  to 
was  strangled  at  the  stake."     Pizarro,  to  complete  the  scene  of  death. 

1  Vega,  p.  2.  lib.  1.  c.  28.    Robertson,  b.  6. 

2  Europ.  Settlements,  i.  141.  Vega  says,  that  the  sum  total  of  the  ransom 
amounted  to  4,605,670  ducats ;  and  that  there  were  40  or  50,000  pieces  of  eight 
to  a  man.  Dr.  Robertson  says,  that  after  setting  apart  the  fifth  due  to  the  crown, 
and  100,000  pesos  as  a  donative  to  the  soldiers  which  arrived  with  Almagro, 
there  remained  1,528,500  pesos  to  Pizarro  and  his  followers,  and  that  8000  pesos, 
"  at  that  time  not  inferior  in  effective  value  to  as  many  pounds  sterling  in  the 
present  century,"  fell  to  the  share  of  each  horseman,  and  half  that  sum  to  each 
foot  soldier.  Pizarro  and  his  officers  received  dividends  proportioned  to  the 
dignity  of  their  rank. It  is  an  astonishing  fact,  that  when  there  was  a  dissatis- 
faction at  the  delay  of  completing  the  ransom  within  the  limited  time,  which, 
however,  was  excused  by  the  Inca  on  account  of  the  distance  of  Cuzco,  three 
Spaniards  only  were  sent  to  that  capital,  with  directions  to  take  possession  both 
of  the  city  and  treasures,  though  Cuzco  was  guarded  by  an  army  of  30,000  of 
the  natives.  Two  hundred  men's  loads  of  gold  were  brought .  away,  without 
the  least  opposition,  in  massy  plates  from  the  temple  of  the  Sun.  Harris'  Voy, 
i.  792. 


64  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1533.     shameless  guilt,  gave  him  a  magnificent  funeral,  and  went  into 
v^^^^   mourning.1 

Quito  sub-        Sebastian  de  Belalcazar,  governor  of  St.  Michael,  marched 
dued.  with  some  Spanish  soldiers  through  a  mountainous  country,  and, 

though  frequently  and  fiercely  attacked  by  the  natives,  surmount- 
ed every  obstacle  by  his  valour  and  perseverance,  and  entered 
Quito  with  his  victorious  troops.2  About  the  same  time,  Alva- 
Expedition  rado,  a  distinguished  officer  in  the  conquest  of  Mexico,  who  had 
of  Alvara-  obtained  the  government  of  Guatemala,  made  an  expedition 
into  the  same  kingdom.  He  embarked  with  500  men,  above 
200  of  whom  served  on  horseback,  and,  landing  at  Puerto  Viego, 
commenced  his  march  toward  Quito  ;  but,  in  passing  the  snowy 
ridge  of  the  Andes  and  the  deserts,  60  of  his  men  were  frozen 
to  death,  and  before  he  reached  the  plain  of  Quito,  a  fifth  part 

1  Vega,  p.  2.  lib.  1.  c.  34, 36.  Herrera,  d.  5.  lib.  3.  c.  4.  Purchas,  lib.  7.  c. 
12.  Robertson,  b.  6.  Europ.  Settlements,  i.  143,  144.  Vega  gives  this  descrip- 
tion of  the  obsequies :  "  Enterraronle  a.  nuestra  usanc^a,  entre  los  Christianos, 
con  pompa,  puso  Luto,  Pi^arro.  y  hiqole  honradas  Obsequias." — Montesquieu, 
having  established  the  principle,  "  That  we  should  not  decide  by  political  laws 
things  which  belong  to"the  law  of  nations,"  adduces  this  historical  example  as  an 
instance  of  its  cruel  violation  by  the  Spaniards.  "  The  Ynca  Athualpa  could 
only  be  tried  by  the  law  of  nations ;  they  tried  him  by  political  and  civil  laws  ; 
and,  to  fill  up  the  measure  of  their  stupidity,  they  condemned  him,  not  by  the 
political  and  civil  laws  of  his  own  country,  but  by  the  political  and  civil  laws  of 
theirs."  Spirit  of  Laws,  b.  xxvi.  c.  21,  22.  Had  the  Spanish  historians  of 
South  America  been  contemporary  with  the  Spanish  conquerors,  we  might  have 
suspected  them  of  a  confederacy  to  varnish  over  the  entire  actions  of  the  Con- 
quest with  the  gloss  of  religion.  The  extorted  consent  of  the  wretched  Inca  to 
an  ablution,  whose  meaning  he  neither  understood,  nor  regarded,  is  ascribed  by 
Garcilasso  de  la  Vega  to  the  infinite  mercy  of  God.  The  Catholic  historian 
believed,  doubtless,  that  by  means  of  this  rite  the  murdered  Inca  received  as 
great  a  recompense  for  the  loss  of  his  life,  as  his  subjects  for  the  loss  of  their 
country ;  which,  Acosta  assures  us,  "  was  recompensed  to  them  by  the  gain 
which  heaven  was  to  their  souls." — "  But  now,"  says  Vega,  "  to  consider  that 
an  idolater,  who  had  been  guilty  of  such  horrid  cruelties,  as  Atahualpa  had  been, 
-should  receive  baptism  at  the  hour  of  his  death,  can  be  esteemed  no  otherwise 
than  an  effect  of  the  infinite  mercy  of  God  toward  so  great  a  sinner  as  he  was, 
and  I  am ; "  "  Atahuallpa,  muriesse  bautic^do,  devemos  dar  Gracias  a  Dios  Nuestro 
Senor,  que  no  desecha  de  su  infinita  Misericordia,  los  Pecadores  tan  grandes, 
com  el,  y  como  Yo."  Atahualpa,  who  ever  since  the  arrival  of  the  Spaniards 
had  been  impressed  with  a  persuasion,  that  the  end  of  his  empire  was  approach- 
ing, was  greatly  depressed  at  the  sight  of  a  comet ;  and  said  to  Pizano,  who 
asked  the  cause  of  his  depression :  "  When  I  saw  myself  first  in  chains,  I 
thought  there  would  be  little  distance  between  my  imprisonment  and  my  grave, 
of  which  I  am  now  fully  certified  by  this  comet."  Alsted,  a  German  author 
[Thesaurus  Chronologiae,  p.  492.],  takes  notice  of  this  comet,  and  relates  sev- 
eral calamitous  events  which  followed  it.  "  1533.  Arsit  cometa  xiphias  seu 
ensiformis.  Sequuti  sunt  terraemotus  in  Germania,  mutationes  in  Anglia,  et 
contentio  inter  Carolum  V.  cum  Gallo  super  ducatu  Mediolanensi."  This  ex- 
positor of  omens  ought  to  have  added,  The  termination  of  the  empire  of  the 
Incas. 

2  Herrera,  d.  5.  lib.  3.  c  5.  &  lib.  7.  c.  14.  Herrera  represents  Belalcazar  as 
the  founder  of  Quito.  Alcedo  says,  it  was  founded  by  the  Indians  and  the  court 
of  their  kings,  and  rebuilt  by  Sebastian  de  Belalcazar  in  1534 ;  and,  in  1541, 
endowed  by  the  emperor  Charles  V.  with  the  title  of  very  noble  and  very  loyal 
city. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  65 

of  the  men  and  half  of  their  horses  died.  No  expedition  in  the  1533. 
New  World  appears  to  have  been  conducted  with  more  perse-  \^^~^s 
vering  courage  ;  and  none  with  the  endurance  of  greater  hard- 
ships. Among  those  who  were  frozen  to  death  in  passing  the 
Andes,  was  the  first  woman,  says  Vega,  who  ever  came  to  Peru.1 
Carthagena,  the  capital  of  Terra  Firma,  was  founded  by  Pedro 
de  Heredia.2 

Pizarro  forced  his  way  into  Cuzco,  and  took  possession  of  it,     1534. 
in  the  most  solemn  manner,  for  the  king  of  Spain.     This  was 
the  imperial  city  of  the  Incas,  situated  in  a  corner  of  the  Peru- 
vian empire,  about  400  miles  from  the  sea.     The  spoil  of  it  was 
immense.3 

Although  the  misfortune  of  Verrazzano  had  suspended  the  First  voy- 
enterprises  of  the  French  for  discoveries  in  the  New  World ;  a.§e  of  Car- 
yet,  on   a  representation  made  by  Philip   Chabot,   admiral  of  a^.10  Can" 
France,  of  the  advantages  that  would  result  from  establishing  a 
colony  in  a  country  from  which  Spain  derived  her  greatest  wealth, 
these  enterprises  were  renewed.     James  Cartier  of  St.  Malo,  by 
commission  from  the  king,  sailed  in  April  from  that  port,  with  April  20. 
two  small  ships  and  122  men  ;  and  on  the  10th  of  May  came  to 
Newfoundland,  and  entered  the  bay  of  Bona  Vista.     The  earth 
being  covered  with  snow,  and  the  shores  with  ice,  he  was  con- 
strained to  enter  a  haven,  about  five  leagues  toward  the  south- 
east, which  he  called  St.  Catherine's.     Returning  to  the  north- 
ward, he   sailed  almost  round  Newfoundland.     In  48°  30'  north 
latitude,  he  discovered  and  named  the  Baye  des  Chaleurs,  and 
the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence.     Having  sailed  to  the  51st  degree  of 
latitude,  in  the  fruitless  hope  of  passing  to  China,  he  returned, 
in  April,  to  France,  without  making  a  settlement.4 

Cartier,  by  royal  commission,  sailed  a  second  time  from  J  535 
France  with  three  ships,  accompanied  by  a  number  of  young  men  carter's " 
of  distinction,  who  were  desirous  of  making  their  fortunes  under  second  voy- 

___ age. 

1  Vega,  Peru,  p.  2.  lib.  1.  c.  36.    Robertson,  b.  6. 

2  Alcedo,  Art.  Cartagena. 

3  Herrera,  d.  5.  lib.  6.  c.  3.    Alcedo,  Art.  Cuzco.    Robertson,  b.  6. 

4  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  p.  xx.  Introd.  &  8,  9.  Hakluyt,  iii.  186,  201— 
212.  Purchas,  i.  749  ;  v.  1605.  Thevet,  c.  74, 75.  This  author,  who  was  "  the 
French  king's^  cosmographer,"  says  of  Canada,  "  decouverte  de  nostre  temps 
par  un  nomme  Jacques  Quartier,  Breton-homme  expert  &.  entendu  a  la  marine." 
Lescarbot,  liv.  3.  Champlain,  liv.  1.  c.  2.  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  407.  Belknap, 
Biog.  1.  34.  Prince,  1534.  Forster,  Voy.  437,  438.  Brit.  Empire,  Introd.  47. 
Cartier,  in  his  account  of  this  voyage,  describes  many  capes  and  islands, 
as  seen  and  named  by  him  before  he  reached  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  ;  but 
their  names  are  principally  changed,  or  lost.  The  haven,  which  he  called  St. 
Catherine  s,  is,  in  some  maps,  called  Catalina.  The  Baye  des  Chaleurs,  or 
Heats,  was  so  named  on  account  of  the  sultry  weather ;  the  Gulf  of  St.  Law- 
rence, from  his  entering  it  on  the  day  of  that  festival. 

VOL.  J.  9 


G6 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1535. 


He  sails  up 
the  St.  Law- 
rence ; 
takes  pos- 
session of 
the  coun- 
try ;  and 
calls  it  New 
France. 


Montreal. 


First  at- 
tempt for  a 
settlement. 


Mendoza's 
expedition 
to  La  Plata. 


Buenos 
Ayres  built. 


Asuncion. 


his  guidance.  Discovering  now  the  river  of  Canada,  which 
gradually  obtained  the  name  of  St.  Lawrence,  he  sailed  up  this 
noble  stream  300  leagues  to  a  great  and  swift  fall ;  formed 
alliances  with  the  natives ;  took  possession  of  the  territory  ;  built 
a  fort ;  and  wintered  in  the  country,  which  he  called  New  France. 
In  sailing  up  the  St.  Lawrence,  he  discovered  Hazle  or  Filbert 
island,  Bacchus  island,  since  called  the  Isle  of  Orleans,  and  a 
river  which  he  called  St.  Croix,  since  called  Jacques  Cartier's 
river,  where  he  laid  up  his  ships.  From  this  river,  before  his 
final  departure,  partly  by  stratagem  and  partly  by  force,  he 
carried  off  Donnacona,  the  Indian  king  of  the  country.  He  at 
this  time  visited  Hochelaga,  which  he  called  Montreal.  This 
was  a  large  Indian  settlement,  where  the  French  were  well  re- 
ceived ;  but  they  were  soon  infected  with  the  scurvy,  of  which 
25  of  their  number  died.  The  next  spring,  Cartier,  taking  with 
him  Donnacona  and  several  of  the  natives,  returned  with  the 
remains  of  his  crew  to  France.  This  was  the  first  attempt  of 
the  French  to  make  a  settlement  in  America.1 

Cartier  expatiated  to  the  king  on  the  advantages  that  would 
probably  result  from  a  settlement  in  this  country,  principally  by 
means  of  the  fur  trade  ;  but  the  fallacious  opinion,  then  prevalent 
among  all  the  nations  of  Europe,  that  such  countries  only  as 
produced  gold  and  silver  were  worth  the  possession,  had  such 
influence  on  the  French,  that  they  slighted  the  salutary  advice  of 
Cartier,  and  would  hear  no  more  of  the  establishment  of  a  colony 
in  Canada.9 

Don  Pedro  de  Mendoza,  with  12  ships  and  2000  men,  made 
an  expedition  up  the  river  de  la  Plata,  to  discover,  conquer,  and 
inhabit  the  circumjacent  regions ;  and  died  on  his  return  home. 
The  people  whom  he  left  built  a  large  town,  called  Nuestra 
Sennora  de  Buenos  Ayres,  the  capital  of  the  government ;  and, 
with  the  aid  of  the  natives,  discovered  and  conquered  the  coun- 
try, until  they  came  to  the  mines  of  Potosi,  and  to  the  town  of 
la  Plata.  They  soon  after  built  the  town  of  Asuncion,  on  the 
east  shore  of  the  river  Paraguay,  where  they  intermarried  with 
the  natives.3 


1  Thevet,  c.  74,  75.  Charlevoix,  Hist.  Nouv.  France,  i.  9 — 13.  Hakluyt,  iii. 
187,  212 — 232.  Forster,  Voy.  438 — 441.  The  adventurers,  who  accompanied 
Cartier,  are  thus  descrihed  hy  Charlevoix  :  "  Jeunes  Gentilshommes,  qui  voulu- 
rent  le  suivre  en  qualite  de  Voluntaires." — In  a  specimen  of  "  the  language  of 
the  country,"  in  Cartier's  second  voyage  in  Hakluyt,  Canada  signifies  "  a 
town." 

2  Thevet,  and  the  ahove  authorities.  Cardenas,  Hist.  Florida.  Alcedo,  Art. 
Canada.  See  a.  d.  1540.  At  St.  Croix  they  built  a  fort,  and  set  up  a  cross 
in  it,  "  upon  Holyrood  day." 

3  Herrera,  d  5.  lib.  9.  c.  10.  Hakluyt,  iii.  787,  788.  Purchas,  i.  849,  850. 
De  Bry,  p.  vii.  Harris'  Voy.  i.  273.  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  203.  Encyc.  Methodi- 
que,  Geog.  and  Alcedo,  Art.  Buenos  Ayres  and  Asuncion  del  Paraguay. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  67 

A  Spanish  settlement  had  heen  begun  in  the  interior  part  of     ]  535* 
Peru.     For  the  better  accommodation  of  trade  and  commerce,    v^^^/ 
Pizarro  now  transplanted  this  colony  to  a  place  near  the  sea,  Lima  found- 
selected  for  a  new  settlement,  over  against  the  valley  of  Rimac  ;  ec* 
and  here  he  founded  a  city,  which  he  designed  for  the  capital  of 
his  government,  to  which  he  gave  the  name  of  Civdad   de  los 
Reyes.     It  has  since  been  known  and  celebrated  under  the  name 
of  Lima.1 

Diegro  Amagro  invaded  Chili.  At  the  close  of  the  year,  he  Aimagro 
began  his  march  for  that  territory,  with  an  army  composed  of  c^es 
500  Spaniards  and  15,000  Peruvians  under  the  command  of 
Paulu,  a  brother  of  Inca  Manco,  the  nominal  emperor  of  Peru, 
who  had  succeeded  the  unhappy  Atahualpa  ;  but  he  met  with 
formidable  opposition  from  the  natives,  and  was  at  length  re- 
called from  his  expedition  by  an  unexpected  revolution  in  Peru.2 

A  voyage  was  made  from  England  to  Newfoundland  by  120     1536. 
persons,  30  of  whom  were  gentlemen  of  education  and  character.  April. 
The  first  land   that  they  made  was  Cape  Breton,  whence  they  Jjj£j?to 
sailed  northeastward  to  the  island  of  Penguin,  and  then  to  New-  Newfoand- 
foundland  ;  but,  after  suffering  the  extremity  of  famine,  in  which  lantl- 
many  perished,  and  the  survivors  were  constrained  to  support  life 
by  feeding  on  the  bodies  of  their  dead  companions,  they  returned 
to  England.3 


Charlevoix,  Paraguay,  i.  42.  Mendoza  sailed  from  Cadiz  in  August  1535.  By 
a  storm  in  the  river  La  Plata  he  lost  eight  of  his  ships,  and  saiied  with  the  rest 
for  Spain ;  leaving  behind  the  greatest  part  of  his  men.  In  a  short  time  not 
500  of  them  remained  alive,  and  at  length  but  200,  who  went  in  the  ship 
boats  far  up  the  Paraguay,  leaving  their  mares  and  horses  at  Buenos  Ayres.  "  It 
is  a  wonder,"  says  Lopez  Vaz,  "  to  see  that  of  30  mares  and  7  horses,  which 
the  Spaniards  left  there,  the  increase  in  40  years  was  so  great,  that  the  countrev 
is  20  leagues  up  full  of  horses."  Buenos  Ayres  received  its  name  from  its 
salubrious  air.  The  Islands  of  St  Gabriel  were  a  little  above  this  place.  See 
A.  v.  1526.  "  The  Asuncion  Indians  bestowed  their  daughters  in  marriage  upon 
them,  and  so  they  dwelt  all  together  in  one  towne."  They  were  here  20  years 
before  any  intelligence  of  them  reached  Spain ;  "  but  waxing  olde,  and  fearing 
that  when  they  were  dead,  their  sons,  which  they  had  begotten  in  this  countrey, 
being  very  many,  should  live  without  the  knowledge  of  any  other  Christians"," 
they  built  a  ship,  and  sent  it  into  Spain  with  letters  to  the  king,  giving  an  ac- 
count of  all  that  had  occurred  ;  and  the  king  sent  three  ships  with  a  bishop  and 
several  priests  and  friars,  "  and  more  men  and  women  to  inhabite,  with  all  kind 
of  cattell." 

1  Herrera,  d.  5.  lib.  6.  c.  12.  &  lib.  7.  c.  6.  Alcedo,  Art.  Lima.  Herrera, 
under  a.  d.  1534,  says  Pizarro  was  then  resolved  to  build  a  city  in  the  valley  of 
Lima  ;  but  he  fixes  the  date  of  its  foundation  6th  January,  1535 — "  fue  el  dia  de 
la  Epifania  del  ano  siguente,  1535."  Vega  [p.  2.  lib.  2.  c.  17.]  places  this 
article  in  1534,  but  it  was  probably  Old  Style.  He  also  says,  the  first  settlement 
was  in  the  valley  of  Saussa,  30  leagues  from  Rimac  within  land.  Lima  is  a 
corruption  of  the  ancient  appellation  of  the  valley  in  which  it  is  situated.  Her- 
rera calls  it  «  el  valle  de  Lima." 

2  Alcedo,  Art.  Chile.    Robertson,  b.  6. 

3  Hakluyt,  i.  517—519  ;  hi.  129—131,  where  there  is  an  entire  account  of  the 
voyage.    Forster,  Voy.  290.  291 .     Hakluvt  says.  «  One  Master  Hore  of  London. 


68  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1536.  A  French  ship  entered  the  port  of  Havana,  and  the  French- 
^^v~*^   men  on  board  took  possession  of  the  city.     The  Spaniards  ran- 

Havana.       somed  it  from  being  burnt,  for  700  ducats.1 

Arequipa.         The  city  Arequipa,  in  the  valley  of  Quilca  in  Peru,  20  leagues 

distant  from  the  South  Sea,  was  founded  by  the  Spaniards,  by 

order  of  Francisco  Pizarro.2 

1537.  The  Supreme  Council  of  the  Indies  in  Spain  made  some  or- 
Ordinances  dinances  for  the  provinces  in  New  Spain  ;  among  which  were 
theSians.  me  following  :  That  the  Prelates  should  see  the  children  of  the 

mixed  race  between  Spaniards  and  Indians  instructed  in  the 
Christian  doctrine,  and  good  manners ;  that  the  Viceroy  should 
not  permit  the  Indian  youth  to  live  idly,  but  require  that  they 
learn  some  trades ;  that  the  College,  founded  by  the  Franciscan 
Friars  at  Mexico,  for  teaching  Indian  boys  the  Latin  Grammar, 
should  be  finished  ;  and  that  the  Indians,  who  understood  not 
Spanish,  appearing  before  any  Court,  should  be  allowed  a 
Christian  friend  of  their  own  to  assist  them,  and  save  them  from 
injustice.3 
California.  Cortes,  with  three  ships,  discovered  the  large  peninsula  of 
California.4 

a  man  of  goodly  stature  and  of  great  courage,  and  given  to  the  studie  of  Cos- 
mographie,  encouraged  divers  gentlemen  and  others,  being  assisted  by  the  king's 
favour  and  good  countenance,  to  accompany  him  "  in  this  voyage  of  discovery ; 
and  that  "  his  perswasions  tooke  such  effect,  that  within  short  space  many  gen- 
tlemen of  the  Innes  of  court,  and  of  the  Chancerie,  and  divers  others  of  good 
worship,  desirous  to  see  the  strange  things  of  the  world,  very  willingly  entered  into 
action  with  him."  This  indefatigable  author  wrote  most  of  his  relation  from  the 
mouth  of  Master  Thomas  Butts,  one  of  the  gentlemen  adventurers  "  to  whom," 
says  Hakluyt, "  I  rode  200  miles  onely  to  learn  the  whole  trueth  of  this  voyage  from 
his  own  mouth,  as  being  the  onely  man  now  alive  that  was  in  this  discoverie." 
When  these  adventurers  were  reduced  to  such  extremities,  as  to  be  ready  to 
cast  lots,  whose  turn  it  should  be  to  be  devoured  next,  there  arrived  a  French 
ship,  of  which  they  made  themselves  masters,  and  left  theirs  to  the  French, 
after  distributing  among  them  a  sufficient  quantity  of  provisions.  Some  months 
after  their  arrival  in  England,  a  complaint  was  brought  against  them  by  the 
French  for  the  forcible  seizure  of  their  vessel ;  but  the  king,  learning  the  direful 
necessity,  which  had  induced  them  to  this  act  of  violence,  indemnified  them  out 
of  his  own  purse,  and  allowed  them  to  pass  with  impunity.  These  adventurers 
appear  to  have  been  ignorant  of  the  immense  store  of  fish  on  all  the  banks  about 
Newfoundland  ;  whence  it  is  concluded,  that  this  fishery  must  have  been  in  use 
32  years  at  least,  without  the  knowledge  of  the  English. 

1  T.  de  Bry,  p.  5.  Table  6.    Alcedo,  Art.  Havana. 

2  Alcedo,  Art.  Arequipa.  This  city  has  been  destroyed  at  several  times  by 
earthquakes:  in  1582,  1600,  1604,  1687,  1725,  1732,  and  1738. 

3  Herrera,  d.  6.  lib.  3.  c.  20. 

4  Hams'  Voy.  i.  273.  Venegas,  California,  i.  1—4.  This  name  was  given  to 
the  peninsula  at  its  first  discovery,  and  is  supposed  to  have  had  its  origin  in  some 
accident;  for  its  etymology  cannot  be  traced.  The  Spaniards,  in  honour  of 
Cortes,  afterwards  called  the  Gulf  of  California,  Mar  de  Cortes.  In  the  Map, 
inserted  in  Venegas'  History  of  California,  it  is  called,  "  The  Gulph  of  Califor- 
nia, or  Cortes's  Red  Sea."  Robertson,  ii.  394  ;  but  he  puts  this  discovery  i» 
1536.    Encyc.  Methodique,  Geog.  Art.  California. 


is  behead- 
ed. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  69 

Buena  Esperanza,  a  city  in  Paraguay,  was  founded  by  Pedro     1537. 
de  Mendoza,  on  the  south  shore  of  the  river  La  Plata.1  s^-v-^/ 

Esperanza.v 

Almagro,  abandoning  the  Chili  expedition,  returned  with  his     153g. 
army  to  Peru.     Having  previously  received  royal  letters  patent  Almagro 
appointing  him  governor  of  200  leagues  of  territory,  situated  to  appointed 
the  south  of  the  government  granted  to  Pizarro,  and  his  friends  & 
assuring  him  that  Cuzco  was  within  the  limits  of  his  jurisdiction, 
he  now  took  possession  of  that  ancient  capital.     After  several 
ineffectual  negotiations,   he   fought  a  battle  with  the  brother  of 
Pizarro,  by  whom  he  was  taken,  tried,  and  beheaded,  as  a  dis- 
turber of  the  public  peace.2 

The  city  Santa  Fe  de  Bagota,  the  capital  of  Nuevo  Reyno  de  Bagota. 
Granada,  was  founded  by  Gonzalo  Ximenes  de  Quesada,  con- 
queror of  the  kingdom.3 

Pizarro  sent  Valdivia,  with  a  large  number  of  Spaniards,  to  Expedition 
discover  and  conquer  the  country  of  Chili ;  and  they  discovered  t0  Cmh' 
considerable  territory,  principally  on  the  sea  coast  towards  the 
southeast,  to  upward  of  40°  south  latitude.4 

Ferdinand  de  Soto,  governor  of  Cuba,  had  projected  the     1539. 
conquest  of  Florida,  and  had  already  received  the  title  of  Mar-  Expedition 
quis  of  Florida   from   Charles  V.     Nearly  a  thousand  men  had  ^ridl*0 
been  raised  in  Spain  for  the  expedition,  among  whom  were  many 
gentlemen  of  quality.     Ten  ships  were  fitted  out  to  carry  them 
with  all  necessary  stores  ;  and  they  sailed  from  San  Lucar  for 
Cuba  in  April,  the  preceding  year. 

On  the  18th  of  May,  this  year,  Soto  sailed  from  Havana,  on 
the  Florida  expedition,  with  9  vessels,  900  men  beside  sailors, 
213  horses,  and  a  herd  of  swine.  Arriving  on  the  30th  of 
May  at  the  bay  of  Espiritu  Santo  on  die  western  coast  of  Florida, 
he  landed  300  men,  and  pitched  his  camp  ;  but,  about  break  of 
day  the  next  morning,  they  were  attacked  by  a  numerous  body 
of  natives,  and  obliged  to  retire.5  The  Apalaches,  a  nation  of  ^w*la 
Indians  in  Florida,  were  now  first  discovered  by  Soto.6 

Francisco  de  Ulloa,  in  an  expedition  undertaken  at  the  ex-  Gulf  of 
pense  of  Cortes,  explored  the  Gulf  of  California  to  the  mouth  of  California- 
the  Rio  Colorado.7 

1  Alcedo,  Art.  Buena  Esperanza. 

2  Alcedo,  t.  Art.  Chile.    Hen-era,  d.  6.  lib.  5.  c.  1.     See  a.  d.  1535. 

3  Alcedo,  Art.  Fe,  Santa. 

4  Harris'  Voy.  i.  273 ;  where  the  enterprise  of  Valdivia  is  placed  in  this  and 
the  following  year. 

5  Herrera,  d.  6.  lib.  7.  c.  9.  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  382.  Belknap,  Bio*.  Art.  Soto. 
Prince,  1539.  Bibliotheca  Americ.  37.  Purchas,  v.  1528—1556.  See  a.  d. 
1542,  1543. 

6  Alcedo,  Art.  Apalaches. 

7  Humboldt's  Essay  on  N.  Spain,  i.  p.  xlvii.    Humboldt  says,  that  Cortes 


70 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1540. 


Enterprise 
to  explore 
the  coast. 


Carrier's 
voyage  to 
Canada. 


Aug.  23. 
Arrives  at 
St.  Croix. 


The  viceroy  Mendoza  sent  out  a  number  of  men  by  land 
under  the  command  of  Francisco  Vasquez  Coronado,  as  also  a 
number  by  sea  under  the  command  of  Francisco  Alarcon,  for 
the  purpose  of  finding  out  the  straits  known  by  the  name  of 
Arian,  and  of  exploring  the  coast  to  50°  north  latitude.  Alarcon 
went  no  farther  than  to  the  36th  degree,  when,  his  ships  being 
in  bad  condition,  and  his  crew  sickly,  and  the  coast  trending  to 
the  northward  or  north  westward,  which  course  would  carry  him 
still  farther  from  his  troops,  then  at  the  distance  of  ten  days' 
march  from  him,  he  returned.1 

Cartier,  on  his  return  from  Canada,  advised  to  make  a  settle- 
ment in  that  country.2  Although  his  advice  had  been  generally 
slighted,  yet  individuals  entertained  just  sentiments  of  its  im- 
portance. Among  the  most  zealous  for  prosecuting  discoveries 
and  attempting  a  settlement  there,  was  John  Francois  de  la 
Roche,  lord  of  Roberval,  a  nobleman  of  Picardy.  King  Francis 
the  First,  convinced  at  length  of  the  expediency  of  the  measure, 
resolved  to  send  Cartier  his  pilot  again,  with  Roberval,  to  that 
country.3  He,  accordingly,  furnished  Cartier  with  five  ships  for 
the  service,  appointing  him.  captain-general  and  leader  of  the 
ships,  and  Roberval  his  lieutenant  and  governor  in  the  countries 
of  Canada  and  Hochelaga.  When  the  ships  were  ready  to  sail, 
Roberval  was  not  prepared  with  his  artillery,  powder,  and  mu- 
nitions ;  but  Cartier,  having  received  letters  from  the  king,  re- 
quiring him  to  set  sail  immediately,  he  sailed  with  the  5  ships  on 
the  23d  of  May,  and,  after  a  very  long  and  boisterous  passage, 
arrived  at  Newfoundland.  Having  waited  here  awhile  in  vain 
for  Roberval,  he  proceeded  to  Canada ;  and  on  the  23d  of  Au- 
gust arrived  at  the  haven  of  St.  Croix.    . 


spent  more  than  200,000  ducats  (i.  e.  upwards  of  43,000L  sterling)  in  his  Cali- 
fornian  expedition ;  and  that  formal  possession  of  the  peninsula  was  taken  by 
Sebastian  Viscain«j|  who  deserves  to  be  placed  in  the  first  rank  of  the  navigators 
of  his  age.   ii.  226. 

1  Forster,  Voy.  448.    Herrera,  d.  6.  lib.  10.  c.  11—15. 

2  See  a.  d.  1535. 

3  It  appears,  that  ten  of  the  natives  were  carried  to  France  by  Cartier,  in  his 
voyage  of  1535  ;  and  that  all  of  them,  excepting  one  girl,  were  now  dead. 
"  And  albeit  his  Majestie  [king  Francis  I.]  was  advertized  by  the  sayd  Cartier 
of  the  death  and  decease  of  all  the  people  which  were  brought  over  by  him, 
(which  were  tenne  in  number)  saving  one  little  girle  about  tenne  yeeres  old, 
yet  he  resolved  to  send  the  sayd  Cartier  his  Pilot  thither  againe,  with  John 
Francis  de  la  Roche,  Knight,  Lord  of  Roberval,  whome  hee  appointed  his 
Lieutenant  and  Governour  in  the  Countreys  of  Canada  and  Hochelaga,  and  the 
sayd  Cartier  Captain  generall  and  leader  of  the  shippes,  that  they  might  discover 
more  than  was  done  before  in  the  former  voyages,  and  attaine  (if  it  were  possi- 
ble) unto  the  knowledge  of  the  Countrey  of  Saguenay,  whereof  the  people 
brought  by  Cartier  made  mention  unto  the  King,  that  there  were  great  riches, 
and  very  good  countreys." 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  71 

After  an  interview  with  the  natives,  Cartier  sailed  up  the  river,     1540. 
and  pitched  on  a  place  about  four  leagues  above  St.  Croix,  to   ^-N^-* 
lay  up  three  of  his  ships  for  the  winter ;  the  other  two  he  sent  to 
France,  to  inform  the  king  of  what  they  had  done,   and  of  his 
disappointment  in  the  expected  arrival  of  Roberval.     At  the 
new  harbour  there  was  a  small  river,  and  on  the  east  side  of  its 
entrance,  a  high  and  steep  cliff.     On  the  top  of  this  cliff  he  built  Bulld8  a 
a  fort,  and  called  it  Charlesbourg.1     Below,   the   ships   were  fort  at 
drawn  up  and  fortified.     After  the  fort  was  begun,  Cartier  went  b0huarges" 
up  the  river  with  two  boats  furnished  with  men  and  provisions, 
with   the   intention  of  proceeding   to   Hochelaga ;   leaving   the 
viscount  of  Beaupre  to  govern  at  the  fort.2 

Camelos,  a  large  province  of  the  kingdom  of  Quito,  was  dis-  Cameios. 
covered  by  Gonzalo  Pizarro,  who  gave  it  this  name  on  account 
of  the  cinnamon  trees  found  in  it.     Campeche,  in  Yucatan,  was  Campeche. 
founded  by  Francisco  de  Montejo.3 

This  year  is  remarkable  for  an  extensive  discovery  in  South     1541. 
America.     In   the  preceding  year,   an  arduous  enterprise  had  Enterprise 
been  undertaken  by  Gonzalo  Pizarro.     He  had  been  appointed  ofG.Pizar- 
governor  of  Quito  by  his  brother  Francisco,  who  instructed  him  r0, 
to  attempt  the  discovery  and  conquest  of  the  country  east  of  the 
Andes,  abounding,  as  the  Indians  said,  with  cinnamon  and  other 
valuable  spices.     He  set  out  from  Quito  with  200  Spaniards, 
and  300  Indians  to  carry  their  provisions.     After  struggling  with 
many  difficulties,  and  sustaining  severe  hardships,  they  at  length 
reached  the  banks  of  the  Napo,   a  large  river  that  empties  into 
the  Maragnon,  or  Amazon.    Here  they  built  a  bark,  and  manned 
it  with  50  soldiers ;  and  Pizarro,  leaving  the  bark  with  the  sick 
men  and  treasure   under  the  command  of  Francisco  Orellana, 
went  with  a  company  by  land  along  the  river's  side  200  leagues. 
The  company  in  the  boat,  borne  rapidly  down  the  stream,  were 
soon  far  before  their  countrymen,  who  followed  slowly  by  land. 

Orellana,  availing  himself  of  his  separation  and  distance  from  Orellana's 
Pizarro,  formed  the  bold  scheme  of  becoming  an  independent  aion°7heeS 
discoverer,   by  following  the  course  of  the   great  river  to  the  Amazon? 


1  This  fort  was  made  "  to  keepe  the  nether  fort,  and  the  ships,  and  all  things 
that  might  passe  as  well  by  the  great  as  by  this  small  river."  Chalmers  says, 
Cartier  built  this  fort  with  the  design  rather  to  explore  the  great  river  of  St.  Law- 
rence, than  to  take  formal  possession  of  the  country.  The  first  settlement 
appears  to  have  been  made  at  no  great  distance  from  Quebec  and  the  little  river 
of  Charles.  The  translator  of  Forster  says,  "  there  is  still  a  place  called  Charles- 
bourg about  this  spot."  It  is  inserted  in  Sanson's  Map  of  Canada,  in  L'Ame- 
rique  en  Cartes." 

2  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  21.  Hakluyt,  iii.  232—236.  Hazard's  Collec- 
tions, i.  19—21.  Memoires  de  l'Amerique,  i.  30;  ii.  416—419.  Belknap,  Biog\ 
Art.  Cartier.    Forster,  Voy.  441,  442.    Chalmers,  b.  1. 

«>  Alcedo,  Art.  Camelos,  and  Campeche,  , 


72 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1541 


Aug.  6. 
Arrives  at 
the  ocean. 


Pizarro. 


Chili. 


Volcano  at 
Guatemala 


Pizarro  as- 
sassinated. 


ocean,  and  surveying  the  vast  regions  through  which  it  flowed. 
Committing  himself  fearlessly  to  the  Napo,  he  at  length  reached 
the  great  channel  of  the  Amazon.  Having  made  frequent 
descents  on  both  sides  of  the  river,  and  passed  with  invincible 
fortitude  through  a  long  series  of  dangers  and  sufferings,  he 
reached  the  ocean  on  the  6th  of  August,  after  a  voyage  of  nearly 
seven  months.  This  voyage,  while  remarkable  as  one  of  the 
most  adventurous  of  that  age,  is  worthy  of  being  recorded,  as  the 
first,  which  led  to  any  certain  knowledge  of  the  immense  regions 
that  stretch  eastward  from  the  Andes  to  the  ocean. 

Pizarro,  not  finding  Orellana  on  his  return,  was  reduced  to 
great  extremity  for  want  of  provisions  ;  and  of  the  200  Spaniards 
who  left  Quito,  not  more  than  ten  returned  to  that  city.1 

The  reduction  of  Chili  was  completed.  With  the  addition  of 
this  conquest,  seven  great  kingdoms,  inhabited  by  a  vast  number 
of  wealthy  and  warlike  nations,  had  now,  since  the  discovery  of 
America,  been  compelled  to  submit  to  the  Spanish  yoke.  St. 
Jago  de  la  Neuva  Estremadura,  the  capital  of  Chili,  was  founded 
by  Pedro  de  Valdivia.2 

St.  Jago  de  Guatemala  was  principally  destroyed  by  the  erup- 
tion of  a  volcano,  attended  with  a  terrible  storm,  and  succeeded 
by  an  inundation.  It  was  the  capital  of  the  audience  of  Guate- 
mala, and  one  of  the  noblest  cities  of  New  Spain.  Six  hundred 
Indians  and  a  great  number  of  Spaniards  perished.3  The  city, 
for  greater  security,  was  now  removed,  together  with  the  episco- 
pal see  and  king's  council,  to  the  distance  of  two  miles.4 

Dissensions  between  Francisco  Pizarro  and  Diego  de  Almagro, 
on  account  of  the  disproportionate  division  of  their  labours  and 
expenses,  had  given  rise  to  two  parties,  which  excited  great 
disturbances  and  tumults,  and  caused  the  death  of  Pizarro. 
Thirteen  conspirators  in  Chili  went  with  drawn  swords,  and 
assassinated  him  at  his  own  palace,  at  noon  day,  at  the  age  of 
63  years.5 


1  Herrera,  d.  6.  lib.  9.  c.  2—6.  Harris,  Voy.  i.  272,  273.  Robertson,  b.  6. 
The  two  first  of  these  authors  pronounce  the  great  river,  which  Orellana  des- 
cended, to  be  the  Amazon.  Herrera  says,  Orellana  sailed  1800  leagues  down 
this  river,  including  all  the  windings — "  navegaron  por  el  mil  y  ocho  cientas 
leguas,  contando  las  bueltas  que  haze." 

2  Herrera,  d.  7.  lib.  1.  c.  4.  Europ.  Settlements,  i.  67.  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix. 
208.    See  a.  d.  1551. 

3  Herrera,  d.  7.  lib.  1.  c.  4.  Univ.  Hist,  [xxxix.  147.]  says,  beside  the  hurri- 
cane and  volcano,  there  was  one  of  the  most  dreadful  earthquakes  ever  felt  in 
any  part  of  the  globe. 

4  Purchas,  i.  814. 

5  Herrera,  d.  6.  lib.  10.  c.  4—6.  Vega,  612—615.  Robertson,  b.  6.  Alcedo, 
Art.  Peru.  John  de  Rada  was  at  the  head  of  the  conspirators,  19  of  whom 
went  to  the  house  of  Pizarro.  The  veteran,  with  no  other  arms  than  his  sword 
and  buckler,  made  a  desperate  resistance,  until,  scarcely  able  to  lift  his  sword, 
and  incapable  of  parrying  the  numerous  weapons  of  his  assailants,  he  received  a 
deadly  thrust  full  in  his  throat,  sunk  to  the  ground,  and  expired. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  73 

Don  Pedro  de  Alvarado,  in  assisting  to  suppress  an  insurrec-     1541. 
tion  of  Indians,  was  thrown  down  a  precipice  by  a  horse,  which   ^-v~^/ 
fell  from  a  high  rock  against  him  ;  and  he  died  soon  after  of  his  Death  of 

,       .         -i  °  °  Alvarado. 

bruises.1 

Cartier,  having  explored  the  St.  Lawrence,  viewed  the  falls    1542. 
on  that  river,  and  had  interviews  with  the  natives,  returned  to  Cartier  re- 
the  fort.     Finding,  on  his  return,  that  the  Indians  had  discon-  p™^0 
tinued  their  visits  and  traffic  at  the  fort,  and  shown  signs  of  hos- 
tility ;  that  his  provisions  were  spent ;  and  that  Roberval  had  not 
arrived  ;  he  prepared  to  return  to  France.     Meanwhile  Rober- 
val had  been  engaged  in  the  prosecution  of  his  design  of  rein- 
forcing Cartier,  and  carrying  forward  the  projected  settlement  of 
Canada.     Whatever  had  retarded  his  embarkation,  he  at  length  ^,°J"gatJ, 
furnished  three  ships,  chiefly  at  the  king's  cost,  and,  having  sailed  Canada. 
from  Rochelle  with  three  ships  and  200  persons,  had  arrived  at 
St.  John's  harbour  in  Newfoundland.     While  there,  Cartier  and 
his  company  arrived  at  the  same  harbour  from  the  St.  Lawrence. 
He  informed  Roberval  of  his  intended  return  to  France  ;  yet 
commended  the  country  of  Canada,  as  very  rich  and  fruitful. 
Though  the  viceroy  had  brought  a  sufficient  supply  of  men,  mili- 
tary stores,  and  provisions,  to  dispel  the  fearful  apprehensions  of 
the  adventurers,  and  had  commanded  Cartier  to  return  with  him  ; 
yet  Cartier,  persisting  in  his  purpose,  eluded  him  in  the  night, 
and  sailed  for  Bretagne.     Roberval  proceeded  up  the  St.  Law- 
rence, four  leagues  above  the  island  of  Orleans,  where,  finding  a 
convenient  harbour,  he  built  a  fort,  and  remained  through  the 
winter.     In  the  following  spring,  he  went  higher  up  the  river, 
and  explored  the  country ;  but  he  appears  soon  after  to  have  Abandons 
abandoned  the  enterprise.     The  colony  was  broken  up  ;  and  for  J)}^®"161" 
half  a  century  the  French  made  no  farther  attempt  to  establish 
themselves  in  Canada.2 

Soto,  on  his  Florida  expedition,  had  marched  several  hundred  Soto's 
miles,  and  passed  through  the  Indian  towns  of  Alibama,  Talisee,  j?^^8  m 
and  Tescalusa,  to  Mavila,  a  village  enclosed  with  wooden  walls, 
standing  near  the  mouth  of  the  Mobile.    The  inhabitants,  disgusted 
with  the  strangers,  and  provoked  by  an  outrage  committed  on  one 
of  their  chiefs,  brought  on  a  severe  conflict,  in  which  2000  of  the  Battle  with 
natives  and  48  Spaniards  were  slain.     A  considerable  number  of  the  natlves* 
Spaniards  died  afterwards  of  their  wounds,  making  their  entire 
loss  83.     They  also  lost  45  horses.     The  village  was  burnt  in 

1  Herrera,  d.  7.  lib.  2.  c.  11.    Vega,  lib.  2.  c.  16. 

2  Hakluyt,  iii.  232—236,  240.  Purchas,  i.  750 ;  v.  1605.  Charlevoix,  Nouv. 
France,  i.  21.  Lescarbot.  Memoires  de  L'Amerique.  Hazard,  Hist.  Coll. 
Prince,  Introd.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  82.  Belknap,  Biog.  Art.  Cartier.  Forster, 
Voy.  441.    See  Note  XI. 

VOL  I.  10 


74 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1542. 


Death  of 
Soto. 


Cabrillo 
discovers 
Cabo  Men- 
docino. 


the  action.  After  this  engagement,  Soto  retreated  to  Chicaza, 
an  Indian  village  of  two  houses,  where  he  remained  until  April 
of  this  year.  His  army,  now  resuming  its  march  through  the 
Indian  territory,  was  reduced  to  about  300  men  and  40  horses. 
Soto,  having  appointed  Lewis  de  Moscoso  his  successor  in  com- 
mand, died  at  the  confluence  of  Guacoya  and  Mississippi.  To 
prevent  the  Indians  from  obtaining  a  knowledge  of  his  death,  his 
body  was  put  into  an  oak,  hollowed  for  that  purpose,  and  sunk 
in  the  river.  Soto  was  42  years  of  age,  and  had  expended 
100,000  ducats  in  this  expedition.1 

On  the  news  of  Alar^on's  failure  in  his  voyage  for  the  dis- 
covery of  the  Straits  of  Anian,  orders  were  given  in  Spain  for 
another  expedition  to  search  for  those  Straits,  and  to  explore  the 
western  coasts  of  America.  The  command  of  this  expedition 
was  given  to  Rodriguez  de  Cabrillo,  a  Portuguese  in  the  service 
of  Spain.  Cabrillo  discovered  land  in  42°  north  latitude,  on  the 
American  coast ;  and,  in  honour  of  the  viceroy  who  had  em- 
ployed him,  called  it  Cabo  Mendocino.  Having  proceeded  to 
the  44th  degree,  he  was  compelled  by  the  sickness  of  his  crew, 
the  want  of  provisions,  and  the  turbulence  of  the  sea,  to  return.2 


1543. 

End  of 
Soto's  ex- 
pedition. 


Calota. 


The  small  remains  of  Soto's  army,  consisting  of  311  men, 
arrived  at  Panuco  on  the  1 0th  of  September ;  and  the  great 
expedition  to  Florida  terminated  in  the  poverty  and  ruin  of  all 
who  were  concerned  in  it.  Not  a  Spaniard  was  now  left  in 
Florida.3 

Calota,  a  city  of  the  province  and  government  of  Popayan, 
was  founded  on  the  shore  of  the  river  Magdalena,  near  its  source, 
by  Juan  Moreno.4 


1544.        Orellana,  having  contracted  with  the  king  of  Spain  for  the 

Oreiiana's    government  of  as  much  territory  as  he  could  conquer  in  the 

last  voyage  provinces  about  the  river  Amazon,  by  the  name  of  New  Ande- 

May  11.       luzia,  sailed  from  San  Lucar  with  four  ships  and  400  men,  and 

arrived  at  the  mouth  of  a  river,  which  he  supposed  to  be  the 


1  Herrera,  d.  7.  lib.  7.  c.  1 — 3.  Cardenas,  La  Florida,  Introd.  Vega,  La 
Florida,  lib.  1.  Hist,  de  la  Conqueste  de  la  Florida.  Purchas,  v.  1552.  Belknap, 
Biog.  Art.  Soto.    Univ.  Hist.  xli.  391,  392.    Alcedo,  Art.  Florida. 

2  Venegas,  California,  i.  162.  Forster,  Voy.  448.  Humboldt,  ii.  249.  Ca- 
brillo died  3d  June,  1543,  at  the  island  of  San  Bernardo.  They  found,  that  from 
Cabo  Mendocino  to  the  harbour  de  la  Nadividad,  "  the  whole  was  one  con- 
tinued land,  without  the  intervention  of  a  strait,  or  any  other  separation."  See 
A.  d.  1540. 

3  Herrera,  d.  7.  lib.  7.  c.  1—4,  where  there  is  an  entire  account  of  Soto's  ex- 
pedition; also  in  Purchas,  v.  1528 — 1556  ;  and  in  Hams'  Voyages,  lib.  8.  c.  16, 
an  account  of  it,  written  by  a  Portuguese  who  went  on  the  expedition ;  also, 
Belknap,  Biog.  Art.  Soto,  and  Roberts'  Florida,  33—78. 

4  Alcedo,  Art.  Calota. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  75 

Napo,  that  he  had  formerly  descended.     Ascending  this  river     1544. 
about  100  leagues,  he  built  a  brigantine,  and  staid  here  about   v^-v^^ 
three  months,  during  which  time  55  of  his  men  died.     Proceed- 
ing higher  up,  he  met  with  various  disasters ;  and,  after  much 
fruitless  research  for  the  main  branch  of  the  river,  he  fell  sick,  His  death 
and,  relinquishing  his  design,  died  of  his  temper  and  of  grief.1 

Don  Lewis,  the  eldest  son  of  Diego  Columbus,  acceded  to  a    1545. 
compromise  with  the  emperor  of  Spain,  by  which  he  transferred  L.  Coium- 
all  his  hereditary  rights,  for  a  grant  of  the  province  of  Veragua  bus* 
and  the  island  of  Jamaica.2 

The  silver  mines  of  Potosi  were  first  registered  in  the  king  of  Potosi. 
Spain's  books.  They  had  been  accidentally  discovered  a  short 
time  before,  by  an  Indian,  named  Hualpa.  Coming  to  a  steep 
place,  while  pursuing  some  wild  goats  up  the  mountain,  he  laid 
hold  of  a  shrub,  which,  yielding  to  his  weight,  came  up  by  the 
roots,  and  discovered  a  large  mass  of  silver.  On  the  disclosure 
of  this  discovery,  the  mines  were  wrought  to  immense  advantage.3 
The  town  of  Potosi  was  founded  this  year.4 

A  pestilence  prevailed  through  the  entire  kingdom  of  Peru.  1546. 
It  began  at  Cuzco ;  and,  spreading  over  the  country,  swept  off  Pestilence, 
an  immense  number  of  people.5 

A  battle  was  fought  between  Blasco  Nunes  Vela,  the  first  Viceroy 
viceroy  of  Peru,  and  Gonzalo  Pizarro.     The  viceroy  lost  his  life,  kllled- 
and  was  buried  in  a  chapel  on  the  north  side  of  the  valley  or 
entrance  to  the  city  of  Quito,  where  the  battle  was  fought.6 

Civll  dissensions  among  the  Spaniards  in  Peru  induced  the  1547. 
Emperor  Charles  V.  to  send  to  that  country  Pedro  de  Gasca,  a 

1  Vega,  p.  2.  lib.  3.  c.  4.  Herrera,  d.  4.  lib.  6.  c.  3  ;  &  d.  7.  lib.  10.  c.  8,  9. 
One  of  the  ships,  carrying  70  men  and  11  horses,  turned  back  on  account  of 
contrary  winds,  and  was  heard  of  no  more.     See  a.  d.  1541. 

2  Edwards'  W.  Indies,  b.  2.  c.  1.  Alcedo,  Art.  Domijvgo.  He  was  vice- 
admiral  of  the  Indies  in  1540,  when,  pleading  his  rights  at  court,  he  was  declared 
captain-general  of  Hispaniola.  About  a  centuiy  afterwards,  the  rights  that  were 
now  conveyed  to  the  family  of  Columbus,  reverted  to  the  crown  of  Spain. 

3  Herrera,  d.  8.  lib.  2.  c.  14.  Vega,  p.  2.  lib.  4.  c.  38.  Alcedo,  Art.  Potosi. 
Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  193.  Anderson,  1545.  Raynal,  lib.  7.  c.  30.  Beside  the 
mass  of  silver,  Hualpa  observed  large  lumps  of  the  metal  in  the  earth,  adhering 
to  the  roots  of  the  plant.  Hastening  to  his  house  at  Porco,  he  washed  the  sil- 
ver, and  used  it ;  and  when  it  was  exhausted,  repaired  to  his  treasury.  A  confi- 
dential friend  of  Hualpa  disclosed  the  secret  to  a  Spaniard,  living  at  Porco,  and 
the  mine  was  immediately  wrought.  The  first  register  of  the  mines  of  Potosi 
was  in  April,  1545  ;  and  Hualpa's  mine  was  called  The  Discoverer,  because  it 
marked  the  channel  to  other  mines  in  that  mountain. 

4  Alcedo.  The  population  of  Potosi,  formed  by  the  people  who  had  collected 
for  the  working  of  the  mine,  amounted,  in  1802,  to  30,000  souls. 

5  Herrera,  d.  8.  lib.  2.  c.  15. 

6  Alcedo,  Art.  Anaquito. 


76 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1547.  very  respectable  ecclesiastic,  with  the  commission  of  President, 
^-v-^    On  his  arrival,  he  restored  harmony,  and  established  the  royal 

authority.  The  next  year,  he  divided  the  lands  in  Peru.  He 
is  celebrated  for  his  wisdom  and  prudence,  and  good  conduct, 
by  which  a  new  empire,  containing  1300  leagues  in  length,  was 
recovered  and  restored  to  the  emperor  Charles  V.1 
Paraguay.  The  bishoprick  of  Paraguay  was  erected.  The  numerous 
tribes  of  Indians  in  this  region  seem  to  have  been  dispersed  and 
destroyed,  immediately  after  the  discovery  by  the  Spaniards  ; 
and  the  Jesuits  soon  transplanted  many  thousands  to  their  settle- 
ments on  the  Uraguay  and  Parana.2 

Ferdinand  Cortes  died  in  Spain,  aged  62  years.3 

1548.  THE  English  fishery  on  the  American  coast  had  now  become 
Newfound-  an  object  of  national  importance,  and  legislative  encouragement, 
land  fishery:  The  parliament  of  England  passed  an  act  prohibiting  the  exaction 
First  act  of  °^  monev>  ^sn)  or  other  rewards,  by  any  officer  of  the  Admiralty, 
parliament  under  any  pretext  whatever,  from  the  English  fishermen  and 
respecting    mariners,  going  on  the  service  of  the  fishery  at  Newfoundland. 

This  was  the  first  act  of  parliament,  relating  to  America.4 
Plat'ma.  Platina  was  discovered  by  the  Spaniards  between  Mexico  and 

the  isthmus  of  Darien ;  and  the  first  specimen  of  it  was  carried 
to  England,  the  following  year.5 

1549.  The  civil  war  in  France  had  exceedingly  retarded  the  pro- 
gress of  colonization,  from  the  time  of  RobervaPs  first  enterprise 
for  the  settlement  of  Canada.     The  same  nobleman  at  length, 


1  Vega,  p.  2.  lib.  5.  c.  1,  2 ;  &  6.  c.  13.  Herrera,  d.  8.  lib.  2, 3.  Robertson,  b.  6. 
Vega  gives  him  this  high  encomium  : — "  digno  de  eterna  Memoria,  que  con  su 
buena  Fortuna,  Mafia,  Prudencia,  y  Consejo,  y  las  demas  sus  buenas  partes, 
conquistd,  y  gan6  de  nuevo  un  Imperio  de  mil  y  trecientas  leguas  de  largo  ;  y 
restituio  al  Emperador  Carlos  Quinto,  con  todo  el  Tesoro,  que  del  traia." 

2  Alcedo,  Art.  Paraguay.     See  Note  XII. 

3  Robertson,  b.  5.    Rees,  Cyclopaedia,  Art.  Cortes. 

4  Hakluyt,  i.  521 ;  iii.  131,  132,  where  the  Act  "made  in  An.  2.  Edwardi 
sexti"  is  inserted  entire.  "By  this  acte,"  says  Hakluyt,  "  it  appeareth,  that 
the  trade  out  of  England  to  Newfoundland  was  common  and  frequented  about 
the  beginning  of  the  raigne  of  Edward  the  6.  namely  in  the  yeere  1548,  and  it 
is  much  to  be  marveiled,  that  by  the  negligence  of  our  men,  the  countrey  in  all 
this  time  hath  bene  no  better  searched."  The  preamble  of  the  act  begins : 
f*  Forasmuch  as  within  these  few  yeeres  now  last  past,  there  have  bene  levied, 
perceived  and  taken  by  certaine  of  the  officers  of  the  Admiraltie,  of  such  Marchants, 
and  fishermen  as  have  used  and  practised  the  adventures  and  journeys  into  Ise- 
land,  Newfoundland,  Ireland,  and  other  places  commodious  for  fishing,  and  the 
getting  of  fish,  in  and  upon  the  Seas  or  otherwise,  by  way  of  Marchants  in  those 
parties,  divers  great  exactions,  as  summes  of  money,  doles  or  shares  of  fish,  and 
such  other  like  things,  to  the  great  discouragement  and  hinderance  of  the  same 
marchants  and  fishermen,  and  to  no  little  dammage  of  the  whole  commonwealth, 
and  thereof  also  great  complaints  have  bene  made,  and  informations  also  yerely 
to  the  kings  Majesties  most  honourable  councell :  for  reformation  whereof*  &fl 
See  Chalmers,  i.  9.    Anderson,  ii.  83.    Forster,  Voy.  292- 

5  Chronological  View  of  Hist,  of  Chemistiy. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  77 

accompanied  by  his  brother  and  a  numerous  train  of  adventurers,     1548. 
embarked  again  for  the  river  St.  Lawrence  ;  but  they  were  never   s^^/ 
heard  of  afterward.    This  disastrous  event  discouraged  the  people  ^J™1 
and  the  government  of  France  to  such  a  degree,  that  for  50  years  Canada, 
no  measures  were  taken  for  supplying  the  few  French  settlers,  and  is  lost. 
who  still  remained  in  Canada.1 

The  city  of  St.  Salvador,  the  first  European  settlement  in  St.  Saiva- 
Brazil,  was  founded  by  Thome  de  Sonsa,  a  Portuguese,  who  ^uS, 
was  appointed  governor  general  of  Brazil.  An  expedition  was 
fitted  out,  consisting  of  3  ships,  2  caravels,  and  1  brigantine,  on 
board  of  which  were  320  persons  in  the  king's  pay,  400  degre- 
dados,  or  banished  men,  and  colonists  who  made  up  the  whole 
number  1000.  In  this  expedition  six  Jesuits  embarked,  the  first 
who  ever  set  foot  in  the  New  World  ;  and  by  them  Christianity 
was  now  introduced  into  the  Brazilian  country.2 

The  controversy,  that  gave  rise  to  the  Separation  from  the  1550. 
Church  of  England,  began  about  this  time  ;  and  now  commenced  Era  of  the 
the  era  of  the  English  Puritans.3 

The  city  Concepcion  was  founded  by  Pedro  de  Valdivia  at  Concep- 
the  bay  of  Penco.     It  was  afterwards  repeatedly  destroyed  by  C10n* 
the  natives,  and  rebuilt.4 

The  plough  was  introduced  into  Peru.5 

A  royal  and  pontifical  university  was  erected  in  Mexico  by  1551. 
the  emperor  Charles  V,  with  the  same  privileges  as  that  of  Sala-  university. 
manca.6 

1  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  22.  "  Avex  eux  tomberent  toutes  les  esper- 
ances,  qu'on  avoit  concjues  de  faire  un  Etablissement  en  Amerique."  Univ. 
Hist,  xxxix.  408.    Forster,  Voy.  443..    See  a.  d.  1540,  1542. 

2  Histoire  Impartiale  des  Jesuites,  i.  385 — 387.  Southey,  Brazil,  c.  8.  Univ. 
Hist,  xxxix.  217 — 223.  St.  Salvador  afterward  became  populous,  magnificent, 
and  incomparably  the  most  gay  and  opulent  city  in  all  Brazil. 

3  Neal,  History  of  the  Puritans,  i,  c.  2.  Burnet,  Hist.  Reformation,  iii.  b.  4. 
See  Note  XIII. 

4  Alcedo,  Art.  Con-cepcioiy,  and  Chile.  It  was  destroyed  by  earthquakes 
in  1730  and  1751 ;  and  in  1764,  the  inhabitants  established  themselves  in  the 
valley  of  Mocha,  three  leagues  south  of  Pencho,  where  they  founded  New  Con- 
cepcion. 

5  Vega,  p.  2.  b.  2.  The  historian  of  Peru  was  carried  that  year,  to  see  oxen  at 
plough  in  the  valley  of  Cuzco ;  and  great  numbers  of  Indians  flocked  from  all 
parts  with  astonishment,  to  behold  "  this  prodigious  novelty." 

6  Alcedo,  Art.  Mexico.  That  author,  who  published  his  work  in  1787,  says, 
of  this  university,  "  its  cloisters  are  composed  of  more  than  225  doctors  and 
masters,  with  22  professors  of  all  the  sciences,  with  a  grand  library."  To  these 
he  subjoins,  as  in  the  same  connexion,  a  most  ancient  royal  college  of  San  II- 
defonson — "  a  superb  edifice,  containing  within  it  two  other  colleges,  having 
above  300  students  ; "  a  college  also  for  the  natives  of  Valladolid  and  Havana ; 
another  for  the  Indians  of  rank,  founded  by  Charles  V  ;  another  for  the  Indians 
and  the  Seminary  of  Los  Infantes,  with  various  other  colleges ;  and,  beside  the 
university,  public  professorships,  amounting  altogether  to  the  number  of  43. 
There  were,  besides,  several  free  schools  and  academies,  and  charitable  institu- 
tions, and  13  hospitals. 


78 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1551.  Valdivia,  a  city  and  capital  of  the  province  and  government  of 
this  name,  in  the  kingdom  of  Chili,  and  Rica  Villa,  a  city  in  the 
same  kingdom,  were  founded  by  Pedro  de  Valdivia.  This 
founder  of  the  first  cities  of  Chili  was  made  prisoner,  and  killed 
by  the  Indians.1 

Bartholomew  de  las  Casas,  having  zealously  laboured  50  years 
for  the  liberty,  comfort,  and  salvation  of  the  Natives  of  America, 
returned  discouraged  to  Spain,  at  the  age  of  77  years.2 


B.  de  las 
Casas. 


1552. 

Bishop  of 
Brazil. 


Isle  of  Sa- 
ble. 


1553. 


1555. 

Project  of 
Coligny  to 
settle  pro- 
testants  at 
.Brazil. 


The  rich  mines  of  New  Spain  were  discovered.3 
D.  Pedro  Fernandez  Sardinha  arrived  at  Brazil, 


as 


bishop, 


bringing  with  him  priests,  and  dignitaries,  and  church  ornaments 
of  every  kind  for  his  cathedral.4 

The  Portuguese,  about  this  time,  put  cattle  and  swine  for 
breed  on  the  Isle  of  Sable.5 

Brazil  was  erected  into  a  Jesuit  province.6  The  city  of 
Mexico  suffered  a  great  inundation.7 

The  French  renewed  their  attempts  to  make  settlements  in 
America.  The  illustrious  statesman  admiral  Coligny  thus  early 
formed  a  project  of  sending  over  a  colony  of  Protestants,  to  se- 
cure for  them  an  asylum,  and  to  promote  the  interests  of  his 
nation.8  Two  ships,  furnished  by  Henry  II.  of  France,  were 
sent  out  under  the  command  of  the  chevalier  de  Villagagnon,  who 


1  Hen-era,  d.  8.  lib.  7.  c.  4.  Alcedo,  Art.  Chile  &  Tr.  and  Art.  Villa 
Rica.  Pedro  de  Valdivia  was  despatched  by  an  old  ulman,  while  pleading  for 
his  life  in  an  assembly  of  ulmens.  The  title  of  ulmen  is  equivalent  to  that  of 
cazique. 

2  Encyclop.  Methodique,  Art.  Casas.  He  wrote  his  Narrative  of  the  Des- 
truction of  the  Indians  by  the  Spaniards,  in  the  year  1542,  at  which  time  he 
asserted,  "  that  of  three  millions  of  people  that  were  in  Hispaniola  of  the  natural 
inhabitants,  there  scarce  remain  300  ;  "  and  now,"  adds  Purchas,  "  as  Alexandro 
Ursino  reporteth,  none  at  all :  only  two  and  twenty  thousand  negroes  and  some 
Spanish  reside  there."  Pilg.  v.  1567 — 1603;  lib.  8.  c.  5.  where  is  an  English 
translation  of  the  Narrative. 

3  Robertson,  ii.  388. 

4  Alcedo,  Art.  Brazil. 

5  Hakluyt,  iii.  155.  Report  of  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert's  Voyage  in  1583,  writ- 
ten by  M.  Edward  Haies,  a  gentleman  who  accompanied  Gilbert.  Haies  says, 
"  Sablon  lieth  to  the  seaward  of  Cape  Breton  about  25  leagues,  whither  we  were 
determined  to  goe  upon  intelligence  we  had  of  a  Portugal,  during  our  abode  in 
S.  John's,  who  was  himselfe  present,  when  the  Portugals  (above  thirty  yeeres 
past)  did  put  into  the  same  Island  both  Neat  and  Swine  to  breede,  which  were 
since  exceedingly  multiplied." 

6  Southey,  Brazil,  i.  c.  9. 

7  Humboldt,  ii.  72.  It  has  since  had  four  great  inundations — in  the  years 
1580,  1604,  1607,  1629. 

S  The  admiral  is  sometimes  called  Chatillon.  "  La  maison  de  Coligny  pos- 
sedoit  Chatillon-sur  Loing,  et  en  a  quelque  fois  pris  le  nom  de  Chatillon."  En- 
cyclop.  Methodique,  Hist.  Art.  Chatillon.  "  One  of  the  admiral's  principal 
cares  was  to  increase  the  navigation  and  the  trade  of  France,  chiefly  in  those 
countries  of  the  other  hemisphere,  as  well  for  the  credit  of  his  office,  as  fce 
plant  colonies  there  of  his  own  religion."    Mezeray,  Hist.  France,  700. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS,  79 

sailed  from  Franciscople  [Havre  de  Grace]  in  May,  and  arrived     1555. 
on  the  South  American  coast  in  September.     Landing  within  a   n^v-w- 
bay,  called  by  the  natives  Ganabara,  he  attempted  to  make  a 
fortification  ;  but  it  was  soon  demolished  by  the  sea.1 

In  the  expectation  of  a  successful  establishment  in  Brazil,  the  Ministers 
admiral  took  care  to  provide  ministers  for  the  French  Protestant  provided, 
colony,  as  soon  as  it  should  be  settled  there  ;  and  for  that  pur- 
pose had  invited  some  from  Geneva.     In  a  synod,  convened  this 
year,  of  which  the  celebrated  Calvin  was  president,  the  Church 
of  Geneva  determined  to  send  two  ministers  to  Brazil.2 

The  culture  of  grapes  had  already  succeeded  in  Chili.  They 
were  first  planted  in  Cuzco  by  Bartholomew  de  Terr^as,  one  of 
the  first  conquerors  of  Peru.  This  year,  from  a  vineyard  in  the 
country,  he  sent  30  Indians,  loaded  with  excellent  grapes,  to  his 
friend  Garcilaso  de  la  Vega,  father  of  the  historian.3 

1  Ganabara  is  the  Janeiro — "  la  riviere  de  Ganabara,  autrement  de  Janaire." 
Thevet.  For  Ganabara,  Alcedo  refers  to  Janeiro  ;  and  there  observes  :  "  With- 
in the  bay,  and  opposite  the  mouth  of  the  bar,  in  the  island  of  Villagagnon,  thus 
called  by  Nicolas  Villagagnon,  a  Frenchman,  is  another  fort  of  the  same  name 
[Janeiro],  with  the  dedicatory  title  of  San  Sebastian,  founded  by  the  governor, 
general  Mendo  de  Sa,  after  the  second  time  that  the  French  were  routed  from 
that  bay,  in  1561."  Villagagnon  was  a  knight  of  Malta :  "  Nicolaum  Durantium, 
equitem  Melitensem,  cui  cognomen  additum  erat  VMagno."  Biblioth.  Hist. 
"  Nicolas  Durand  de  Villegagnon,  chevalier  de  Malta."    Fleury,  Hist.  Eccles. 

xxi.  38.   Thevet,  c.  1. Lery,  referring  to  Villagagnon's  attempted  fortification 

at  Janeiro,  says — "  vi  tamen  undarum  inde  pulsus  est."  The  fortification  was 
named  for  Coligny  :  "  quam  Villagagno  nuncupavit  Collignium  in  Gallia  erectum 
Antarctica.  Id  autem  ab  eo  factum  est,  ut  Gaspari  Collignio  Galliae  Thelessiar- 
ehae  gratuletur.  Nunquam  enim  sine  illius  favore,  ac  ope,  cum  iter  illud  agere, 
turn  ullam  in  Brasilia  munitionem  exaedificare  potuisset." — Navigatio  in  Brasiliam 
Americae,  a  Joanne  Lerio  Bergundo,  in  Theod.  de  Bry,  p.  3.  c.  1 — 21.  Ogilby 
says, "  Fort  Coligni  was  built  on  the  Rock  Island,  in  the  Haven  Januario." 
America,  104.  Southey  says,  the  island  which  Villagagnon  fortified,  lies  near  the 
entrance  of  the  harbour ;  that  in  the  centre  of  the  island  he  fixed  his  own  residence 
upon  a  rock  about  50  feet  high,  in  which  he  excavated  a  magazine  ;  and  that  he 
named  this  strong  hold  Fort  Coligny,  in  honour  of  his  patron.  Hist.  Brazil,  i.  c.  9. 

2  Lescarbot,  liv.  2.  c.  2.  Thevet,  Les  Singularitez  de  la  France  Antarct 
c.  1.  25.  Cardenas,  Introd.  Hist.  Florida.  Thuanus,  lib.  16.  500,  501.  Fleury, 
Eccles.  Hist.  lib.  151.  §  44 — 48.  Thuanus  says,  the  two  persons  chosen  out  of  the 
elders  were  Petrus  Richerius,  of  50,  and  Gulielmus  Quadrigarius,  of  30  years  of 
age,  who,  at  the  request  of  Villagagnon  and  Coligny,  undertook  the  voyage. 
Fleury  writes  the  names  in  French,  "  Pierre  Richer,  and  Guillaume  Chartier." 
An  old  English  writer,  whose  object  was  to  have  a  similar  provision  for  Virginia, 
refers  to  this  example.  In  reply  to  an  objection,  he  says :  "  The  Church  of 
Geneva  in  the  yeere  1555,  determined  in  a  Synode,  whereof  Calvin  was  presi- 
dent, to  send  Peter  Richier  and  William  Quadrigarius,  under  a  French  captain 
to  Brasilia,  who  although  they  were  supplanted,  by  the  comming  of  the  Cardinal) 
of  Loraine,  and  the  treacherie  of  their  double  hearted  leader,  yet  would  not  the 
Church  of  Geneva  (after  a  Synodicall  consultation)  have  sent  their  ministers  to 
such  an  adventure,  had  not  all  scruple  (in  their  judgment)  been  cleared  by  the 
light  of  Scripture."  A  True  Declaration  of  Virginia  1610 — a  rare  tract  in  the 
Ebeling  Library  at  Cambridge. 

3  Vega,  p.  1.  lib.  9.  c.  25.  "  For  my  part,"  says  Vega,  "  I  partook  of  those 
grapes  ;  for  my  father  having  made  me  the  messenger  to  carry  them,  attended 
by  two  pages,  I  delivered  to  every  principal  house  two  large  bunches  of  them." — 
lleve  a  cada  Casa  principal  dos  fuentes  delles. 


80  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1556.  The  Church  of  Geneva,  prosecuting  its  design  of  forwarding 
missionaries  to  the  French  Protestant  colony  that  was  expected 
to  be  established  at  Brazil,  sent  14  missionaries  "  to  plant  the 
Christian  faith  in  the  lately  discovered  regions  of  America." * 

1557.  Three  ships,  wThich  had  been  fitted  out  from  France,  at  the 
Failure  of  royal  expense,  in  December  the  preceding  year,  arrived  in  March 
t^BrT S'i10n  on  the  Brazilian  coast ;  but  the  design  of  the  expedition  was 

frustrated  by  the  oppression  and  abuse  received  by  the  adven- 
turers from  their  leader.  Villagagnon  was  regarded  as  a  man  of 
merit ;  and,  having  embraced  the  Reformed  religion,  he  had  no 
objections  to  be  employed  in  an  undertaking,  which  had  for  its 
object  the  acquisition  of  a  part  of  Brazil  to  the  crown  of  France, 
as  well  as  to  secure  a  place  of  refuge  to  the  Protestants.  He 
had  now  abandoned  the  Reformed  religion,  and  returned  to  the 
bosom  of  the  Catholic  church ;  and  his  defection  occasioned  the 
ruin  of  the  whole  colony.  The  adventurers,  abusively  treated 
by  him,  and  suffering  great  hardships,  generally  returned,  the 
following  year,  to  France.2 
Ghiquitos.  The  country  of  the  Chiquitos,  a  numerous  and  warlike  nation 
of  Indians  of  Peru,  was  first  entered  by  Nuflo  de  Chaves ;  and, 
upon  an  attempt  to  reduce  it  to  the  dominion  of  Spain,  the  in- 
inhabitants  maintained  a  long  and  bloody  conflict  against  the 
Spaniards.3 

Civdad  Real,  in  Paraguay,  was  founded  by  Rui  Diaz  Milga- 
rego,  on  the  bank  of  the  river  Piquiri,  three  leagues  from  Pa- 
rana.4 


1  Lescarbot,  Nouv.  France,  lib.  2.  c.  2.  Pictetus,  Oratio  de  Trophaeis  Christi ; 
Fabricius,  Lux  Salutaris  Evangelii  toti  orbi  exoriens  ;  Mosheim,  Eccles.  Hist. 
Cent.  16.  §  2.  Brown's  History  of  the  Propagation  of  Christianity,  i.  c.  3. 
Charlevoix,  Hist.  Nouv.  France,  i.  22.  The  names  of  these  first  Protestant 
missionaries  to  America  deserve  to  be  recorded.  They  were  (though  variously 
written)  Philip  Corguiller,  Peter  Richer,  William  Charters,  Peter  Bordoune, 
Matthew  Verneville,  John  Bordele,  Andrew  Font,  Nicolas  Dionysius,  John 
Gardienne,  Martin  David,  Nicolas  Ravequet,  James  Rufus,  Nicolas  Carmille, 
and  John  James  Lerius. 

2  De  Bry,  p.  3.  John  Lery,  one  of  the  adventurers,  wrote  an  account  of  this 
voyage,  first  in  French,  and  afterwards  in  Latin.  He  calls  the  commander  of 
the  three  ships,  "  Boisius  Villagagnonis  nepos."  Biblioth.  Hist.  Lips.  1788,  iii. 
p.  2.  c.  53.  Mezeray,  Hist.  France,  100.  Purchas,  v.  lib.  7.  c.  3.  On  board  of 
the  three  ships  were  embarked  290  men,  6  boys  who  were  to  learn  the  language 
of  the  natives,  and  5  young  women  under  a  matron's  orders.  Bois  le  Conte, 
the  nephew  of  Villagagnon,  commanded  the  expedition.  Southey,  i.  c.  9.  This 
late  historian  of  Brazil  says,  "  it  is  impossible  to  peruse  Jean  de  Lery's  book 
without  feeling  great  respect  for  the  writer." 

3  Alcedo,  Art.  Chiquitos.  The  conflict  lasted  until  1690,  when,  by  the 
preaching  of  the  Jesuits,  they  embraced  the  Catholic  faith.  Their  country  ex- 
tended from  16°  to  20°  south. 

4  Alcedo,  Art.  Civdad  Real. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  81 


A  few  Frenchmen  remained  in  Brazil,  to  keep  possession.     1558. 
The  Portuguese  who  were   already  settled  there,   alarmed   at    v^-^^/ 
the  preference  shown  by  the  natives  for  the  French,  took  ad-  French  at 
vantage  of  the  division  which  the  return  of  the  vice  admiral  to  Brazil  mur" 
the  Romish  faith  produced  among  the  colonists,  and  cruelly  mur- 
dered most  of  them  who  continued  in  the  country.     Such  was 
the  disastrous  termination  of  the  attempted  French  settlement  in 
Brazil.1 

The  last  expedition  of  the   Spaniards  to  that  part  of  Florida  Expedition 
called  Carolana,  which  borders  upon  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  was  l0  Florida- 
made  this  year  by  order  of  Don  Luys  de  Velasco,  viceroy  of 
Mexico  ;  but  the  Spaniards,  after  their  arrival,  falling  into  great 
feuds,  returned  without  making  any  settlement.2 

The  Inca  of  Peru  and  his  wife  were  baptized  at  Cuzco.    The  inca  bap.- 
inhabitants  of  the  city  honoured  the  day  of  the  baptism  with  the  tized* 
sport  of  bulls,  and  throwing  darts,  and  other  signals  of  joy.3 

The  town  of  Durango  was  founded  under  the  administration     1559. 
of  the  second  viceroy  of  Spain,  Velasco  el  Primero.     It  was,  at  Durango.' 
this  time,  a  military  post  against  the  incursions  of  the  Chichimec 
Indians.4 

Rica  Villa,  in  Chili,  was  taken  and  sacked  by  the  Araucanos 
Indians.5 

The  Portuguese  permitted  the  French  colony  to  remain  at     1560. 
Brazil  four  years  unmolested  ;   and,  but  for  the  treachery  of 
Villagagnon,  it  might  have  been  permanently  settled  there.     Jt 
was  now  entirely  broken  up.     The  Portuguese  government  sent 
an  expedition  against  the  few  that  remained,  and  obliged  them 

1  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  35.  Lescarbot,  lib.  2.  Alcedo,  Art.  Janeiro. 
Brown,  Hist.  Propagat.  Christianity,  i.  3.  Some  historians  say,  all  were  mur- 
dered ;  but  it  appears,  there  were  some  still  left.  See  a.  d.  1560.  This,  however, 
was  the  fatal  blow  to  the  colony.  The  French  made  repeated  attempts  after- 
wards to  effect  a  settlement  on  the  Brazilian  coast,  but  without  success.  In 
1584,  they  established  themselves  in  Parayba,  the  Rio  Grande,  and  Canabata; 
whence  they  were  driven  out  by  the  Portuguese  in  1600.  In  1612,  they  re- 
turned, and  constructed  a  fortress  in  the  island  of  Maranon,  with  the  name  of 
San  Luis,  which  was  taken  by  the  Dutch,  and  afterwards  by  the  Portuguese  in 
1646.  From  that  time  the  kingdom  of  Brazil  has  belonged  to  the  crown  of 
Portugal,  and  has  given  title  to  the  heir  apparent,  who  is  called  Prince  of  Brazil. 
Alcedo,  Art.  Brazil.  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  221.  Encyclop.  Methodique,  Art. 
Maragnon.    Southey,  i.  c.  9. 

2  Coxe's  Carolana,  115. 

3  Vega,  p.  2.  lib.  8.  c.  11.  The  historian  of  Peru,  who  was  present  at  this 
Christian  exhibition,  says,  they  appeared  "  in  rich  attire  and  costly  liveries." 

4  Humboldt,  New  Spain.  In  1808,  the  population  of  this  town  was  12.000. 
lb.    Alcedo,  Art.  Mexico,  Neuvo. 

5  Alcedo,  Art.  Rica  Villa. 
VOL.  I.  1  I 


82 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1560.     to  abandon  their  posts,  destroyed  all  their  works,  and  carried  off 

^-v^w/   all  their  artillery  and  stores.1 

Don  Antonio  de  Ribera  carried  from  Seville  several  olive 
plants,  and  planted  them  in  los  Reyes,  whence  one  of  them  was 
conveyed  by  stealth  to  Chili ;  and  from  this  time  the  olive 
flourished  in  Chili  and  Peru.2 


1561. 

Coligny's 
petition  for 
the  French 
Protestants. 


Janeiro. 


1562. 

Voyage  of 
Ribault  to 
Florida. 


The  king  of  France  had,  the  last  year,  called  an  assembly  at 
Fontainbleau  ;  when  admiral  Coligny,  in  the  name  of  the  Calvin- 
ists  in  Normandy,  presented  to  his  majesty  a  petition  for  the  free 
exercise  of  their  religion.  This  year,  the  king  published  an 
edict,  purporting,  that  ecclesiastics  should  be  judges  of  heresy ; 
that  whoever  were  convicted  of  it  should  be  delivered  over  to 
the  secular  arm  ;  but  that  they  should  be  condemned  to  no 
higher  penalty  than  banishment  until  such  time  as  the  General  or 
National  council  should  determine.3  This  edict  must  have  se- 
riously affected  the  Protestants,  who  were  soon  after  compelled 
to  seek  an  asylum  in  America. 

The  French  made  a  second,  but  unsuccessful  attempt  for  the 
conquest  of  Janeiro.4 

A  civil  war  having  been  recently  kindled  between  the  Pro- 
testant and  Catholic  parties  in  France,  the  project  for  settling 
a  colony  of  Protestants  in  America  was  revived.  Admiral 
Coligny,  with  the  permission  of  Charles  JX,  who  was  anxious  to 
get  rid  of  his  Huguenots,  fitted  out  two  ships ;  and,  giving  the 
command  of  them  to  John  Ribault,  sent  him  with  a  colony  of 
Protestants  to  Florida.  Ribault  sailed  from  France  in  February, 
and  the  first  land  that  he  discovered  on  the  coast  of  Florida  was 
in  the  30th  degree,  north  latitude,  which  he  called  Cape  Fran- 
cois.5 Coasting  thence  toward  the  north,  he  discovered  a  large 
and  beautiful  river,  which,  from  the  month  of  the  year,  he  called 


1  Southey,  Brazil,  i.  c.  9.  Had  not  Villagagnon  been  faithless  and  treacherous, 
Rio  de  Janeiro  would  probably  have  been  at  this  day  the  capital  of  a  French 
colony.  A  body  of  Flemish  adventurers  were  ready  to  embark  for  Brazil,  wait- 
ing only  for  the  report  of  the  ship-captain  who  carried  Lery  home  ;  and  10,000 
Frenchmen  would  have  emigrated,  if  the  object  of  Coligny  had  not  thus  wicked- 
ly been  betrayed.    Id.  ibid. 

2  Vega,  p.  1.  lib.  9.  c.  27. 

3  Fleury,  Hist.  Eccles.  xxi.  lib.  154.  §  89,  90.  Du  Pin,  Eccles.  Hist.  (Abr.) 
iv.  94. 

4  Alcedo,  Art.  Janeiro. 

5  Mezeray,  referring  to  the  admiral's  failure  by  Villagagnon,  says,  "  he  after- 
wards, in  the  year  1562,  despatched  John  Ribaud  thither  with  two  ships,  who, 
sailing  a  quite  different  course  from  that  which  the  Spaniards  had  been  wont  to 
take,  most  happily  landed  in  Florida."  Thuanus  says,  Ribault  was  of  Dieppe — 
"  eique  [classi]  praefecit  Jo.  Ribaldum  Dieppensem,  strenuum  ducem  et  rei 
maritimae  apprime  peritum,  ac  Protestantium  partibus,  quod  caput  erat,  addic- 
tum." 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  83 

the  river  of  May.     Here  he  was  welcomed  by  a  great  number     1562. 

of  the  natives ;  and  here  he  erected  a  pillar  of  hard  stone,  on  v^-v^w' 

which  were  engraved  the  arms  of  France.     Proceeding  north-  May  1. 

ward,  he   discovered  nine  other  rivers,  one  of  which,  in  the  JjJJJfJiJL. 
latitude  of  32°,  "  because  of  its  largeness  and  excellent  faireness," 

he  called  Port  Royal.1     Sailing  many  leagues  up  this  river,  he  Port  Royal; 
erected  on  an  island  in  the  river  a  pillar  of  stone,  similar  to  that 

previously  erected  on  the  river  of  May ;  built  a  fort,  which  he  builds  a 

called  Charles  Fort ;  and  here  left  a  company,  promising  to  return  fort« and 

mi  vi  •   r  .1  •  •  mi       leaves  a 

as  soon  as  possible  with  reinforcements  and  provisions.      Ihe  company, 
men,  whom    he   left  behind,    soon   after    mutinied,   and  killed 
Albert,  their  captain,  for.  his  severity.     Reduced   at  length  to 
insupportable  extremity,  they,  by  extraordinary  efforts,  built  and  whicn 
rigged  out  a  vessel,  and  "  embarking  their  artillery,  their  forge,  and  abandon 
other  munitions  of  war,  and  as  much  mill,  as  they  could  gather,"  the  place* 
they  put  to  sea.2     When  they  had  been  out  several  weeks,  and 
spent  all  their  provisions,  they  butchered  one  of  their  number, 
who  consented  to  be  made  a  victim,  to  save  his  comrades.    They 
were  soon  after  taken  up  by  an  English  ship,  which  set  them 
ashore  on  the  coast  of  England,  whence  they  were  conducted  to 
the  court  of  queen   Elizabeth.     It  has  been  thought  probable, 
that  their  narrative  first  led  this  British  queen  to  turn  her  thoughts 
toward  Florida.3 

The  English  began  to  import  negroes  into  the  West  Indies.     1563. 
Their  first  slave  trade  was  opened  the  preceding  year,  on  the  First  slave 
coast  of  Guinea.     John  Hawkins,  in  the  prospect  of  great  gain,  £ndfis(jj the 
resolving  to  make  trial  of  this  nefarious  and  inhuman  traffic, 
communicated  the  design  to  several  gentlemen  in  London,  who 
became  liberal  contributors  and  adventurers.     Three  good  ships 
were  immediately  provided,  and  with  these  and  100  men,  Haw- 

1  "  The  haven,"  says  Laudonniere,  "  is  one  of  the  fairest  of  the  West  Indies. 
— We  strooke  our  sailes,  and  cast  anker  at  ten  fathom  of  water ;  for  the  depth  is 
such,  namely  when  the  sea  beginneth  to  flowe,  that  the  greatest  shippes  of 
France,  yea,  the  Arguzes  of  Venice  may  enter  there." 

2  They  procured  turpentine  from  the  pine  trees ;  and  "  gathered  a  kind  of 
mosse,  which  groweth  on  the  trees  of  this  country,"  to  calk  their  vessel ;  and 
made  sails  of  their  own  shirts  and  sheets.  The  moss,  mentioned  by  Laudon- 
niere, was  doubtless  the  long  moss,  Tillandsia  usneoides.  It  grows  several 
feet  in  length  on  the  trees  along  the  Southern  sea  coast ;  and  is  a  great  curiosity 
to  a  person  born  in  New  England.  I  never  saw  so  perfect  natural  arbours,  as 
those  on  the  islands  of  St.  Helena  and  Port  Royal,  formed  by  trees  of  the 
forest,  covered  with  this  species  of  moss.  The  trees  have  a  venerable  appear- 
ance ;  and,  impervious  to  the  rays  of  the  sun,  form  a  most  grateful  shade  in  that 
burning  climate. 

3  Hakluyt,  iii.  303—324.  Purchas,  i.  769,  770 ;  v.  1603.  Charlevoix,  Nouv. 
France,  i.  24—35,  and  Fastes,  Chron.  24.  Mezeray,  Hist.  France,  700.  Hewatt, 
S.  Car.  &  Georgia,  i.  18.  Prince,  a.  d.  1562.  Harris' Voy.  i.  810.  Anderson, 
Hist.  Com.  ii.  117.  Lescarbot,  lib.  1.  c.  5—7.  Thuanus,  lib.  44.  Roberts' 
Florida,  79,  80.  The  original  account  of  these  voyagers  is  translated  by  Hak- 
luyt.   There  is  a  delineation  of  Charles  Fort  in  De  Bry,  p.  n.    See  Note  XIV. 


84 


1563. 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


kins  sailed  to  the  coast  of  Guinea,  where,  by  money,  treachery, 
and  force,  he  procured  at  least  300  negroes,  and  now  sold  them 
at  Hispaniola.1 


1564. 

Voyage  of 
Laudon- 
niere  to 
Florida. 


April'22, 
Sails/ 


Builds  fort 
Caroline. 


The  civil  wars  in  France,  among  other  causes,  had  prevented 
the  conveyance  of  the  promised  succour  to  the*French  colony 
at  Port  Royal.  Peace  being  now  concluded,  and  admiral  Coligny 
informing  the  king,  that  he  had  received  no  intelligence  of  the 
men  whom  Ribault  had  left  in  Florida,  expressing  concern  at 
the  same  time,  that  they  should  be  left  there  to  perish  ;  the  king 
consented,  that  he  should  cause  three  ships  to  be  furnished  and 
sent  out  to  their  relief.  M.  Rene  Laudonniere,  appointed  by 
the  king,  on  the  recommendation  of  the  admiral,  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  ships,  sailed  in  April  for  Florida,  and  arrived  on  the 
25th  of  June  at  the  river  of  May.  After  sailing  northward  about 
ten  leagues,  and  holding  intercourse  with  the  natives,  stopping 
short  of  Port  Royal  where  Ribault's  company  had  been  left,  he 
sailed  back  to  the  river  of  May,  where  he  built  a  fort,  which,  in 
honour  of  Charles,  the  French  king,  he  called  Caroline.  In 
July,  his  ships  returned  to  France.2 


1565. 

French  at 
Fort  Caro- 
line reliev- 
ed. 


The  French  at  Fort  Caroline,  when  in  great  want  of  pro- 
visions, were  opportunely  relieved  by  John  Hawkins,  the  English 
slave  merchant.     He  had  made  a  second  voyage  to  the  coast  of 

1  Hakluyt,  i.  521,  522;  iii.  500.  Hawkins  had  made  several  voyages  to  the 
Canary  Islands,  "  and  there  by  his  good  and  upright  dealing  being  growen  in 
love  and  favour  with  the  people,  informed  himselfe  amongst  them  by  diligent 
inquisition  of  the  state  of  West  India,  whereof  he  had  received  some  knowledge 
by  the  instructions  of  his  father,  but  increased  the  same  by  the  advertisements 
and  reports  of  that  people.  And  being  amongst  other  particulars  assured  that 
Negroes  were  very  good  merchandise  in  Hispaniola,  and  that  store  of  negroes 
might  easily  be  had  upon  the  coast  of  Guinea,  resolved  with  himself  to  make 
trial  thereof."  He  sailed  from  England  in  October,  1562 ;  touched  at  Teneriffe, 
and  proceeded  to  Sierra  Leona,  "  where  he  stayed  some  good  time,  and  got  his 
possession  partly  by  the  sworde,  and  partly  by  other  means,  to  the  number  of 
300  negros  at  the  least,  besides  other  merchandises  which  that  country  yeeldeth." 
Hawkins  sold  his  negroes  at  three  places  in  Hispaniola ;  the  port  of  Isabella ; 
port  de  Plata ;  and  Monte  Christi ;  and  "  received  by  way  of  exchange,  such 
quantity  of  Merchandise,  that  he  did  not  only  lade  his  owne  3  shippes  with 
hides,  ginger,  sugers,  and  some  quantity  of  pearles,  but  he  fraighted  also  2  other 
hulkes  with  hides,  and  other  like  commodities,  which  he  sent  into  Spaine.  .  .  . 
And  so  with  prosperous  successe  and  much  gaine  to  himselfe  and  the  adventur- 
ers, he  came  home,  and  arrived  in  the  moneth  of  September  1563."  Anderson 
says,  "  this  seems  to  have  been  the  very  first  attempt  from  England  for  any 
negro  trade."  Purchas,  v.  1179,  Biog.  Britann.  Art.  Hawkins.  Joselyn,  Voy. 
233.  Keith,  Virginia,  31.  Anderson,  ii.  117.— See  a.  d.  1508  and  1517.  Stow 
[Chron.  807.]  informs  us,  that  Hawkins  in  his  youth  had  studied  the  mathemat- 
ics ;  and  that  "  he  went  to  Guinea  and  Hispaniola,  which  then  was  most  strange 
and  wonderfull,  by  reason  he  was  the  first  Englishman  that  discovered  and 
taught  the  way  into  those  parts." 

2  Laudonniere's  Voyages  (in  Hakluyt),  Purchas,  T.  dc  Bry,  Lescarbot. 
Charlevoix,  Cardenas,  &c.    See  the  authorities  in  1565. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  85 

Guinea  ;  and,  having  sold  his  slaves  in  the  West  Indies,  stopped  ]  5(55. 
at  the  river  of  May  in  August,  on  his  return  home,  to  water  his  ^*^~^ 
ships.1  Laudonniere  had  been  at  war  with  the  natives,  and  had 
not  more  than  40  soldiers  "  left  unhurt,"  nor  above  10  days'  pro- 
visions. The  soldiers  had  been  obliged  to  live  on  acorns  and 
roots ;  and  some  of  them,  for  mill  and  other  food,  had  served 
an  aboriginal  Floridian  king  against  his  enemies.  Hawkins 
spared  them  20  barrels  of  meal  and  other  necessaries,  to  aid 
them  homewards,  and  a  bark  of  50  tons  ;  it  being  their  determi- 
nation to  return  to  France.  An  unexpected  relief  horn  the 
parent  country  induced  them  to  alter  their  purpose ;  and  they 
staid  for  a  short  time,  to  be  massacred. 

Before  the  close  of  the  month,  John  Ribault,  having  been  Aug.  28. 
appointed  governor  to  supersede  Laudonniere,  arrived  with  7  sail  Rilfault 
of  vessels  at  Florida.  Scarcely  eight  days  had  passed  after  his  amv 
arrival,  when  8  Spanish  ships  were  seen  in  the  same  river,  where 
4  of  the  largest  French  ships  were  lying  at  anchor.  As  the 
Spanish  fleet  made  towards  them,  the  French  cut  their  cables, 
and  put  out  to  sea.  Although  they  were  fired  upon  and  pursued 
by  the  Spaniards,  they  escaped  ;  but,  finding  that  their  pursuers 
had  put  into  the  mouth  of  the  river  Dolphin,  about  8  leagues 
distant,  and  gone  ashore,  they  returned  to  the  river  May.  Ribault 
now  called  a  council  at  Fort  Caroline,  which  was  decidedly  of 
opinion,  that  they  ought  to  strengthen  that  fort  with  all  possible 
diligence,  and  be  prepared  for  the  enemy.  Ribault  was  of  a 
different  opinion.  Apprehensive  of  the  defection  of  the  friendly 
and  auxiliary  natives,  if  they  should  discover  that  at  the  first 
approach  of  the  Spaniards  they  should  confine  themselves  to 
their  camp  and  fortifications,  he  judged  it  best  to  proceed  against 
the  enemy  at  once,  before  they  should  collect  their  forces  and 
construct  a  fortification  in  their  vicinity.  To  strengthen  his 
opinion,  he  produced  a  letter  from  admiral  Coligny,  containing 
these  words :  "  While  I  was  sealing  this  letter  I  received  certain 
advice,  that  Don  Pedro  Melendes  is  departing  from  Spain  to  go 
to  the  coast  of  New  France.  See  that  you  suffer  him  not  to 
encroach  upon  you,  and  that  you  do  not  encroach  upon  him." 
Fixed  in  his  purpose,  Ribault  instantly  took  all  the  best  of  the 
men  at  Fort  Caroline  for  a  pursuit  of  the  Spanish  fleet,  leaving 
Laudonniere  with  the  charge  of  the  fort,  without  the  means  of 
its  defence.2 


1 Hego  al  Fuerte   [Caroline]  Juan  Havekins,  Ingles,  a.  3  de  Agosto  de 

1565,  con  4  naves.    Cardenas. 

2  Hakluyt,  iii.  354.  On  mustering  his  men,  this  is  the  account  he  gives  of 
them :  «  I  found  nine  or  ten  of  them  whereof  not  past  two  or  three  had  ever 
drawen  sword  out  of  a  scabbard,  as  I  thinke.  Of  the  nine  there  were  foure  but 
young  striplings,  which  served  captaine  Ribault  and  kept  his  dogs.  The  fifte 
was  a  cooke.    Among  those  that  were  without  the  fort,  and  which  were  of  the 


86 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1565. 


Sept.  12. 
Assaults 
Fort  Caro- 
line. 


25. 

Ribault 
sails  lor 
France. 


He  and  his 
company 
are  mas- 
sacred. 


It  was  the  fleet  of  Melendes,  which  had  just  arrived  on  the 
coast,  and  given  the  alarm.  The  Spaniards  alleged,  that  those 
territories  belonged  to  them,  affirming  that  they  were  the  first 
discoverers  ;  and  Philip  II.  of  Spain  had  given  Melendes  com- 
mand of  a  fleet  and  army,  with  full  power  to  drive  the  Hugue- 
nots out  of  Florida,  and  settle  it  with  good  Catholics.  Just  after 
Ribault  had  sailed  from  the  river  of  May,  his  ships  were  wrecked 
upon  the  rocks  by  a  tremendous  storm,  the  men  only  escaping. 
The  Spanish  ships  were  also  wrecked  ;  but  the  men  getting  on 
shore,  and  bribing  Francois  Jean,  a  Frenchman,  to  guide  them, 
proceeded  with  Melendes  at  their  head  against  the  French  at  the 
river  of  May.  After  passing  with  incredible  speed  through 
thickets,  and  over  lakes  and  rivers,  they  arrived  a  little  before 
sunrise  at  Fort  Caroline.  An  alarm  was  instantly  given,  and  the 
French  seized  their  arms ;  but,  too  weak  to  make  effectual  re- 
sistance, they  fell  a  sacrifice  to  the  impetuous  assault  of  the 
Spaniards.  Laudonniere,  though  worn  down  with*  sickness, 
escaped  from  the  fort  with  about  20  others,  who  concealed  them- 
selves^in  the  woods.  In  this  extremity,  six  of  them  ventured  to 
throw  themselves  on  the  mercy  of  the  Spaniards ;  but  they  were 
cruelly  massacred  in  sight  of  their  companions.  Laudonniere, 
seeing  no  way  of  escape  but  by  getting  over  the  marshes  to  the 
ships  at  the  mouth  of  the  river,  led  the  way,  and  several  of  his 
men  followed  him  through  the  reeds  into  the  water.  Unable  to 
proceed,  he  sent  two  of  them,  who  could  swim  well,  to  the  ships 
for  help.  After  standing  in  the  water  up  to  his  shoulders  all 
night,  he  was  carried  on  board  a  French  shallop,  which  was  in 
search  of  them,  and.  having  picked  up  18  or  20  of  the  fugi- 
tives, who  were  concealed  among  the  reeds,  carried  them  to  the 
ships. 

Ribault  soon  after  set  sail  with  Laudonniere  for  France,  but 
was  still  reserved  for  the  last  catastrophe.  The  day  after  he 
sailed,  he  was  separated  from  Laudonniere,  and  immediately 
overtaken  by  a  tempest,  which  wrecked  his  ships  upon  the  coast. 
With  great  difficulty  and  peril  he  escaped  the  rage  of  the  sea, 
but  could  not  escape  the  fury  of  men.  Falling  into  the  hands 
of  the  Spaniards,  he  and  all  his  company  were  cruelly  and  per- 
fidiously massacred.1 


foresaid  company  of  captaine  Ribault  there  was  a  Carpenter  of  three  score  yeeres 
olde,  one  a  Beere-brewer,  one  olde  Crosse-bowe  maker,  two  Shoomakers,  and 
four  or  five  men  that  had  their  wives,  a  player  on  the  Virginals,  two  servants  of 
Monsieur  du  Lys,  one  of  Monsieur  de  Beauhaire,  one  of  Monsieur  de  la  Grange, 
and  about  foure  score  and  five  or  sixe  in  all,  counting  as  wel  Lackeys  as  women 
and  children.  Those  that  were  left  of  mine  owne  company  were  aboute  sixteene 
or  seventeene  that  could  beare  armes,  and  all  of  them  poore  and  leane  :  the  rest 
were  sicke  and  maymed." 
1  At  the  first  assault  of  Fort  Caroline,  Ribault  was  not  far  distant,  and  is  said 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  S7 

Laudonniere  arrived  safely  at  a  port  in  England;  went  on     1565. 
foot  through  Bristol  to  London ;  and,  passing  over  to  France,   v^^^/ 
paid  his  respects  to  the  king  at  Moulins,  but  was  unfavourably  Nov:  10. 
received.     He  ascribes  the  disasters  and  ruin  of  the  colony  to  J^re^" 
the  long  delay  of  Ribault  in  embarking,  and  the  15  days  that  he  rives  in 
spent  in  roving  along  the  coast  of  Florida,  before  he  came  to  E0nesslat°ri ; 
Fort  Caroline.     More  blame,  however,  is  thought  due  to  those  France, 
courtiers  in  France,  who  treacherously  gave  the  Spaniards  such 
sure  advices  of  the  proceedings  of  the  French  government,  that 
Melendes  appears  to  have  had  a  certain  knowledge  of  the  ex- 
pedition of  Ribault,  and  to  have  followed  closely  after  him  to 
Florida.1 

In  a  Supplicatory  Epistle  to  the  king  of  France  it  is  affirmed,  Petition  of 
that  upwards  of  900  men,  women,  and  children  were  slain  in  the  *he  French 
horrible  massacre  at  Florida.2     The  Petition,  which  was  in  be-  Frotestant5 
half  of  the  widows  and  orphans  and  other  relations  and  friends 
of  the  deceased,  while  supplicating  for  their  relief,  solicited  a 
restoration   of  the   territory   to   the   French.     The   petitioners 
prayed,  that  the  king  of  Spain  should  yield   and  restore  to  his 
majesty,   Charles  IX,  the   possession  and  all  the  right  of  the 
Province  of  Florida,  "  since,"  say  they,   "  that  region  was  very 
lately  discovered  with  great  expense  of  your  majesty,  and  found 
at  the  hazard  of  the  lives  of  your  majesty's  subjects,  and  an- 
nexed to  your  dominion."     Whatever  was  done  for  the  relief  of 
the  poor  Huguenots,  there  was  no  public  demand  of  restitution  ; 
and  the  injustice  and  barbarity  of  the  Spaniards  were  afterwards 
retaliated  by  personal  revenge.3 

Melendes  now  built  three  forts  on  the   river   of  May,  and 


to  have  "  parted  with  the  Spaniards."  How  many  of  the  French  were  killed 
after  Ribault's  shipwreck,  we  are  not  informed ;  but  of  Laudonniere's  company 
about  60  appear  to  have  been  previously  massacred.  There  were,  he  says,  85 
or  86  in  all.  The  whole  number  exceeded  900.  Thuanus  says  :  «  Plus  ioc  ex 
clade  perierunt,  quorum  cadavera,  excitata  ingenti  pyra,  Melandes  cremari  jus- 
sit."— Laudonniere  had  "  fortified  and  inhabited "  in  Florida,  "  two  summers 
and  one  whole  winter,  a  year  and  a  quarter,  as  the  king's  lieutenant."    Hakluyt. 

1  "  Re  cognita,  parumbenigno  vultus  exceptus  est  .  . .  Sed  culpa  potius  in  eos 
rejicienda  est,  qui  nefanda  perfidia  ac  proditione,  cum  primarium  locum  in  regis 
consistorio  tenerent,  tain  certa  indicia  de  rebus  nostris  ad  Hispanos  detulerunt. 
ut,  Melendem  de  Ribaldi  expeditione  ac  tempore  ejus  certo  cognovisse,  et  prope 
vestigiis  ejus  inhaerentem  in  Floridam  cursum  tenuisse,  appareat."    Thuanus. 

2  Ceciderunt  ex  illorum,  in  provincia  Florida,  plures  quam  noneginti,  tarn 
vm,  quam  faeminae,  cum  infantibus  simul  innocentibus  immerentibusque,  qui 
omnes  a  Petro  Melendesio  &  militibus  ejus  Hispanis  crudeliter,  et  more  plane 
barbaro  trucidati  sunt."    T.  de  Bry,  p.  n. 

ifiA^Hl1^'  !*  301'  319'  539'  540'  iiL  347'  348'  355-  Purchas,  i.  770;  v. 
Ib04.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  c.  18.  Hewatt,  S.  Carolina  and  Georgia,  i.  19.  Prince, 
a.  d.  1655.  Lescarbot,  lib.  i.  c.  8—18.  Bibliotheca  Americana.  Mezeray,  Hist. 
b  ranee,  700.  Melendes,  for  this  act  of  cruelty,  became  infamous  even  among 
his  own  countrymen.  Disappointed  in  a  naval  project  ten  years  afterward,  he 
killed  himself.    See  Note  XV. 


38 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1565.     strongly  garrisoned  them  with  Spanish  soldiers.1     One  of  these 

v^^-w'    forts,  well  known  by  the  name  of  the  "  Castle  of  St.  Augustine," 

Augustine,    has  ever  since  been  celebrated  as  an  impregnable  fortress.     It  is 

memorable  in  American  history,  from   the  earliest  settlement  of 

Georgia  to  the  late  cession  of  Florida  to  the  United  States. 


1566. 

St.  Jago. 

Death  of 
Las  Casas. 


1567. 

Solomon 
Islands  dis- 
covered. 


Sir  J.  Haw- 
kins. 


1568. 


Saint  Jago  de  Leon  de  Caracas,  a  capital  city  of  the  prov- 
ince of  Venezuela,  was  founded  by  Diego  Losada.2 

Bartholomew  de  las  Casas,  a  prelate  eminently  distinguished 
by  his  indefatigable  labours  in  behalf  of  the  natives  in  the  Spanish 
settlements  in  America,  died  at  the  age  of  92  years.3 

Solomon  Islands  were  discovered  by  Alvaro  de  Mendana. 
The  viceroy  of  Peru  sent  out  a  fleet  for  the  discovery  of  islands 
in  the  South  Sea  on  the  Peruvian  coast.  Mendana,  who  was 
chief  in  the  expedition,  sailed  from  Lima  800  leagues  westward 
of  the  coast,  and  found  a  cluster  of  islands,  to  which  the  viceroy 
gave  the  name  of  Solomon  Islands.  This  appears  to  be  the  first 
voyage,  expressly  on  discovery,  to  the  westward  of  Peru.4 

Sir  John  Hawkins,  having  procured  negroes  in  Guinea,  and 
sold  them  in  the  Spanish  West  Indies,  put  in  with  his  fleet  at 
St.  John  de  Ulloa.  While  there,  he  was  attacked  by  the  vicer 
roy,  who  arrived  at  that  time  with  a  Spanish  fleet ;  and  of  six 
vessels,  composing  the  English  fleet,  two  only  escaped.5 

The  chevalier  Dominique  de  Gourges,  a  soldier  of  fortune,  of 
a  good  family  in  Gascony,  hearing  of  the  massacre  of  his  coun- 


1  Encyclopedic  Methodique  [Geog.  Art.  Floride]  says,  Melendes  now 
made  settlements  (forma  des  etablissemens)  at  St.  Augustine  and  Pensacola. 
Henry  Hawks,  in  his  Relation  of  Nova  Hispania  in  1572,  says,  "  The  Spaniards 
have  two  forts  there  [Florida],  chiefly  to  keepe  out  the  Frenchmen  from 
planting  there."    Hakluyt,  iii.  469.     See  Alcedo,  Art.  Agustijv . 

2  Alcedo,  Art.  Caracas. 

3  Encycloped.  Methodique,  Art.  Casas.  Rees,  Cyclopaedia.  See  a.d.  1516, 
and  1551.  He  first  came  to  America  in  1493,  accompanying  his  father,  with 
Columbus. 

4  Alcedo,  Art.  Salomon.  Dalrymple's  Voyages,  i.  43,  51,  96.  Herrera, 
Descripcion  de  las  Ind.  Occident,  c.  28.  Hakluyt,  iii.  467.  Purchas,  v.  1447. 
This  name  was  given,  that  the  Spaniards,  supposing  them  to  be  those  islands 
from  which  Solomon  fetched  gold  to  adorn  the  temple  at  Jerusalem,  might  be 
the  more  desirous  to  go  and  and  inhabit  them.  The  Spanish  authorities  place 
this  discovery  in  1567.  The  voyage  appears  to  have  been  begun,  at  least,  that 
year.     Lopez  Vaz  says,  "  They  were  discovering  these  islands  about  fourteen 

monthes." In  1595,  Alvaro  de  Mendana  de  Neyra,  a  Spanish  governor  in 

South  America,  sailed  from  Callao  with  4  ships  and  400  persons  with  the  design 
of  making  a  settlement  in  Solomon  Islands.  In  this  enterprise  he  discovered 
four  islands  in  the  South  Pacific  ocean,  which,  in  honour  of  the  marquis  of  Can- 
nete,  viceroy  of  Peru,  were  called  Las  Marquesas  de  Mendoca,  and  were  taken 
possession  of  in  the  name  of  the  king  of  Spain.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iv.  238. 
In  Dalrymple  (Voy.  i.),  the  number  of  persons  that  went  with  Mendana  is 
stated  to  be  368,  "  the  greater  part  married ;  208  were  able  to  bear  arms." 

5  Purchas,  b.  9.  c.  20. 


May. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  SO 

trymen  in  Florida,  determined  to  revenge  their  death,  and  repair     1568. 
the  honour  of  his  nation,  by  driving  their  murderers  out  of  that   ^-v^/ 
country.     On  this  vindictive  enterprise  he  sailed  from  France,  Expedition 
at  his  own  expense,  and  without  orders,  with  3  frigates  and  1 50  °0  m0£H£* 
soldiers  and  volunteers,   and  80  chosen  mariners,  to   Florida.1 
The  Spaniards,  to  the  number  of  400,  were  well  fortified  on  the 
river  of  May,  principally  at  the  great  fort,  begun  by  the  French, 
and   afterward   repaired   by   themselves.     Two   leagues   lower 
toward  the  river's  mouth,  they  had  made  two  smaller  forts,  which 
were  defended  by  120  soldiers,  well  supplied  with  artillery  and 
ammunition.2     Gourgues,   though   informed   of   their   strength, 
proceeded  resolutely  forward,  and  with  the   assistance  of  the  April, 
natives,  made  a  vigorous  and  desperate  assault.    Of  60  Spaniards  A "niiV*16 
in  the  first  fort,  there  escaped  but  15  ;  and  all  in  the  second  fort  forts  at  the 
were  slain.     After  60  Spaniards,  sallying  out  from  the  third  fort,  j^vaeJ  of 
had  been  intercepted,  and  killed  on  the  spot,  this  last  fortress 
was  easily  taken.     All  the  surviving  Spaniards  were  led  away 
prisoners,  with  the  15  who  escaped  the  massacre  at  the  first 
fort ;  and,   after  having  been  shown  the  injury  that  they    had 
done  to  the   French  nation,  were  hung   on  the  boughs  of  the 
same  trees,  on  which  the  Frenchmen  had  been  previously  hung. 
Over  those   devoted   Frenchmen,   Melendez  had  suspended  a 
Spanish  label,  signifying,  "  I  do  not  this  as  to  Frenchmen,  but 
as  to  Lutherans."     Gourgues,  in  retaliation,  caused  to  be  im- 
printed with  a  searing  iron  in  a  tablet  of  fir  wood,  "  I  do  not  this 
as  to  Spaniards,  nor  as  to  Mariners,  but  as  to  Traitors,  Robbers, 
and  Murderers."     Having  razed  the  three  forts,  he  hastened  his 
preparation  to  return ;  and  on  the    3d  of  May  embarked  for  French 
France.     His  sovereign  not  avowing  the  enterprise,  his  country-  -M0" 
men  now  bade  Florida  a  final  adieu.3    If  the  settlement  of  Ribault     °n  * 

1  Mezeray  says,  that  he  had  200  soldiers  and  100  seamen ;  and  that  his  equip- 
ment was  made  with  part  of  his  own  estate,  which  he  sold,  and  with  what  his 
brother,  President  of  the  Generality  of  Guyenne,  lent  him.  Gourgues  had  re- 
cently returned  from  Africa.  Losing  no  time,  he  sailed  from  France  in  August, 
1567,  to  the  West  Indies,  whence,  after  delays  by  storms,  he  proceeded  to 
Florida  in  the  spring  of  1568. 

2  One  of  these  lower  forts  must  have  been  on  one  side  of  the  river,  and  the 
other  on  the  other  side  ;  for  "  the  river  passed  between  them." 

3  Hakluyt,  iii.  356 — 360  ;  and  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  95 — 106 ;  where 
there  are  entire  accounts  of  this  voyage.  Mezeray,  Hist.  France,  701.  Chal- 
mers, i.  513.  Purchas,  v.  1604,  1605.  "Univ.  Hist.  xl.  413—417.  Anderson,  ii. 
127.  Gourgues  arrived  at  Rochelle  6  June,  with  the  loss  but  of  a  small  pinnace 
and  8  men  in  it,  with  a  few  gentlemen  and  others,  who  were  slain  in  assaulting 
the  forts.  When  he  went  to  Paris  to  present  himself  to  the  king,  to  inform  him 
of  the  success  of  his  voyage,  and  to  offer  him  "  his  life  and  all  his  goods " 
towards  subduing  this  whole  country  to  his  obedience,  he  met  with  an  ill  re- 
ception, and  was  constrained  to  hide  himself  a  long  time  in  the  court  of  Roan, 
"  about  the  year  1570."  He  died  in  1582,  "  to  the  great  grief  of  such  as  knew 
him." 

VOL.  I.  12 


90  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1568.  at  Port  Royal,  or  that  of  Laudonniere  at  the  river  of  May,  had 
v^-v^/    been  supported  by  the  parent  State  ;  long  possession  might  have 

furnished  a  stronger  claim  to  the  country,  than  prior  discovery, 
and  France  might  have  had  an  empire  in  America,  before  Britain 
had  sent  a  single  colony  into  this  New  World. 

1569.  A  license  was  given  for  printing  at  Mexico  a  dictionary  in 
Priming       the  Castalian  and  Mexican  languages.1 

license. 

1570.  Sebastian,  king  of  Portugal,  prohibited  any  Brazilian  king 
Portuguese  from  being  subjected  to  slavery,  excepting  those  who  were  taken 
regulation.    ^  a  jug(.  war>     This  wise  and  just  regulation  was  long  evaded 

by  the  Portuguese  ;  and,  in  some  of  the  poorer  districts,  that 
remnant  of  barbarism  continued  to  prevail  for  nearly  two  cen- 
turies.2 
inquisition.  Philip  II,  king  of  Spain,  established  the  Inquisition  in  America  J 
but  the  Indians  were  exempted  from  the  jurisdiction  of  this  tri- 
bunal.3 

1572.         Francis  Drake,  the  celebrated  English  navigator,  made  his 
Drake's       first  voyage  to  South  America.     Entering  the   port  of  Nombre 
^America  ^e  ®l0S  w*tn  4  pinnaces?  ne  landed  about  150  men,  70  of  whom 
he  left  in  a  fort  that  was  there,  and  with  the  remaining  80  sur- 
prised the  town,  but  was  soon  repelled  by  the  Spaniards.     He 
next  sailed  into  Darien  harbour,  where  he  landed,  and  intercept- 
ed two  companies  of  mules,  laden  with  gold  and  silver,  on  the 
way  from  Panama  to  Nombre  de  Dios ;  took  off  the  gold  ;  and 
soon  after  re-embarked.4 
English  at-        The    English    attempted   to    establish   themselves  in  Brazil, 
tempt  at       Choosing  a  better  position  than  the  French  had  chosen,  though 
not  with  more  success,   they  fixed  themselves  in  considerable 
numbers  at  Paraiba  do   Sul,  where  they  connected  themselves 
with  the  native  women  ;  but  the  governor  of  St.  Sebastian's,  in 
the  5th  year  of  their  abode,  attacked  and  exterminated  them.5 


1  Thomas,  Hist.  Printing,  ii.  510  ;  "  an  indubitahle  evidence,  that  a  press  was 
then  operant  in  Mexico."     The  Dictionary  was  printed,  in  folio,  in  1571. 

2  Alcedo,  Tr.  Art.  Brazil.  In  1755,  the  Indians  without  exception  were 
declared  citizens. 

3  Adams,  View  of  Religions.  Art.  Peru.  The  Indians  still  continue  under 
the  inspection  of  their  diocesans. 

4  Hakluyt,  iii.  525,  526,  778,  779.  He  took  away  the  gold  only,  "  for  they 
were  not  able  to  carrie  the  silver  through  the  mountaines."  Two  days  after  this 
spoliation,  he  came  to  the  house  of  Crosses,  and  burnt  above  200,000  ducats  in 
merchandize.    Purchas,  v.  1180. 

5  Southey,  Brazil,  i.  c.  9.  "  They  who  escaped,  fled  into  the  interior,  and 
either  they  were  eaten  by  the  savages,  as  was  believed,  or  lived  and  died  among 
them,  becoming  savages  themselves." 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  91 

The  king  of  Spain  gave  the  islands  of  Bermudas  to  one  of  his     1572. 
subjects;  but  the  Spaniards  never  took  possession  of  them.1  ^*^-w> 

Juan  Fernandez  discovered  the  islands  which  bear  his  name.2  Fernandez. 

The  Portuguese  early  acquired  Oriental  customs.  Ginger  1573. 
had  been  brought  from  their  island  of  St.  Thomas  to  Brazil ;  Ginger. 
and  it  throve  so  well,  that  4000  arrobas  were  cured,  this  year.3 

John  Oxenham,  an  Englishman,  hearing  what  spoil  captain  1575. 
Drake  had  brought  from  South  America,  made  a  voyage,  ac-  Voyage  of 
companied  by  70  persons,  in  a  ship  of  120  tons.     Landing  his  Oxenham, 

"        tv     •  i  i        i       i     ii  •        i  •  i  i  j   an  Lnghsh- 

men  at  Darien,  where  he  hauled  his  ship  to  tne   shore,  and  man,  to  s. 
covered  it  with  boughs  of  trees,  he  travelled  12  leagues  into  the  America, 
main  land,  and  built  a  pinnace  on  a  river,  by  which  he  passed 
into  the  South  Sea.     After  taking  some  Spanish  prizes,  he  and 
his  company  were  made  prisoners  by  the  Spaniards,  and  exe- 
cuted.4 

All  attempts  to  find  a  North  East  passage  to  India  having     1576. 
been  unsuccessful,  queen  Elizabeth  sent  out  Martin  Frobisher  First  voy- 
with  three  small  ships,  for  the  discovery  of  a  North  West  pas-  p^obisher. 
sage.     Arriving  at  the  northerly  coast  of  America,  he  discovered 
a  cape,  which  he  called  Elizabeth's  Foreland  ;  and  the  Strait,  Discovers 
which  still  bears  his  name.     This  strait  being  impassable,  on  J^^iand  S 
account  of  fixed  ice,  he  entered  a  bay  in  north  latitude  63°  ;  and  Fro- 
sailed   60  leagues  ;  landed,   and   took  one   of  the  natives ;  but  ^h^s 
the  ice  obliged  him  to  relinquish  his  enterprise,  and  return  to 
England.5 

1  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  339. 

2  Daliymple's  Voyages,  i.  53.  Others  say,  some  years  before.  These  islands 
are  in  the  Pacific  ocean,  110  leagues  west  of  Chili. 

3  Southey,  Brazil,  i.  c.  10. 

4  Hakluyt,  iii.  526—528;  779—781.  Purchas,  v.  1180,  1446.  The  Justice 
asked  the  English  captain,  Whether  he  had  the  Queen's  license,  or  the  license 
of  any  Prince  or  Lord.  He  answered,  That  he  had  none,  but  that  he  came  of 
his  own  proper  motion.  On  this  acknowledgment,  the  captain  and  his  company 
were  condemned,  and  were  all  put  to  death  at  Panama,  excepting  the  Captain, 
the  Master,  and  the  Pilot,  and  five  boys,  who  were  carried  to  Lima,  and  there 
the  three  men  were  executed,  but  the  boys  were  spared. 

5  Hakluyt,  iii.  29—32,  57—60.  Purchas,  i.  739.  Prince,  Introd.  1576.  Smith, 
Gen.  Hist,  of  Virginia,  1.  Stow,  Chron.  680.  Belknap,  Biog.  i.  37.  Europ. 
Settlements  in  America,  ii.  286.  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  100.  Harris'  Voy.  i.  575. 
Foster,  Voy.  274.  Naval  Hist,  of  G.  Britain,  i.  c.  2.  Anderson,  ii.  126,  127, 
143.  Frobisher,  having  made  presents  to  the  inhabitants  (supposed  northward 
of  Labrador),  they  came  on  board  his  ship.  Five  sailors,  sent  to  take  ashore 
one  of  these  visitants,  went,  contrary  to  orders,  to  the  natives,  and  neither  they 
nor  the  boat  were  ever  seen  afterward.  This  was  therefore  called,  The  five 
xnen's  Sound.  The  English,  upon  this,  enticed  one  of  the  natives  to  the  ship's 
side,  with  a  bell,  and  in  giving  it  to  him,  took  him  and  his  boat.  Finding  him- 
self now  in  captivity,  "  for  very  choler  and  disdaine  he  bit  his  tongue  in  twaine 
within  his  mouth."  He  died  soon  after  his  arrival  in  England.  Anderson  places 
this  voyage  in  1567 ;  but  the  accounts  in  Hakluyt  prove  it  to  have  been  made 


92 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1570.         The  discussion  of  the  subject,  at  this  time,  may  have  had  an 
v^^-*^   influence  favourable  to  the  enterprise  of  Frobisher*     Sir  Hum- 
Publication  phrey  Gilbert,  solicitous  for  the   advancement  of  maritime  dis- 
Gilbert.       covery,  ant!  the  improvement  and  extension  of  trade  and  com- 
merce,  published   "  A  Discourse,  to   prove   a  passage  by  the 
Northwest  to  Cathaia  and  the  East  Indies."1 


1577. 

Second 
voyage  of 
Frobisher. 


State  of 
Newfound- 
land fish- 
ery. 


The  discovery  of  supposed  gold  ore  by  Frobisher  in  his  voy- 
age the  last  year,  encouraged  the  Society  of  adventurers  to 
send  him  out  with  three  other  ships,  to  explore  farther  the  coast 
of  Labrador  and  Greenland,  with  an  ultimate  view  to  the  discovery 
of  a  passage  to  India  ;  but  he  again  returned  without  success.2 

On  the  Newfoundland  fishery  there  were,  this  year,  100  ships 
from  Spain,  50  from  Portugal,  150  from  France,  and  50  from 
England.  The  English  had  the  best  ships,  and  therefore  gave 
law  to  the  rest,  being  in  the  bays  the  protectors  of  others.  The 
fishery  of  the  English  at  Iceland  is  assigned  as  the  reason,  why 
they  had  not  a  greater  number  of  ships  at  Newfoundland.  There 
were  now  at  that  island  20  or  30  ships,  from  Biscay,  to  kill 
whales  for  train  oil.3 


in  1576.  After  several  attempts  to  land  with  the  boat,  which  were  baffled  by 
the  ice,  Frobisher  commanded  his  people,  if  they  could  possibly  get  ashore, 
"  to  bring  him  whatsoever  thing  they  could  first  find,  whether  it  were  living 
or  dead,  stocke  or  stone,  in  token  of  Christian  possession."  Some  of  his 
company  brought  flowers  ;  some,  green  grass ;  and  one  brought  a  piece  of  black 
stone,  "  much  like  to  a  sea  cole  in  colour,  which  by  the  waight  seemed  to  be 
some  kinde  of  metall  or  minerall."  This  stone  was  tried  by  the  London  gold- 
smiths ;  and  was  pronounced  to  be  richly  impregnated  with  gold ;  but  while  it 
incited  adventurers  to  new  enterprises,  it  totally  baffled  their  hopes. 

1  Hakluyt,  hi.  11 — 24.    Encycloped.  Art.  Gilbert. 

2  Hakluyt,  iii.  32—39 ;  60—73.  Harris'  Voy.  i.  575—577.  Forster,  Voy. 
274.  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  101.  He  sailed  30  May  from  Harwich  with  one  ship  of 
200  tons,  belonging  to  the  queen,  two  small  barks,  and  120  men.  With  the 
professed  object  of  the  voyage  in  our  view,  we  are  struck  with  the  style  of  the 
voyager :  "  Aboard  the  Ayde  we  received  all  the  Communion  by  the  minister  of 
Gravesend,  and  prepared  us  as  good  Christians  towards  God,  and  resolute 
men  for  all  fortunes."  Near  Frobisher's  Strait  Frobisher  found  abundance  of 
glittering  stones  and  sand,  that  he  had  seen  in  the  last  voyage,  and  put  nearly 
200  tons  of  them  on  board  his  vessels.  With  the  ore,  he  carried  to  England  a 
man,  a  woman,  and  child  of  the  natives ;  "  but  neither  the  man,  woman,  nor 
childe  lived  long ;  nor  his  gold  proved  ore,  but  diosse."  Stow,  Chronicle.  In 
this  voyage  he  searched  for  the  five  men,  left  behind  the  last  year,  and  promised 
rewards  for  their  restoration  ;  but  he  received  no  intelligence  concerning  them. 

3  Hakluyt,  i.  674  ;  iii.  132.  Anderson,  ii.  144.  The  English,  it  appears, 
received  an  "  acknowledgment "  for  the  protection  which  they  gave  to  foreign 
ships.  "  For  which  it  was  then,  and  had  been  of  old,  a  custom  to  make  some 
sort  of  acknowledgment  as  admirals ;  such  as,  a  boat  load  of  salt  for  guarding 
them  from  pirates,  and  other  violent  intruders,  who  often  drive  them  from  a 
good  harbour."  Anderson  says  incorrectly,  the  English  had  but  15  sail  in  this 
fishery.  Parkhurst  (in  Hakluyt),  from  whom  Anderson's  account  is  derived, 
says,  the  English  "  since  my  first  travell,  being  but  4  yeeres,  are  increased  from 
30  sayl  to  50."  Hakluyt.  Parkhurst  expresses  a  wish  to  Hakluyt,  his  corres- 
pondent, that  the  island  in  the  mouth  of  the  river  of  Canada  might  be  in- 
habited, and  the  river  searched ;  "  for  that  there  are  many  things  that  may  arise 
thereof." 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  93 


Frobisher,  with  15  sail  of  ships,  made  another  voyage  to     1578. 
the  northernmost  parts  of  the  continent  of  America,  with  the  Third  voy- 
design  of  forming  a  settlement  in  the  country.     Tiie  adventurers  j*?e  of  Fr0' 
carried  with  them  the  frame  of  a  strong  house,  to  be  set  up 
there  ;  but,  on  their  arrival,  they  found  it  necessary  to  relinquish 
the  design.     Leaving  that  inhospitable  region,  their  fleet  was  Aucr  3J 
separated  by  a  furious  storm  on  the  very  night  after  their  embarka- 
tion ;  but  every  ship  at  length  arrived  in  England.     Forty  per- 
sons died  on  the  voyage.1 

Francis  Drake,  on  an  enterprising  voyage,2  having  gone  through  Drake's 
the  Straits  of  Magellan,  rifled  the  town  of  St.  Jago  in  Chili,  and  ^unfthc 
other  places  on  the  western  coast  of  South  America.3     In  some  world., 
of  the  harbours  of  this  coast,  he  seized  on  ships  which  had  not 
a  single  person  on  board,  so  unsuspicious  were  the  Spaniards  of 
an   enemy  there.     Having  at  length  taken  an  immensely  rich  Plunder  at 
prize,  and  all  his  treasure  being  embarked  in  one  vessel ;  to  avoid  s*  Ainenca« 
the  danger  of  being  intercepted   by  the  Spaniards  in  an  attempt 
to  return  by  the  Magellanic  Straits,  he  determined  to  sail  to  the 
Moluccas,  and  return  home  by  the  Cape  of  Good  hope.     Sailing 
first  to  the  north  to  obtain  a  good  wind,  he  discovered  a  har- 
bour, which  he  called  Drake's  Port.     He  also  took  possession  of  p™tke  s 
the  circumjacent  country,  between  38   and  42°  north  latitude, 
and  called  it  New  Albion.4     "  This  possession  was  taken  with  N.  Albion 


1  Hakluyt,  iii.  39—44 ;  74—93.  Harris'  Voy.  i.  578,  579.  Anderson,  ii.  143. 
It  was  the  plan  of  the  voyage,  that  all  the  ships  should  return  at  the  close  of  the 
summer,  laden  with  gold  ore,  excepting  three,  the  three  captains  of  which,  with 
40  mariners,  30  miners,  and  30  soldiers  were  to  "  tarry  in  the  country."  "  They 
fraught  their  shippes  with  the  like  pretended  gold  ore  out  of  the  mines,"  as  on 
the  last  voyage,  "  but  after  great  charges,  it  proved  worse  than  good  stone, 
whereby  many  men  were  deceived,  to  their  utter  undoings."  Stow,  Chroni- 
cle, 685. 

2  He  sailed  from  Plymouth,  in  England,  13  December  1577,  with  a  fleet  of 
5  ships  and  barks,  and  164  men,  "  gentlemen  and  sailers ; "  and  completed  his 
voyage  round  the  world  3  November  1580.  This  was  the  second  circumnaviga- 
tion of  the  globe.  Purchas  [v.  1180.]  a.  d.  1625,  says,  "  The  reliques  of  the 
shippe,"  in  which  this  voyage  was  made,  "  or  some  bones  at  least  of  that  glori- 
ous carkasse,  yet  remayne  at  Deptford  consecrated  to  Fame  and  Posteritie." 
At  a  feast  on  board  this  ship,  queen  Elizabeth  knighted  "  this  noble  mariner," 
after  his  arrival  in  England. 

3  Harris'  Voy.  i.  20.  Hakluyt,  iii.  735.  The  inhabitants  of  St.  Jago,  con- 
sisting of  not  more  than  nine  households,  abandoned  the  town  on  the  approach 
of  the  English.  Spanish  plunder  was,  according  to  Anderson,  the  principal 
object  of  the  voyage.  On  the  complaint  of  the  Spanish  ambassador,  queen 
Elizabeth  caused  this  spoil,  or  at  least  a  great  part  of  it,  to  be  sequestered  for 
the  use  of  the  king  of  Spain ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  asserted  the  absolute  free- 
dom of  her  subjects  to  navigate  the  Indian  seas,  equally  with  the  subjects  of 
that  king.  Anderson,  ii.  150.  The  conduct  of  Drake  still  gave  umbrage,  and 
had  influence  toward  a  rupture  between  England  and  Spain.  "Nee  minora 
belli  semina  tentatus  Anglis  novus  orbis,  et  in  patriam  perlatae  quas  eripuerant 
Hispanis  opes."    Gvotii  Annale3,  p.  99.    See  Camden,  Eliz.  254. 

4  Harris'  Voy.  i.  19—23.    Hakluyt,  iii.  440—442,  730—742.    Purchas,  i.  779, 


94 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


June  11. 
Q  Eliza- 
beth's pa- 
tent to  Sir 
H.  Gilbert 


1578.     the  best  right  in  the  world,  the  principal  king  formally  investing 

^-v-w/   him  with  his  principality."1 

Queen  Elizabeth  granted  letters  patent  to  Sir  Humphrey  Gil- 
bert, authorizing  him  to  discover  and  take  possession  of  all  remote 
and  barbarous  lands,  unoccupied  by  any  Christian  prince  or 
people.  She  vested  in  him,  his  heirs,  and  assigns  for  ever,  the 
full  right  of  property  in  the  soil  of  those  countries,  of  which  he 
should  take  possession,  to  hold  of  the  crown  of  England  by 
homage,  on  payment  of  the  fifth  part  of  the  gold  or  silver  ore 
found  there ;  conferred  complete  jurisdiction  within  the  said 
lands,  and  seas  adjoining  them  ;  declared  that  all  who  should 
settle  there  should  enjoy  all  the  privileges  of  free  citizens  and 
natives  of  England,  any  law,  custom,  or  usage  to  the  contrary 
notwithstanding  ;  and  prohibited  all  persons  from  attempting  to 
settle  within  200  leagues  of  any  place  which  Sir  Humphrey 
Gilbert,  or  his  associates,  should  have  occupied  during  the  space 
of  six  years.  Gilbert  soon  after  prepared  to  put  to  sea  with  a 
considerable  fleet ;  but,  upon  some  dissension  among  the  gentle- 
men adventurers,  he  was  deserted  by  his  associates,  and  left  with 
but  a  few  of  his  firm  and  faithful  friends.  With  these  he  adven- 
tured to  sea,  but,  losing  one  of  his  ships  in  a  violent  storm,  he 
returned  without  effecting  his  object.2 


His  adven 
ture  is  un- 
successful. 


1579.  Mr.  Cotton,  a  merchant  of  Southampton  in  England,  em- 
English  ployed  captain  Whitburn  in  a  ship  of  300  tnns,  to  fish  for  cods 
fishing  yoy-  0n  the  great  bank  at  Newfoundland  ;  but  the  excess  of  cold 
foundiandT  obliged  him  to  put  into  Trinity  harbour,  at  that  island,  where  by 


Belknap,  Biog.  i.  37.  Forster,  Voy.  452.  Biblioth.  Americ.  53.  Two  reasons 
are  assigned  for  his  giving  it  this  name  ;  one,  on  account  of  the  white  banks  and 
cliffs  which  lie  toward  the  sea ;  the  other,  that  it  might  have  some  affinity,  in 
name,  with  England,  "  which  sometime  was  so  called." 

1  European  Settlements,  i.  244.  "  At  our  departure  hence  our  Generall  set 
up  a  monument  of  our  being  there,  as  also  of  her  Majesties  right  and  title  to 
the  same,  namely  a  plate,  nailed  upon  a  faire  greate  poste,  whereupon  was  in- 
graven  her  Majesties  name,  the  day  and  yeere  of  our  arrival  there,  with  the 
free  giving  up  of  the  province  and  people  into  her  Majesties  hands,  together 
with  her  highnesse  picture  and  armes,  in  a  peice  of  sixe  pence  of  current  Eng- 
lish money  under  the  plate,  whereunder  was  also  written  the  name  of  our 
Generall."    Hakluyt. 

2  Hakluyt,  i.  677—682 ;  iii.  135—137 ;  Hazard's  Collections,  i.  24—28  ; 
British  Empire,  Introd.  viii — xiv ;  where  this  patent  is  inserted  entire.  Smith's 
Virginia,  4.  Belknap,  Biog.  i.  198.  Forster,  Voy.  289.  Biog.  Britann.  Art. 
Gilbert.  Robertson,  b.  9.  Haies,  in  Hakluyt,  having  mentioned  the  adverse 
occurrences  that  impeded  the  enterprise  of  Gilbert  while  on  shore,  and  his 
"  adventuring  with  few  of  his  assured  friends  to  sea,"  subjoins,  "  where,  having 
tasted  of  no  iesse  misfortune,  he  was  shortly  driven  to  retire  home  with  the  losse 
of  a  tall  ship,  and  (more  to  his  griefe)  of  a  valiant  gentleman  Miles  Morgan." 
Oldys  thought  he  had  not  only  reason  to  believe,  that  this  misfortune  "  was  by  a 
sharp  encounter  they  had  with  the  Spaniards,  however  tenderly  touched  at  that 
time  by  this  author,  perhaps  to  avoid  their  triumph,  but  that  Ralegh  was  in  this 
very  engagement,  and  his  life  in  great  danger  thereby."  Life  of  Ralegh,  p.  xiii. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  95 

fish  and  other  commodities  he  cleared  the  expense  of  the  voy~     1579. 
age.1  i  ^v^/ 

Two  towns  were  founded  in  the  Straits  of  Magellan  by  order  port  of 
of  Philip  II ;  but  the  colonists   and  founders  perished   through  Hunger, 
want,  and  the  place  has  from  that  time  been  called   Port  of 
Hunger.2 

New  Mexico,  between  28  and  29°  north  latitude,  was  dis-     1580. 
covered  by  Augustin  Ruys,  a  Spanish  Franciscan  missionary.3       n.  Mexico 

discovered. 

The  French  trade  to  Canada  was  renewed,  after  an  interrup-     1581. 
tion  of  near  fifty  years.    The  outrage  of  Carder  and  his  company,  French 
in  carrying  off  an  Indian  king,  was  the  cause  of  its  interruption,  trade  to 
Two  years  after  the  present  renewal  of  it,  the  French  had  three    ana  a* 
ships,  one  of  180  tons,  one  of  100,  and  one  of  80,  employed  in 
the  Canada  trade.4 

Edward  Fenton,  an  Englishman,  with  a  fleet  of  four  sail,     1582. 
embarked  for  the  East  Indies  and  China  by  the  west ;  but  he  English 
proceeded  no  farther  than  to  the  coast  of  Brazil,  to  33°  south  voyage  to 
latitude.5 

Francisco  Gali,  in  a  voyage  from  Macao  to  Acapulco,  dis-  Discovery 
covered  the  northwest  coast  of  America  under  57°  30'  north  w/coast 
latitude.     He  coasted  part  of  what  was  afterwards  called,  The 
Archipelago  of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  or  that  of  King  George.6 

By  virtue  of  the  patent,  granted  by  queen  Elizabeth  five  years    1583 
before,  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert   again   undertook   a  voyage   to 

1  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  248.  Whitburn  repeated  the  voyage,  and  was  at  New- 
foundland when  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert  arrived  there  in  1583. 

2  Alcedo,  Art.  Magellanes. 

3  Encyclop.  Methodique,  Geog.  Art.  Mexique  (noveau).  Charlevoix,  Nouv. 
France,  i.  p.  xxv.  Fastes,  Chron.  Charlevoix  says,  that  in  1582  Antoine  de 
Espejo,  a  Spaniard,  made  discoveries  to  the  north  of  New  Spain,  additional  to 
those  of  Ruys,  and  gave  to  all  that  grand  country  the  name  of  New  Mexico. 

4  Hakluyt,  iii.  187,  292.  See  a.  d.  1535.  Carlisle  says,  «  This  outrage  and 
and  injurious  dealing  [of  Cartier]  did  put  the  whole  countrey  people  into  such 
dislike  with  the  French,  as  never  since  they  would  admit  any  conversation  or 
familiaritie  with  them,  untill  of  late  yeeres  the  olde  matter  beginning  to  grow 
out  of  minde,  and  being  the  rather  drawen  on  by  gifts  of  many  trifling  things, 
which  were  of  great  value  with  them,  they  are  within  these  two  or  three  yeeres 
content  againe  to  admit  a  traffique,  which  two  yeeres  since  was  begunne  with  a 
small  barke  of  thirtie  tunnes,  whose  returne  was  found  so  profitable,  as  the  next 
yeere  following  by  those  Merchants  who  meant  to  have  kept  the  trade  secret 
unto  themselves  from  any  others  of  their  owne  countrey  men,  there  was  hired 
a  shippe  of  fourscore  tunnes  out  of  the  Isle  of  Jersey,  but  not  any  one  mariner 
of  that  place,  saving  a  shipboy.  This  shippe  made  her  return  in  such  sorte,  as 
that  this  yeere  they  have  multiplyed  three  shippes,  to  wit,  one  of  ninescore 
tunnes,  another  of  an  hundreth  tunnes,  and  a  third  of  fourscore  tunnes." 

5  Hakluyt,  iii.  757—768. 

6  Humboldt,  N.  Spain,  ii.  249.     "  Sir  Francis  Drake  only  went  as  far  as  48°," 


96 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1583. 


Voyage  of 
Sir  H.  Gil- 
bert to  New- 
foundland. 


June  11, 


Discovers 
land. 


Arrives  at 
Newfound- 
land. 


Takes  pos- 
session. 


America.  His  misfortune  in  the  first  voyage  involved  him  in 
debt,  and  he  could  only  meet  the  demands  of  his  creditors  by 
grants  of  land  in  the  New  World. 

There  being  no  prospect  that  the  country  would  be  thus  set- 
tled, or  that  the  conditions  of  his  patent  would  be  fulfilled,  he 
was  obliged  to  sell  his  estate  before  he  could  make  another 
attempt.  Resuming  the  enterprise  at  length,  with  his  characteris- 
tic resolution  and  perseverance,  he  sailed  from  Plymouth  on  the 
11th  of  June,  with  two  ships  and  three  barks,  carrying  about 
260  men,  for  Newfoundland.1  One  of  the  barks,  of  200  tons, 
was  built,  victualled,  and  manned,  by  his  brother-in-law  Sir 
Walter  Raleigh  ;  but,  on  account  of  a  contagious  sickness  which 
infected  the  whole  ship's  company,  this  bark  soon  returned  to 
Plymouth.2 

On  the  30th  of  July,  Sir  Humphrey  discovered  land  in  about 
51°  north  latitude  ;  but,  finding  nothing  but  bare  rocks,  he  shaped 
his  course  to  the  southward,  and  on  the  3d  of  August  arrived  at 
St.  John's  harbour,  at  Newfoundland.  There  were  then  in  the 
harbour  36  vessels,  belonging  to  various  nations,  which  refused 
him  entrance ;  but,  on  sending  his  boat  with  intelligence,  that  he 
had  no  ill  design,  and  that  he  had  a  commission  for  his  voyage 
from  queen  Elizabeth,  they  submitted,  and  he  sailed  into  the 
port.  On  the  5th  of  August,  he  took  possession  of  the  island 
and  of  the  parts  adjacent.  Having  pitched  his  tent  on  shore  in 
sight  of  all  the  shipping,  and  being  attended  by  his  own  people, 
he  summoned  the  merchants  and  masters  of  vessels  to  be  present 
at  the  ceremony.  When  assembled,  his  commission  was  read 
and  interpreted  to  the  foreigners.  A  turf  and  twig  were  then 
delivered  to  him  ;  and  proclamation  was  immediately  made,  that, 
by  virtue  of  his  commission  from  the  queen,  he  took  possession 
of  the  harbour  of  St.  John,  and  200  leagues  every  way  around 
it,  for  the  crown  of  England.  It  was  proclaimed,  that,  from  that 
time  forward,  they  should  take  this  land  as  a  territory  appertain- 
ing to  the  queen  of  England,  and  that  he  himself  was  authorized, 
under  her  majesty,  to  possess  and  enjoy  it,  and  to  ordain  Itws  for 
its  government,  agreeable,  as  nearly  as  might  be  convenient,  to 
the  laws  of  England  ;  under  which  all  people  coming  thither 
hereafter,  either  to  inhabit,  or  for  the  purpose  of  traffic,  should 


1  "  Among  whom,"  says  Haies,  "  we  had  of  every  faculty  good  choice,  as 
shipwrights,  masons,  carpenters,  smithes,  and  such  like,  requisit  to  such  an 
action :  also  minerall  men  and  refiners.  Besides,  for  solace  of  our  people,  and 
allurement  of  the  Savages,  we  were  provided  of  Musike  in  good  varietie  :  not 
omitting  the  least  toyes,  as  Morris  dancers,  hobby  horse,  and  Maylike  conceits 
to  delight  the  Savage  people,  whom  we  intended  to  winne  by  all  faire  meanes 
possible.  And  to  that  end  we  were  indifferently  furnished  of  all  pettie  haber- 
dasherie  wares  to  barter  with  those  simple  people." 

2  Oldys  says,  Sir  Walter  Ralegh  had  set  out  in  this  bark  to  accompany  his 
brother  Gilbert,  in  the  quality  of  vice  admiral. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  97 

be  subjected  and  governed.  He  then  proposed  and  delivered  1583. 
three  laws,  to  be  in  force  immediately.  By  the  first  law,  public  \^-^^j 
worship  was  established  according  to  the  church  of  England ;  by  Delivers 
the  second,  the  attempting  of  any  thing  prejudicial  to  her  majesty's  laws' 
title  was  declared  treason ;  by  the  third,  if  any  person  should 
utter  words  to  the  dishonour  of  her  majesty,  he  should  lose  his 
ears,  and  have  his  ship  and  goods  confiscated.  When  the  procla- 
mation was  finished,  obedience  was  promised  by  the  general 
voice,  both  of  Englishmen  and  strangers.  Not  far  from  the 
place  of  meeting,  a  pillar  was  afterwards  erected,  upon  which 
were  "  infixed  the  armes  of  England,"  engraved  in  lead.  For 
the  farther  establishment  of  this  possession,  several  parcels  of 
land  were  granted  by  Sir  Humphrey,  on  fee  farm,  by  which  the 
occupants  were  assured  of  grounds  convenient  to  dress  and  dry 
their  fish,  of  which  privilege  they  had  often  been  debarred,  by 
the  preoccupancy  of  those  who  came  first  into  the  harbour.  For 
these  grounds  they  covenanted  to  pay  a  certain  rent  and  service 
to  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert,  his  heirs  or  assigns  for  ever,  and  yearly 
to  maintain  possession  of  them,  by  themselves  or  their  assignees. 
A  tax,  on  provision,  was  next  levied  on  all  the  ships,  and  was 
readily  paid  ;  the  admiral  receiving,  besides,  presents  of  wine, 
fruit,  and  other  refreshments,  chiefly  from  the  Portuguese. 

This  formal  possession,  in  consequence  of  the  discovery  by 
the  Cabots,  is  considered  by  the  English  as  the  foundation  of  the 
right  and  title  of  the  Crown  of  England  to  the  territory  of  New- 
foundland, and  to  the  fishery  on  its  banks.1 

Gilbert,  intending  to  bring  the  southern  parts  of  the  country 
within  the  compass  of  his  patent,  the  date  of  which  had  now 
nearly  expired,  hastened  his  preparations  to  return  to  England. 
Purposing,  before  his  departure,  to  make  farther  discoveries  on 
the  coast  toward   the  south,   he  embarked  from  St.  John's  har- 
bour with  his  little  fleet,  and  sailed  for  the  Isle  of  Sable  by  the  Aug.  20. 
way  of  Cape  Breton.     Alter  spending  eight  days  in  the  naviga-  f*f*  *°f 
tion  from  Cape  Race  toward  Cape  Breton,  the  distance  between  biee°    *" 
the  capes  being  87  leagues,  the  ship  Admiral  was  cast  away  on 

some  shoals  before  any  discovery  of  land,  and  nearly  100  souls 29. 

perished.     Of  this  number  was  Stephen  Parmenius  Budeius,  a  Hi.s  chief 
learned  Hungarian,  who  had  accompanied  the  adventurers,  to      plost 


1  Camden,  the  contemporary  historian,  recorded  the  enterprise  of  Gilbert, 
with  a  just  reflection  upon  the  difficulty  of  conducting  colonies  into  distant 
regions  at  private  expense  :  "  Verum  postquam  regionem  illam  [Newfoundland] 
Anghci  juris  esse  voce  praeconis  publicasset  (Sebastianus  enim  Cabota  auspiciis 
Henna  VII.  anno  mccccxcvii.  primus  aperuerat)  et  terras  sociis  viritim  as- 
signasset ;  naufragiis  et  rerum  defectu  afflictus,  incospto  desistere  coactus,  sero 
didicit,  et  alios  doceat,  majoris  esse  difficultatis,  Colonias  privatorum  opibus  in 
disjunctas  regiones  deducere,  quarn  ipse,  et  alii  credulo  errore,  et  suo  damno 
sibi  persuaserunt."  Annales,  a.  d.  1583. 
VOL.  I.  13  > 


98  AMERICAN  ANNALS, 

1583.  record  their  discoveries  and  exploits.  Two  days  after  this  dis- 
s^^v-w'    aster,  no  land  yet  appearing,  the  waters  being  shallow,  the  coast 

unknown,  the  navigation  dangerous,  and  the  provisions  scanty,  it 
was  concluded  by  the  general  and  the  company  to  return  to 
Aug.  31/  England.  Changing  their  course  accordingly,  they  passed  in 
Sails  for  sjgi]t  0f  Cape  Race  on  the  2d  of  September,  and  on  the  9th, 
when  they  had  sailed  more  than  300  leagues  on  their  way  home, 
Sept.  9.  tne  frigate,  on  board  of  which  was  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert,  foun- 
is  lost  at  dered  in  a  violent  storm  at  midnight,  and  all  the  souls  on  board 
sea.  perished.1 

Pit^nt  of         Sir  Adrian  Gilbert  obtained  from  queen  Elizabeth  a  patent  for 
Sir  A.  Gil-    the  discovery  of  a  Northwest  passage  to  China,   to  remain  in 
force  five  years,  by  the  title  of,  The  Colleagues  of  the  Fellow- 
ship for  the  Discovery  of  the  Northwest  passage.2 

1584.  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  observing  that  the  Spaniards  had 
Q.  Eliza-  only  settled  on  the  middle  and  southern  parts  of  America,  and 
tent1  S  P<?"  ^iat  tnere  was  a  vast  extent  of  territory  north  of  the  Gulf  of 
W.  Raieigh  Mexico  that  was  yet  unknown,  after  mature  deliberation,  re- 
fer discov-  solved  on  its  discovery.  Having  digested  a  plan  for  prosecuting 
ery'            the  design,  he  laid   it  before  the  queen  and  council,  to  whom  it 

appeared  a  rational,  practicable,  and  generous  undertaking.    The 

March  25.    queen  accordingly  gave  him  a  patent,  granting  him  free  liberty  to 

discover  such  remote,  heathen,  and  barbarous  lands,  not  actually 

1  Hakluyt,  i.  679—699;  iii.  143—166.  Purchas,  iii.  808.  Harris'  Voy.  i. 
583—586,  860.  Forster,  Voy.  292,  293.  Hazard,  Coll.  i.  32.  Prince,  1583. 
Belknap,  Biog.  i.  Art.  Gilbert.  Stith,  Virg.  6.  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  86.  Biog. 
Britannia,  Art.  Gilbert.  Camden,  Eliz.  1583.  The  account  in  Hakluyt  is 
original.  Its  title  is  :  "A  Report  of  the  voyage  and  successe  thereof,  attempted 
in  the  yeere  of  our  Lord  1583  by  Sir  Humfrey  Gilbert  knight,  with  other  gen- 
tlemen assisting  him  in  that  action,  intended  to  discover  and  to  plant  Christian 
inhabitants  in  place  convenient,  upon  those  large  and  ample  countreys  extended 
Northward  from  the  cape  of  Florida,  lying  under  very  temperate  climes,  esteem- 
ed fertile  and  rich  in  Minerals,  yet  not  in  the  actual  possession  of  any  Christian 
prince,  written  by  M.  Edward  Haies  gentleman,  and  principall  actour  in  the 
same  voyage,  who  alone  continued  unto  the  end,  and  by  Gods  speciall  assistance 

returned  home  with  his  retinue  safe  and  entire." Haies  says,  it  was  the 

intention  of  Parmenius  "  to  record  in  Latine  tongue  the  gests  [exploits,  from 
the  Latin]  and  things  worthy  of  remembrance,  happening  in  this  discoverie,  to 
the  honour  of  our  nation,  the  same  being  adorned  with  the  eloquent  stile  of  this 
Orator  and  rare  Poet  of  our  time."  An  account  of  Parmenius,  with  a  Poem 
which  he  wrote  in  England  in  celebration  of  the  projected  Voyage,  is  inserted  in 
Hakluyt,  and  in  the  Collections  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society.  Par- 
menius was  lost  in  the  Admiral ;  but.it  appears  that  Gilbert  was  not  on  board 
that  ship.  "  The  Generall  made  choise  to  go  in  his  frigate  the  Squirrell,  the 
same  being  most  convenient  to  discover  upon  the  coast,  and  to  search  into 
every  harbour  or  creeke,  which  a  great  ship  could  not  do."  Camden  gives  Sir 
Humphrey  Gilbert  this  character:  "  Eques  auratus,  vir  acer  et  alacer,  belli 
pacisque  artibus  clarus." 

2  Hakluyt,  i.  774 — 776;  iii.  96 — 98,  where  are  entire  copies  of  the  patent. 
Belknap,  Biog.  i.  38.  Anderson  [ii.  157.]  says,  this  "  scheme  ended  in  nothing 
at  all."' 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  99 

possessed  by  any  Christian  prince,  nor  inhabited  by  Christian     1584. 
people,  as  to  him  should  seem  good  ;  with  prerogatives  and  juris-   v^v-w/ 
dictions  as  ample,  as  had  been  granted  to  his  brother,  Sir  Hum- 
phrey Gilbert.1 

On  the  reception  of  this  patent,  Raleigh  sent  Philip  Amadas  Voyage  of 
and  Arthur  Barlow,  two  experienced  commanders,  to  explore  gJJJJJJJ  & 
the  country  called  by  the  Spaniards  Florida.     Sailing  from  the 
west  of  England  on  the  27th  of  April,  they  arrived  at  the  West 
Indies  on  the  10th  of  June.     Proceeding  soon  after  to  the  conti- 
nent, they  arrived  at  the  American  coast  on  the  4th  of  July,  and  July  4. 
sailed  along  the  shore  120  miles,  before  they  could  find  an  entrance  They  arrive 

.    °         .         .  .  '  r*\         •  l  i       at  tne  coast 

by  any  river,   issuing  into  the  sea.     Coming  to  one  at  length,  0fN.  Ame- 
they  entered  it ;  and,  having  manned  their  boats  and  viewed  the  rica- 

adjoining  land,  they  took  formal  possession  of  the  country  for 

the  queen  of  England,  delivering  it  over  to  the  use  of  Sir  Walter  Take  pos- 
Raleigh.     This  proved  to  be  the  island   of  Wocokon,  on  the  session  of 
borders  of  which  they  remained  two  days  without  seeing  any  tiecounr^' 
people  of  the  country.     On  the  third  day  three  of  the  natives 
came  in  a  boat  to  the  side  of  the  island  near  the  English,  who 
persuaded  one  of  them  to  go  on  board  their  ships,  where  they 
gave  him  a  shirt,  and  various  toys.     The  next  day  there  came  to 
them  several  boats,  in  one  of  which  was  Granganimeo,  a  brother 
of  the  king  of  the  country,  with  about  40   men  ;  and  to  this 
princely  personage,  whom  his  attendants  treated  with  profound 
respect,  they  made  presents  of  such  things  as  pleased  him.2     A  w[tah  fhe 
day  or  two  after,  they  trafficked  with  the  natives.     The  king's  natives. 

1  After  the  death  of  Sir  H.  Gilbert's  father,  his  mother  married  Walter  Ralegh, 
Esq.  of  Fardel ;  and  by  him  was  the  mother  of  Sir  Walter  Ralegh.  An  entire 
copy  of  Ralegh's  patent  is  in  Hakluyt,  iii.  243—245  ;  Hazard,  Coll.  i.  33—38 ; 
and  Brit.  Emp.  Introd.  i.  p.  xv — xix.  It  was  "  to  continue  the  space  of  6yeeres, 
and  no  more." — The  name  of  the  patentee  is  Ralegh  in  the  patent ;  and  Oldys 
saw  it  thus  written  "  by  his  own  hand  ; "  but  the  later  English  historians,  and 
our  own  after  them,  uniformly  writing  it  Raleigh,  I  submit  to  the  rule,  which  is 
arbitrarily  applied  alike  to  writing  and  speaking :  Usus  est  jus  et  norma  lo- 
quendi. 

2  "  The  maner  of  his  comming  was  in  this  sort :  hee  left  his  boates  altogether 
as  the  first  man  did  a  little  from  the  shippes  by  the  shore,  and  came  along  to  the 
place  over  against  the  ships,  followed  with  fortie  men.  When  he  came  to  the 
place,  his  servants  spread  a  long  matte  upon  the  ground,  on  which  he  sate 
downe,  and  at  the  other  ende  of  the  matte  foure  others  of  his  companie  did  the 
like,  the  rest  of  his  men  stood  round  about  him  somewhat  a  fane  off:  when  we 
came  to  the  shore  to  him  with  our  weapons,  hee  never  moved  from  his  place, 
nor  any  of  the  other  foure,  nor  never  mistrusted  any  harme  to  be  ofFred  from  us, 
but  sitting  still  he  beckoned  us  to  come  and  sit  by  him,  which  we  performed  : 
and  being  set  hee  made  all  signs  of  joy  and  welcome."  In  trading  with  the 
natives  a  day  or  two  afterward,  "  when  we  shewed  him  all  our  packet  of  mer- 
chandize, of  all  things  that  he  sawe,  a  bright  tinne  dish  most  pleased  him,  which 
he  presently  tooke  up  and  clapt  it  before  his  breast,  and  after  made  a  hole  in  the 
brimme  thereof  and  hung  it  about  his  necke,  making  signes  that  it  would  defende 
him  against  his  enemies  arrowes. — We  exchanged  our  tinne  dish  for  twentie 
skinnes,  woorth  twentie  crownes,  or  twenty  nobles ;  and  a  copper  kettle  fpr 
fiftie  skins  woorth  fiftie  crownes."    Hakluyt,  iii.  247. 


100 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1584. 


Visit  Roa- 
noke. 


September. 
Return  to 
England. 


The  coun- 
try is  called 
Virginia. 


brother  afterward  went  on  board  the  ships,  accompanied  by  his 
wife  and  children.  After  this  friendly  intercourse,  Barlow  and 
seven  of  his  men  went  20  miles  through  Pamlico  Sound  to 
Roanoke,  an  island  near  the  mouth  of  Albemarle  Sound,  where 
they  found  a  village,  consisting  of  nine  houses,  built  with  cedar, 
and  fortified  with  sharp  trees.  In  the  absence  of  Granganimeo, 
who  lived  here,  they  were  entertained  with  peculiar  kindness  by 
his  wife.  While  partaking  of  the  refreshment  that  she  prepared 
for  them,  they  were  so  alarmed  by  two  or  three  of  the  natives, 
who  came  in  from  hunting,  as  to  be  ready  to  take  up  their  arms, 
to  repel  them  ;  but  she  instantly  caused  some  of  her  men  to  go 
out,  and  take  away  their  bows  and  arrows,  and  break  them,  and 
beat  those  Indians  out  of  the  gate.  This  generous  woman,  con- 
cerned to  see  the  English  in  the  evening  putting  off  from  the 
shore,  carried  a  supper,  half  dressed,  and  delivered  it  at  the  boat 
side,  with  the  pots  in  which  it  was  cooked.  Perceiving  their 
continued  distrust,  she  ordered  several  men,  and  30  women,  to 
sit  on  the  bank,  as  a  guard  to  them  through  the  night,  and  sent 
several  fine  mats,  to  screen  them  from  the  weather.  The  ships, 
the  fire  arms,  the  clothes,  and  especially  the  complexions,  of  the 
English  excited  the  admiration  of  these  tawny  aborigines,  and 
produced  a  sort  of  magical  influence,  which  procured  from  them 
these  extraordinary  tokens  of  respect  and  hospitality.  After 
spending  a  few  weeks  in  trafficking  with  the  people,  and  in  visit- 
ing some  parts  of  the  continent,  the  adventurers  returned  to 
England,  carrying  with  them  two  of  the  natives.  On  their  ar- 
rival, they  gave  such  splendid  descriptions  of  the  beauty  and 
fertility  of  the  country,  and  of  the  mildness  of  the  climate,  that 
Elizabeth,  delighted  with  the  idea  of  occupying  so  fine  a  territory, 
bestowed  upon  it  the  name  of  Virginia,  as  a  memorial  that  this 
happy  discovery  was  made  under  a  virgin  queen.1 


1585.  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  sent  out  from  England  a  fleet  of  seven 
Voyage  of  sail,  with  people  to  form  a  settlement  in  Virginia ;  deputing  Sir 
S-nRiGv:n"  R'cnard  Grenville  to  be  general  of  the  expedition,  and  Mr.  Ralph 
Lane  to  be  governor  of  the  colony.  Sailing  from  Plymouth  on 
the  9th  of  April,  they  proceeded  to  Virginia  by  the  way  of  the 
West  Indies,  and,  having  narrowly  escaped  shipwreck  at  Cape 
Fear,  anchored  at  Wocokon  the  26th  of  June.  From  this  island 
Grenville  went  to  the  continent,  accompanied  by  several  gentle- 
men ;  was  absent  from  the  fleet  eight  days ;  and  in  that  time 


ginia. 


June  26. 
Anchors  at 
Wocokon. 


1  Hakluyt,  Hi.  246—251.  Purchas,  i.  755.  Smith,  Virginia,  2—4.  Beverly's 
Virginia,  4.  Stith's  Virginia,  9, 11,  31.  Prince's  New  England  Chronology. 
Stow's  Chronicle,  1018.  Robertson,  b.  9.  Belknap,  Biography,  Art.  Raleigh. 
Oidys'/Life  of  Ralegh,  23—25.  Marshall's  Life  of  Washington.  This  territory 
falls  Wyithin  what  was  afterwards  called  North  Carolina  ;  and  the  original  name, 
Virginians  applied  to  the  adjacent  country  on  the  northeast. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  101 

discovered  several  Indian  towns.  He  then  sailed  to  Cape  Hat-  1585. 
teras,  where  he  was  visited  by  Granganimeo,  the  prince  seen  by  v^-^-^/ 
Amadas  and  Barlow  the  preceding  year.  He  next  sailed  to  the  Leaves  at 
island  of  Roanoke,  where  he  remained  a  short  time,  and  then  Jf,"3™^6 
embarked  for  England,  leaving  107  persons  under  the  govern-  English 
ment  of  Mr.  Lane,  to  begin  a  plantation.  This  was  the  first  coiony  in 
English  colony,  ever  planted  in  America.1 

Sir  Bernard  Drake,  a  Devonshire  knight,  with  a  squadron  of  The  En§" 
English  ships,  was  now  sent  to  Newfoundland,  where  he  took  Portuguese 
several  Portuguese  ships,  laden  with  fish,  oil,  and  furs,  and  carried  ships  at 
them,  as  good  and  lawful  prizes,  to  England.2  £nd.f°Und' 

Some  merchants  and  gentlemen  of  landed  property  in  Eng- 
land, with  some  noblemen,  belonging  to  the  court,  formed  an 
association,   and  sent  out  two   barks  for  discovery,   under  the 
command  of  John  Davis,   an  experienced  navigator.     Leaving  voyage  of 
Dartmouth  in  June,  he  sailed  up  to  66°  40'  north  latitude,  in  the  J.  Davis  to 
stratt  which  bears  his  name,  and  explored  the  western  coast  of  La0**^* 
Greenland,  and  part  of  the  opposite  coast  of  the  continent  of 
America,  between  which  two  coasts  the  strait  runs.     Anchoring 
here  under  a  large  mountain,  he  named  it  Mount  Raleigh.     He 
viewed  Terra  de  Labrador,  and  the  more  northerly  coasts ;  and 
discovered  Gilbert's  Sound,  and  the  straits,  which  he  afterward 
called  Cumberland  Straits.3 

1  Hakluyt,  iii.  251 — 255.  Smith,  Virginia,  5.  De  Bry,  America,  p.  1.  Bever- 
ly, 6,  11.  Stith,  12.  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix!  237.  Prince,  Introd.  1585.  Robertson, 
b.  9.  Biograph.  Britannica,  Art.  Greenville.  Brit.  Emp.  Introd.  i.  20  ;  iii. 
36.  Birch's  Life  of  Raleigh,  p.  xv.  Oldys,  p.  xxviii.  The  names  of  these  first 
107  colonists  "  that  remained  one  whole  yeere  in  Virginia."  are  preserved  in 
Hakluyt,  iii.  254,  and  in  Hazard's  Collections,  i.  38,  39.  The  short  journal  of 
their  voyage  gives  no  account  of  what  passed  between  them  and  the  natives 
about  settlement ;  "  but  we  may  conclude,"  says  Oldys,  "  it  was  agreed  on, 
since  one  hundred  and  seven  men  were  left  for  a  year  in  the  country,  without 
disturbance,  to  begin  the  plantation."  This  settlement  of  the  English  was 
begun  seventeen  years  after  the  French  had  abandoned  Florida,  on  the  same 
coast,  but  at  a  considerable  distance  to  the  north  of  the  territories  for  which 
France  and  Spain  had  contended. — The  Spaniards  of  Florida  had  a  jealous  eye 
upon  the  Virginia  colony.  Hakluyt  was  informed  by  a  Spaniard,  brought  by 
Sir  Francis  Drake  from  St.  Augustine,  where  he  had  resided  six  years,  that  they 
locked  after  that  colony,  this  very  year.  "  Waterin,"  says  Hakluyt,  "  is  a  river 
fortie  leagues  distant  Northward  from  Saint  Helena,  where  any  fleete  of  great 
ships  may  ride  safely.  I  take  this  river  to  be  that  which  we  call  Waren  in 
Virginia,  whither  at  Christmasse  last  1585.  the  Spaniards  sent  a  barke  with 
fortie  men  to  discover  where  we  were  seated  :  in  which  barke  was  Nicholas 
Burgoignon,  the  reporter  of  all  these  things."  That  they  did  nothing  more, 
may  probably  be  ascribed  to  their  weakness.  Hakluyt  was,  at  the  same  time, 
informed ;  "  the  greatest  number  of  Spaniards  that  have  bene  in  Florida  this 
sixe  yeeres,  was  three  hundred,  and  now  they  were  but  two  hundred  in  both  the 
Forts."    Voy.  iii.  361,  362. 

2  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  248.  Anderson,  ii.  162.  Forster  [294.]  ascribes  it  to 
the  strength  of  Spain,  Portugal,  and  France,  that  the  English  did  not  venture 
before  to  dispute  with  them  the  title  to  this  fishery.  Anderson  simply  considers 
this,  as  an  act  against  a  nation  at  open  war,  "  Portugal  being  now  united  to 
Spain."     Forster  erroneously  says  Sir  Francis,  instead  of  Sir  Bernard  Drake. 

3  Hakluyt,  iii.  98 — 103,  where  the  writer  of  the  voyage  says,  "  we  ankered  in 


102 


AMERICAN  ANNAL 


1 


1586. 

Grand  ex- 
pedition of 
the  Eng- 
lish to  the 
W.  Indies. 


June  9. 
Sir  F.Drake 
arrives  at 
Virginia. 


Virginia 
colony  in 
distress. 


Offers  it 
relief. 


Queen  Elizabeth,  now  at  war  with  Spain,  was  advised  to 
attack  her  settlements  in  America,  and  to  surprise  the  Spanish 
galeons.  In  prosecution  of  this  scheme,  private  adventurers  in 
England  fitted  out  a  fleet  of  20  sail,  with  2300  soldiers  and 
mariners,  under  the  command  of  Sir  Francis  Drake.1  This 
distinguished  naval  commander,  on  his  arrival  at  the  West  Indies, 
took  and  pillaged  the  city  of  St.  Domingo  ;  and,  sailing  over 
to  the  continent,  took  the  city  of  Carthagena,  and  obliged  the 
inhabitants  to  ransom  it.  Leaving  Carthagena,  and  sailing  by 
the  coast  of  Florida,  he  sacked  St.  John's  fort,  near  St.  Augus- 
tine ;  but  before  his  arrival  the  Spaniards  had  abandoned  the 
fort,  and  retired  to  St.  Augustine,  where  they  had  1 50  soldiers.2 
He  next  determined  on  the  like  assault  upon  St.  Helena  ;  but 
from  the  state  of  his  marine  force,  and  a  contrary  wind  which 
rendered  a  landing  impracticable,  he  relinquished  the  design. 
After  some  days,  he  sailed  for  Virginia,  to  visit  the  English 
colony  recently  planted  there,  and  arrived  off  the  coast  on  the 
9th  of  June.  Discovering  a  distant  fire,  he  sent  his  skiff  ashore 
with  some  of  his  men,  who  found  several  of  their  countrymen  of 
that  colony,  and  took  them  on  board  their  ships.  By  their  di- 
rection, the  fleet  proceeded  the  next  day  to  the  place  which  the 
English  colonists  made  their  port ;  but  some  of  the  ships,  being 
of  too  great  draught  to  enter,  anchored  about  two  miles  from  the 
shore.3  From  this  place  Drake,  who  had  been  told  that  the 
colony  was  in  distress  for  want  of  provision,  wrote  a  letter  to 
governor  Lane,  then  at  his  fort  at  Roanoke,  about  six  leagues 
distant,  making  him  an  offer  of  supplies.  The  next  day  Mr. 
Lane  and  some  of  his  company  going  on  board  the  fleet,  Drake 
made  them  two  proposals  :  Either  to  leave  them  a  ship,  a  pin- 
nace, and  several  boats,  with  sufficient  masters  and  mariners, 


a  very  faife  rode  under  a  brave  mount,  the  cliffes  whereof  were  as  orient  as 
golde."  Harris'  Voy.  i.  579,  589.  Purchas,  i.  741.  Forster,  Voy.  298—301. 
Prince,  1585.  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  86.  Europ.  Settlements,  ii.  286.  Alcedo,  Art. 
Davis.     See  a.  d.  1587. 

1  The  fleet  sailed  in  September,  1585 ;  stopped  at  the  islands  of  Cape  de  Verd ; 
and  arrived  at  Hispaniola  1  January,  1586. 

2  Cardenas,  Hist.  Florida — "  retirandose  a,  San  Agustin,  donde  avia  150  sol- 
dados  de  Guarnicion."  In  St.  John's  fort  were  left  14  pieces  of  brass  ordnance, 
together  with  a  chest  of  silver,  containing  about  2000/.  sterling,  designed  for 
the  payment  of  the  garrison,  which  consisted  of  150  men.  Hakluyt,  iii.  547. 
Roberts'  Florida. — "  Here,"  at  St.  Augustine,  "  it  was  resolved  in  full  assembly 
of  Captaines  to  undertake  the  enterprise  of  S.  Helena,  and  from  thence  to  seeke 
out  the  inhabitation  of  our  English  countrymen  in  Virginia,  distance  from  thence 

some  sixe  degrees  northward."    Hakluyt,  iii.  547.    "  signieron  su  Viage  a 

Virginie  seis  grados  distante  de  Santa  Elena."  Cardenas  says,  succours  were 
furnished  to  finish  the  rebuilding  of  the  city  St.  Augustine  1586 — 1589  ;  "  acabo 
de  reedificar  la  oivdad  Agustin." 

3  The  place  of  anchoring  is  described  as  "  without  the  harbour  in  a  wilde 
roade  at  sear" 


>VT,1 


DISC01BRIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  10g 

furnished  with  a  month's  provisions,  to  stay  and  make  farther     1586. 
discovery  of  the  country  and  coasts,  and  so  much  additional  pro-   s^-v-^ 
vision,  as  would  be  sufficient  to  carry  them  all  into  England ;  or, 
to  give  them  a  passage  home  in  his  fleet.     The  first  proposal 
was  gratefully  accepted.     A  ship  was  accordingly  selected  by 
Drake,  and  delivered  to  the  colonists  ;  but  before  the  provisions 
were  entirely  received  on  board,  there  arose  a  great  storm,  that  a  great 
continued  three   days,  and  endangered  the  whole  fleet.     Many  storm: 
cables  were   broken,  and  many  anchors  lost ;  and  some  of  the 
ships,  of  which  number  was  the  ship  destined  for  the  use  of  the 
colonists,  were  compelled  to  put  to  sea.     Drake  now  generously 
making  the  colony  an  offer  of  another  ship  with  provisions,  or  of 
a  passage  home ;  governor  Lane  and  the  principal  persons  with 
him,  having  considered  what  was  expedient,  requested  the  gen- 
eral, under  their  hands,  that  they  might  have  a  passage  to  Eng- 
land.    The  rest  of  their  company  were  now  sent  for  ;  the  whole 
colony,  consisting  of  103  persons,  was  taken  on  board  ;  and  the 
fleet,  sailing  from  the  coast  of  Virginia   on  the   18th  of  June,  June  18. 
arrived  on  the  28th  of  July  at  the  English  harbour  of  Portsmouth.  Tijkes  tn* 
"  Thus  terminated  the  first  English  colony  planted  in  America.  England? 
The  only  acquisition  made  by  this  expensive  experiment,  was  a 
better  knowledge  of  the  country  and  its  inhabitants."  * 

The  Virginia  colonists  had  been  in  great  danger  from  the  Occurren- 
machinations  of  the  Indians,  who  at  first  intended  to  starve  them  pes  during 
by  abandoning  them,  and  leaving  the  island  unsown.     The  sub-  ^cein 
mission  of  Okisko,  king  of  Weopomeok,   (in  March)  by  which  Virginia, 
he  and  his  people  became  tributaries  to  the  queen  of  England, 
had  great  influence  in  defeating  that  design  ;  for  Pemisapan,  who 
projected  it,  was,  on  that  occasion,  persuaded  by  his  aged  father 
Ensenore,  an  Indian  king,  to  plant  a  large  quantity  of  ground  on 
the  island  and  main  land.     Ensenore  dying  on  the  20th  of  April, 
Pemisapan,  who  succeeded  him  in  the  government,  next  formed 
a  conspiracy  for  the  general  massacre  of  the  colonists.     This, 

1  Hakluyt,  iii.  263,  264,  528,  534—548,  781.  Purchas,  i.  755,  757.  Smith, 
Virginia,  5 — 9.  Beverly,  9.  Stith,  47.  Theodore  de  Bry,  p.  1.  Prince,  Introd. 
Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  127.  Brit.  Empire,  Introd.  i.  21.  Marshall,  Life  of  Wash- 
ington, i.  16.  It  appears,  that  the  colony,  from  17  August  1585  to  18  June  1586, 
"  made  Roanoack  their  habitation ; "  that  the  extent  of  their  discovery  to  the 
southward  was  Secotan,  supposed  to  be  80  leagues  from  Roanoack  ;  and  that, 
to  the  northward,  the  extent  of  it  "  was  to  town  of  the  Chesapeacks,  from 
Roanoack  130  myles," — More  might  have  been  known  respecting  this  colony, 
during  its  residence  in  Virginia,  but  for  the  loss  of  its  papers.  The  narrator  in 
Hakluyt  says,  when  Drake  sent  his  vessels  to  a  Roanoke,  to  fetch  away  a  few 
persons  who  were  left  there  with  the  baggage,  "  the  weather  was  so  boisterous, 
and  the  pinnesses  so  often  on  ground,  that  the  most  of  all  we  had,  with  all  our 
Cards,  Books,  and  writings  were  by  the  Sailors  cast  overboord."  The  health  of 
the  adventurers  was  remarkable.  "  In  the  regiment  [government]  of  Sir  Ralph 
Lane,  in  the  space  of  one  whole  yeare,  not  two  of  one  hundred  perished."  Estate 
of  Virginia,  printed  at  London,  1610. 


104 


AMERICAN  ANNA 


urn 


1586. 


Supplies 
too  late  for 
the  colony. 


Fifteen 
men  left  at 
Roanoke. 

Tobacco 
carried  into 
England  i 


1587. 


however,  was  frustrated  by  the  vigilance  of  the  English  governor, 
who  contrived  a  counterplot ;  in  execution  of  which  Pemisapan 
was  slain  on  the  1st  of  June,  ten  days  only  before  the  arrival  of 
Sir  Francis  Drake.  The  fears  of  the  colonists  appear  now  to 
have  subsided.  But  the  hope  of  finding  a  rich  mine  in  the  in- 
terior part  of  the  country,  which  they  had  already  made  one 
attempt  to  discover,  seems  to  have  greatly  influenced  their  wishes 
to  continue  longer  in  Virginia.1  Little  did  they  know  the  true 
sources  of  wealth.  They  never  imagined,  that,  at  a  future 
period,  a  despicable  plant  would  enrich  the  inhabitants  of  this 
very  territory,  which  they  were  ready  to  pronounce  unfit  to  be 
inhabited,  unless  it  were  found  to  contain  latent  treasures  of  the 
precious  metals. 

Had  the  Virginia  adventurers  remained  but  a  little  time  longer 
at  their  plantation,  they  would  have  received  supplies  from  home; 
for,  a  few  days  after  their  departure,  a  ship,  sent  by  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh  to  their  relief,  arrived  at  Hatteras,  and  made  diligent 
search  for  them,  but,  not  finding  them,  returned  to  England. 
Within  14  or  15  days  after  this  ship  had  left  the  coast,  Sir 
Richard  Grenville  arrived  at  Virginia  with  three  ships  with  pro- 
visions ;  but  searched  in  vain  for  the  colony  that  he  had  planted. 
Unwilling  to  lose  possession  of  the  country,  so  long  holden  by 
Englishmen,  he  left  15  of  his  crew  to  keep  possession  of  the 
island  of  Roanoke,  and  returned  to  England.2 

Tobacco  was  now  carried  into  England  by  Mr.  Lane  ;  and 
Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  a  man  of  gaiety  and  fashion,  adopting  the 
Indian  usage  of  smoking  it,  and  by  his  interest  and  example  in- 
troducing it  at  court,  the  pipe  soon  became  fashionable.3 

Sin  Walter  Raleigh,  intent  on  planting  the  territory  within 
his  patent,  equipped  three  vessels,  and  sent  another  company  of 
150  adventurers   to  Virginia.     He  incorporated   them   by  the 


1  Hakluyt,  iii.  255 — 263.  The  mine  is  said  to  be  "  notorious  "  among  the 
Indians,  and  to  lie  up  the  river  of  Maratoc.  The  narrator  in  Hakluyt  calls  it 
"  a  marveilous  and  most  strange  minerall ;  "  and  adds,  "  there  wanted  no  great 
good  will  from  the  most  to  the  least  amongst  us,  to  have  perfitted  this  dis- 
coverie  of  the  Mine  :  for  that  the  discovery  of  a  good  Mine  by  the  goodnesse  of 
God,  or  a  passage  to  the  South  Sea,  or  some  way  to  it,  and  nothing  else  can 
brinjj  this  Countrey  in  request  to  be  inhabited  by  our  nation."    See  Note  XVI. 

2  Hakluyt,  iii.  265.  Purchas,  i.  755.  Smith,  Virg.  13.  Beverly,  11.  Belknap, 
Art.  RiLEiGH.    Robertson's  America,  b.  9. 

3  Mr.  Thomas  Hariot,  a  man  of  science  and  observation,  who  was  with  Lane 
in  Virginia,  after  describing  the  tobacco  plant,  says,  "  the  Indians  use  to  take 
the  fume  or  smoke  thereof  by  sucking  it  through  pipes  made  of  clay.  We  our- 
selves, during  the  time  we  were  there,  used  to  sucke  it  after  their  maner,  as  also 
since  our  return."  Camden  [Eliz.  1585.]  says,  that  these  colonists  were  the  first 
that  he  knows  of,  who  brought  tobacco  into  England ;  and  adds  :  "  Certainly 
from  that  time  forward  it  began  to  grow  into  great  request,  and  to  be  sold  at 
an  high  rate."    See  Note  XVII. 


>wk 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  105 

name  of,  The  Borough  of  Raleigh  in  Virginia  ;  and  constituted     1587. 
John  White  governor,  in  whom,  with  a  council  of  12  persons,    ^^^1/ 
the  legislative  power  was  vested ;    and  they  were  directed  to  April  26. 
plant  at  the  Bay  of  Chesapeak,  and  to  erect  a  fort  there.     They  f?]fgh 
sailed  from  Plymouth  on  the  8th  of  May,  and  about  the  16th  of  second 
July,  fell  in  with  the  Virginia  coast.    The  master  supposing  it  to  be  °°lony. t0 
the  island  of  Croatoan,  they  came  to  anchor,  and  rode  there  two  with 7 &?. 
or  three  days.     Sailing  afterward  along  the  coast,  they  were  in  erno' an(l  , 
imminent  danger  of  being  cast  away  upon  Cape  Fear.1    Arriving  counciL 
at  Hatteras  on  the  22d  of  July,  the  governor  with  40  of  his  best 
men  went  on  board  the  pinnace,  intending  to  pass  up  to  Roanoke, 
in  the  hope  of  finding  the  15  Englishmen,  whom  Sir  Richard 
Grenville  had  left  there  the  year  before  ;  and,  after  a  conference 
with  them  concerning  the  state  of  the  country  and  of  the  Indians, 
to  return  to  the  fleet,  and  proceed  along  the  coast  to  the  Bay  of 
Chesapeak,  according  to  the  orders  of  Raleigh.     But  no  sooner 
had  the  pinnace  left  the  ship,  than  a  gentleman,  instructed  by  Fer- 
nando the  principal  naval  commander,  who  was  destined  to  return 
soon  to  England,  called  to  the  sailors  on  board  the  pinnace,  and 
charged  them  not  to  bring  back  any  of  the  planters,  excepting 
the  governor  and  two  or  three  others,  whom  he  approved,  but  to 
leave  them  in  the  island  ;  for  the  summer,  he  observed,  was  far 
spent,  and  therefore  he  would  land  all  the  planters  in  no  other 
place.     The  sailors  on  board  the  pinnace,  as  well  as  those  on 
board  the  ship,  having  been  persuaded   by  the  master  to  this 
measure,  the  governor,  judging  it  best  not  to  contend  with  them,  Jul   22 
proceeded  to  Roanoke.    At  sunset  he  landed  with  his  men  at  r.and  at 
that  place  in  the  island  where  the  1 5  men  were  left ;  but  dis-  Roanoke* 
covered  no  signs  of  them,  excepting  the  bones  of  one  man,  who 
had  been  slain  by  the  savages.     The  next  day  the  governor  and 
several  of  his  company  went  to  the  north  end  of  the  island, 
where  governor  Lane  had  erected  his  fort,  and  his  men  had  built 
several  decent  dwelling  houses,  the  preceding  year ;  hoping  to 
find  here  some  signs,  if  not  the  certain  knowledge,  of  the  15 
men.     But,  on  coming  to  the  place,  and  finding  the  fort  razed,  Find  Lane's 
and  all  the  houses,  though  standing  unhurt,  overgrown  with  weeds  a^dST*5 
and  vines,   and  deer  feeding  within  them;    they  returned,  in  place  deso- 
despair  of  ever  seeing  their  looked  for  countrymen  alive.2    Orders  Iate' 

*v/  "F,inding  himself  deceived,  he  weyed,  and  bare  along  the  coast,  where  in 
the  night,  had  not  Captaine  Stafford  bene  more  carefull  in  looking  out  then  our 
birnon  Ferdinando,  we  had  bene  all  cast  away  upon  the  breach,  called  the  Cape 
of  feare,  for  we  were  come  within  two  cables  length  upon  it :  such  was  the 
carelessness  and  ignorance  of  our  Master."  Hakluyt,  iii.  247,  282. 
4  u  H'  aTweek  afterward,  some  of  the  English  people  going  to  Croatoan  were 
told  by  the  Indians,  that  the  15  Englishmen,  left  by  Grenville,  were  surprised 
oy  du  Indians,  who,  having  treacherously  slain  one  of  them,  compelled  the  rest 
to  repair  to  the  house,  containing  their  provisions  and  weapons,  which  the 
Indians  instantly  set  on  fire ;  that  the  English,  leaving  the  house,  skirmished 
VOL  I.  14 


106 


AMERICAN  ANNAti 


i 


1587. 


Aug.  13. 
First  Indian 
baptism  in 
Virginia. 

18: 

First  Eng- 
lish child 
born  in 
America. 

27. 

Governor 
White  re- 
turns to 
England. 


J.  Davis'  3d 
voyage. 

May  19. 


Lat.  72"  12' 


Discovers 
London 
Coast, 
Cumber- 
land Isl-' 
ands,  and 
Lumley's 
Inlet, 


were  given  the  same  day  for  the  repair  of  the  houses,  and  for 
the  erection  of  new  cottages.  All  the  colony,  consisting  of  117 
persons,  soon  after  landed,  and  commenced  a  second  plantation. 
On  the  13th  of  August,  Manteo,  a  friendly  Indian,  who  had  been 
to  England,  was  baptized  in  Roanoke,  according  to  a  previous 
order  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh ;  and,  in  reward  of  his  faithful  ser- 
vice to  the  English,  was  called  lord  of  Roanoke,  and  of  Dasa- 
monguepeuk.  On  the  18th,  Mrs.  Dare,  a  daughter  of  the 
governor,  and  wife  of  one  of  the  assistants,  was  delivered  of  a 
daughter  in  Roanoke,  who  was  baptized  the  next  Lord's  day  by 
the  name  of  Virginia ;  because  she  was  the  first  English  child 
born  in  the  country.  On  the  27th  of  August,  at  the  urgent 
solicitation  of  the  whole  colony,  the  governor  sailed  for  England 
to  procure  supplies :  but  of  his  countrymen,  whom  he  left  be- 
hind, nothing  was  ever  afterward  known.  Thus  terminated  the 
exertions  of  Raleigh  for  colonizing  Virginia,  which  proved  un- 
successful, says  Chalmers,  "  because  the  enterprise  had  been 
undertaken  without  sufficient  information,  because  the  project 
was  new,  and  the  means  employed  were  not  equal  to  the 
end."1 

John  Davis,  having  sailed  the  last  year  to  Labrador,  in  search 
of  a  Northwest  passage,  now  made  a  third  and  very  important 
voyage.  Sailing  from  Dartmouth  with  three  vessels,2  one  only 
of  which  was  designed  for  discovery,  the  other  two,  for  fishing, 
he  proceeded  again  to  that  northern  region ;  and  on  the  30th  of 
June  was  in  72°  12'  north  latitude,  where  the  sun  was  5°  above 
the  horizon  at  midnight,  and  the  needle  varied  28°  toward  the 
west.  The  whole  of  that  coast  he  called  London  Coast.  Sailing 
60  leagues  up  Cumberland  Straits,  he  discovered  a  cluster  of 
islands,  which  he  called  Cumberland  Islands.  Having,  on  his 
passage  back  from  the  northern  seas,  discovered  and  named 
Lumley's  Inlet,  he  returned  in  September  to  England.  The 
Spanish  fleet,  and  the  untimely  death  of  secretary  Walsingham, 
hindered  the  prosecution  of  these  discoveries.3 


with  them  above  an  hour ;  that  in  this  skirmish,  another  of  their  number  was 
shot  into  the  mouth  with  an  arrow,  and  died  :  that  they  retired  fighting  to  the 
water  side,  where  lay  their  boat,  with  which  they  fled  toward  Hatteras ;  that 
they  landed  on  a  little  island  on  the  right  hand  of  the  entrance  into  the  harbour 
of  Hatteras,  where  they  remained  awhile,  and  afterward  departed,  whither  they 
knew  not.    Hakluyt,  iii.  283,  284. 

1  Hakluyt,  iii.  280 — 287,  where  there  is  an  entire  account  of  this  voyage, 
with  the  names  of  all  the  117  settlers  ;  of  whom  91  were  men,  17  women,  and 
9  children.  Smith,  Virginia,  13,  14.  Beverly,  13,  15.  Stith,  47—50.  Purchas, 
i.  755.  Prince,  1587.  Anderson,  1587.  Belknap,  Biog.  i.  39.  Stow,  Chronicle, 
1018.  Brit.  Emp.  iii.  38.  Harris'  Voy.  i.  815.  Hazard,  i.  40,  41.  Chalmers, 
Political  Annals,  b.  1.  515.  Two  natives,  Manteo  and  Towaye,  who  had  visited 
England,  returned  with  this  colony  to  Virginia.    See  Note  XVIII. 

2  "  Two  Barkes  and  a  Clincher."    Davis,  in  Hakluyt. 

3  Hakluyt,  iii.  108—120.     Forster,  Voy.  302—310.     Purchas,  i.  742,  743* 


)Wk 


DISCOWRIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  107 


Thomas  Cavendish,  an  Englishman,  completed  the  naviga-     1583. 
tion  of  the  earth.     On  this  voyage  he  passed  through  the  Straits  Voyage  of 
of  Magellan ;  and  pillaged  and  burned  several  of  the  Spanish  Cavendish 
settlements  in  Chili,  Peru,    and   New  Spain.     This  was   the  2S£ 
second  English  voyage  round  the  world.     These  warlike  circum- 
navigations were  from  this  time  discontinued   by  the   English 
nation  until  the  reign  of  queen  Anne.1 

Governor  White,  though  detained  in  England,  so  importunately  Supplies 
solicited  Raleigh  and   Grenville  for  the  relief  of  the  Virginia  designed  for 
colony,  as  to  obtain  two  small  pinnaces,  in  which  15  planters,  fcnf*™ 
with  suitable  supplies  of  provision,  sailed  for  Virginia.     More 
intent,  however,  on  a  profitable  voyage,  than  on  the  relief  of  the 
colony,  they  went  in  chase  of  prizes ;  until  at  length  two  men  of 
war  from  Rochelle,  falling  in  with  them,  disabled  and  rifled  them, 
and  obliged  them  to  put  back  for  England.2 


Univ.  Hist.  xli.  86,  101.  Brit.  Emp.  i.  2.  Camden,  Eliz.  apud  1585.  Belknap, 
Biog.  i.  38.  Accounts  of  Davis's  three  voyages  are  preserved  in  Hakluyt. 
Forster  considered  the  second  voyage  highly  important ;  but  "  the  great  fault  of 
it  is,  that  in  consequence  of  his  not  having  named  the  countries  he  saw,  it  is 
very  unintelligible."  This  writer,  referring  to  the  third  voyage,  says,  that  Davis 
went  farther  to  the  north  than  any  of  his  predecessors  ;  and  that,  if  the  ice  had 
not  prevented  him,  he  would  certainly  then  have  made  the  discovery  which  was 
afterward  happily  effected  in  1616,  by  Baffin.  Prince  says,  Davis  proceeded 
to  83  degrees,  and  quotes  Camden,  who,  I  find,  has  it,  "  ad  lxxxiii.  Gradum  ; " 
but  I  apprehend  there  is  a  typographical  error.  "  In  a  Traverse-Booke  made  by 
M.John  Davis  in  his  third  voyage  for  the  discoverie  of  the  Northwest  passage, 
Anno  1587,"  preserved  in  Hakluyt,  the  highest  latitude  is  72°  12'  :  "  June. 
Noone  the  30,  Course,  N.  Elevation  of  the  pole,  72  Deg.  12  Mill."  In  the 
last  column  of  his  Traverse  Book,  entitled  <J  The  Discourse,"  is  the  following 
entry :  "  The  true  course,  &c.  Since  the  21  of  this  moneth  I  have  continually 
coasted  the  shore  of  Gronland  having  the  sea  all  open  towards  the  West,  and 
the  land  on  ye  starboord  side  East  from  me.  For  these  last  4  dayes  the  weather 
hath  bene  extreame  hot  and  very  calme,  the  Sun  being  5  degrees  above  the 
horizon  at  midnight.  The  compasse  in  this  place  varieth  28  degrees  toward  ye 
West."  The  account  of  this  voyage  by  M.  John  James  corresponds  exactly 
with  the  traverse  book. — In  Purchas,  "  Master  Secretaiy  Walsingham  "  is  styled 
"  the  epitome  and  summarie  of  human  worthinesse." 

1  Hakluyt,  iii.  803—837,  where  this  eminent  navigator  is  called  Candish. 
Churchill,  Voy.  iii.  401.  Anderson,  ii.  164.  Camden,  Eliz.  1587.  The  voyage 
was  begun  at  his  own  expense,  with  three  ships,  21  July,  1586,  and  effected  in 
two  years  and  two  months.  Two  of  his  ships  were  lost  in  the  voyage.  Camden 
says,  he  took  and  plundered  19  Spanish  loaded  ships,  and  that  he  returned  home 
with  great  glory,  as  the  third  from  Magellan  (inclusive)  who  circumnavigated 
the  earth.  See  a.  d.  1520,  1578.  For  the  particulars  of  this  voyage  Camden 
refers  his  reader  to  Hakluyt,  of  whose  three  volumes  of  Voyages,  to  which  we 
are  so  greatly  indebted,  he  says :  "  Si  particularia  desires,  adeas  Anglorum  navi- 
gationes  tribus  voluminibus  a  Richardo  Hacluito  diligentissime  descriptas." 
Anderson  says,  "  neither  this  nor  Drake's  circumnavigations  were  intended  for 
making  any  useful  settlements  in  those  remote  parts  for  the  benefit  of  our  com- 
merce, as  most  certainly  they  might  easily  have  done  ;  but  their  principal  aim 
was  privateering  against  and  pillaging  the  Spaniards,  together  with  some  transient 
commerce." 

2  Oldys,  Life  of  Raleigh,  p.  41.    Naval  Hist.  G.  Brit.  i.  240.    Belknap,  Biog. 


1 


108  AMERICAN  ANNA 


1589.  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  having  expended  £40,000  in  attempt- 
March  7.  ing  the  colonization  of  Virginia,  without  realizing  the  expected 
Raleigh  gain,  made  an  assignment  of  his  patent  to  Thomas  Smith,  and 
patent.     '    other  merchants  and  adventurers,  with  a  donation  of  £100  for 

the  propagation  of  the  Christian  religion  among  the  natives,  and 
for  the  general  benefit  of  the  Virginia  colony.1 

1590.  The  English  nation,  at  the  time  of  governor  White's  arrival  in 
Gov.  White  England,  being  still  at  war  with  Spain,  and  apprehending  an  inva- 
Vir^nia*.0     s*on  ky  me  Invincible  Armada ;  the  governor,  who  was  one  of  the 

queen's  Council  of  war,  was  obliged  to  remain  there  until  the 
March  20.    spring  of  this  year.     Finding  himself  at  liberty  to  return  to  his 
colony,  he  sailed  from   Plymouth  with  three   ships,  and,  having 
passed  through  the  West  Indies  in  quest  of  Spanish  prizes,  ar- 
rived on  the  15th  of  August  at  Hatteras.     In  attempting  to  go 
on  shore  on  the  17th,  one   of  the  boats  was  overset,  and  seven 
men  were  drowned.     This  disaster  discouraged  the  other  sailors 
to  such  a  degree,  that  they  all  seemed  resolved  to  abandon  the 
research ;  but,  by  the  persuasion  and  authority  of  the  governor 
and  one  of  their  captains,  they  resumed  it.     The  governor  ac- 
Searches      cordingly,  taking  with  him  19  men  in  two  boats,  went  toward  the 
for  the  col-  place  where  he  had  left  the  English  colony,  and  found  on  a  tree 
had  htff  he  at  the  t0P  °*"  lne  kank'  CRO  :  carved  in  fair  Roman  letters, 
there.  This  he  knew  to  be  intended  to  mark  the  place  where  the  plant- 

ers might  be  found ;  for  they  had  secretly  agreed  with  him  at  his 
departure  for  England,  to  write  or  carve  on  the  trees  or  posts  of 
the  doors  the  name  of  the  place  where  they  should  be  seated, 
because  they  were  at  that  time  preparing  to  remove  50  miles 
from  Roanoke  into  the  main  land.  It  had  also  been  agreed, 
that,  in  case  of  their  distress,  they  should  carve  over  the  letters 
a  cross ;  but,  to  the  great  comfort  and  encouragement  of  their 
English  friends,  they  found  not  this  sign.  Coming  to  the  spot 
where  the  colouy  had  been  left,  they  found  the  houses  taken 
down,  and  the  place  very  strongly  inclosed  with  a  high  palisado  of 
trees,  in  the  form  of  a  fort.  At  the  right  side  of  the  entrance,  on 
one  of  the  chief  trees  or  posts,  the  bark  of  which  had  been  taken 
off  five  feet  from  the  ground,  was  carved,  in  fair  capital  letters, 
CROATOAN,  without  the  sign  of  distress.2     Concluding  that 

1  Hakluyt,  i.  815 — 817 ;  Hazard,  Coll.  i.  425  ;  where  are  entire  copies  of  this 
assignment.  Birch,  Life  Ral.  21.  Stith,  25.  Belknap,  Biog.  i.  220.  Robertson, 
b.  9.  where  the  date  is  erroneous.  Oldys,  Life  Ral.  p.  49.  Raleigh  was  a 
generous  benefactor  to  the  colony,  of  which  he  was  the  parent.  Mr.  Hariot 
assures  us,  the  least  that  he  had  granted  had  been  500  acres  of  land  to  a  man  only 
for  the  adventure  of  his  person.    Hakluyt,  iii.  280. 

2  Within  the  palisado  they  found  many  bars  of  iron,  2  pigs  of  lead,  4  iron  fowl- 
ers, iron  sack  shot,  and  "  such  like  heavy  things  throwen  here  and  there  almost 


A 


DISCO^PlES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  100 

the  colony  was  safe  at  the  place  thus  designated,  they  determined     1590. 
the  next  morning  to  sail  for  Croatoan.     The  ship,  however,  part-   s^^^ 
ing  her  cables,  the  weather  being  tempestuous,  their  provisions 
and  fresh  water  scanty,  they  concluded  to  sail  to  the  West  Indies 
for  supplies,  remain  there  through  the  winter,  and,  on  their  re-  Returns 
turn,  visit  their  countrymen  in  Virginia ;  but  the  violence  of  the  without  dis- 
storm  obliged  them  to  relinquish  that  design,  and  return  to  Eng-  covenns ll- 
land.1 

A  fleet  of  ships  sailed  from  St.  Malo  in  France  for  Canada ;     1591. 
the  French,  at  that  time,  being  accustomed  to  fish  at  the  islands  French  fleet 
about  the  bay  of  St.  Lawrence  for  morses,  whose  teeth  were  Canada 
then  sold  much  dearer  than  ivory.2 

Thomas  Cavendish,  distinguished  by  his  circumnavigation  of  Cavendish 
the  earth,  undertook  a  voyage  with  five  ships  to  the  Straits  of  fttems^h 
Magellan  ;  but,  unable  to  pass  them  on  account  of  bad  weather  straits  of 
and  contrary  winds,  he  was  driven  back  to  the  coast  of  Brazil,  Magellan. 
where  he  died.     The  squadron,  on  their  way  out,  annoyed  the  Dies. 
Portuguese  on  the  coast  of  Brazil,  and  took  Santos  ;  and,  on 
their  return  from  the  Straits,  burnt  St.  Vincente,  and  were  re- 
pulsed at  Espirito  Santo.3 

Sir  Richard  Grenville,  who  had  conducted  the  expedition  for  sir  R. 
settling  Virginia,  was  mortally  wounded  in  an  engagement  with  Grenvllle's 

overgrowen  with  grasse  and  weedes."  In  the  end  of  an  old  trench  they  found 
five  chests,  that  had  been  carefully  hidden  by  the  planters,  three  of  which  Gov- 
ernor White  says  were  his  own ;  and  adds,  "  about  the  place  we  found  many  of 
my  things  spoyled  and  broken,  and  my  bookes  torn  from  the  covers,  the  frames 
of  some  of  my  pictures  and  mappes  rotten  and  spoiled  with  rayne,  and  my 
armour  almost  eaten  through  with  rust."  Hakluyt.  "  Part  of  the  works  are 
seen  to  this  day."    Williamson,  N.  Car.  a.  d.  1812. 

1  Hakluyt,  iii.  287—295.  Smith,  Virginia,  15,  16.  Beverly,  14.  Croatoan 
was  an  Indian  town  on  the  north  side  of  Cape  Lookout  [Marshall,  Life  of  Wash- 
ington, i.  20.],  southward  of  Hatteras.  Belknap,  Biog.  i.  221.  Here  Mantco 
was  born,  and  the  natives  of  the  island  were  the  friends  of  the  English.  By  the 
account  in  Hakluyt,  it  was  near  Ocrecock  Inlet. 

2  Hakluyt,  iii.  189,  191.  Anderson,  ii.  180,  184.  They  also  made  much  oil 
from  these  animals,  which  the  English  call  Sea  horses,  the  Dutch  and  French, 
Sea  cows.  They  are  called  in  Latin,  Boves  Marini,  or  Vaccce  Marina,  and  in 
the  Russian  tongue,  Morsses.  Hakluyt  says,  "  I  have  seene  the  hide  of  one  as 
big  as  any  oxe  hide,  and  being  dressed  I  have  yet  a  piece  of  one  thicker  than 
any  two  oxe  or  buls  hides  in  England.  The  leatherdressers  take  them  to  be 
excellent  good  to  make  light  targets  against  the  arrowes  of  the  Savages  ;  and  I 
hold  them  farre  better  then  the  light  leather  targets,  which  the  Moores  use  in 
Barbarie  against  arrowes  and  lances.  The  teeth  of  the  sayd  fishes,  whereof  I 
have  seene  a  dry  fat  full  at  once,  are  a  foote  and  sometimes  more  in  length ;  and 
have  been  sold  in  England  to  the  combe  and  knife  makers,  at  8  groats  and  3 
shillings  the  pound  weight,  whereas  the  best  Ivory  is  sold  for  halfe  the  money." 
An  English  Voyager  [ibid.  192.]  says,  there  were  1500  killed  this  year  (1591) 
by  one  small  bark  at  Ramea. 

3  Southey,  Hist.  Brazil,  i.  c.  12.  Camden,  Eliz.  apud  a.  d.  1591.  Cavendish 
died  an  untimely  death — "  ad  Brazilian  littora  rejectus  ibi  immature  periit  crimi- 
natus  supremo  testamento  Joannem  Davidem  quasi  perfide  deseruerat."  Southey 
says,  he  died  on  his  way  home,  as  much  of  a  broken  heart  as  of  disease.  The 
close  of  the  expedition,  and  the  death  of  Cavendish,  were  in  1592. 


1 


110  AMERICAN  ANNA* 

1591.  a  Spanish  fleet,  and   died  on  board  the  admiral's  ship,  where 
v^v^w/   he  was  a  prisoner,  highly  admired  by  the  enemy  for  his  courage 

and  fortitude.1 

1592.  Christopher  Newport,  with  three  ships  and  a  small  bark, 
Expedition  conducted  an  expedition  against  the  Spaniards  in  the  West  In- 
against  the  jjeSj  ancj  t00k  several  prizes.  On  the  coast  of  Hispaniola,  in 
in  w.ain-  the  Bay  of  Honduras,  and  other  places,  he  plundered  and  burnt 
dies.  several  towns,  and  obtained  considerable  booty.2 

Juan  de  Juan  de  Fuca,  a  Greek,  in  the  service  of  Spain,  sent  by  the 

Fuca.  viceroy    of   Mexico  to  discover  a   Northwest  passage  by  ex- 

ploring the  western  side  of  the  American  continent,  discovered 
a  strait,  which  bears  his  name,  in  the  48th  degree  of  north  lati- 
tude.3 

1593.  George  Drake,  an  Englishman,  made  a  voyage  up  the  gulf 
Voyage  of  of  St.  Lawrence  to  the  isle  of  Ramea,4  and  carried  home  intelli- 
G.  brake  to  <rence  0f  the  profitable  trade  of  the  French  and  others  in  these 

St.  Law-         °  r  a  • 

rence.  parts  oi  Amenca. 

h  l  Other  English  ships  went  this  year  to  Cape  Breton  ;  some  for 

fishery  of  morse  fishing,  and  others  for  whale  fishing.     This  is  the  first 

the  Eng-  mention  that  we  find  of  the  whale  fishery  by  the  English.     Al- 
though they  found  no  whales  in  this  instance,  yet  they  discovered 

Their  first  on  an  island  800  whale  fins,  where  a  Biscay  ship  had  been  lost 

use  of  three  years  before ;  and  this  is  the  first  account  that  we  have  of 

whalebone,  ^^  ^  qj,  ^^  ^^  ^  ^  Engligh>5 

Dec.  17.  Henry  May,  a  worthy  mariner,  returning  from  the  East  Indies 

H.  May  an   ;n  a  French  ship,  was  wrecked  on  one  of  the  islands  of  Bermu- 
wrlcke^on  das,  and  was  the  first  Englishman  who  set  foot  on  this  island. 
Bermudas.    The  company,  having  saved  the  carpenter's  tools,  built  of  cedar 
a  bark  of  about  18  tons  ;  caulked  it,  and  payed  the  seams  with 

1  Stith's  Hist,  of  Virginia,  49. 

2  Hakluyt,  iii.  567 — 569,  where  there  is  an  entire  account  of  this  voyage. 
Stith,  42.    Joselyn,  Voy.  240. 

3  Belknap,  Biog.  i.  39,  224—230,  from  Purchas.  Fuca  supposed  it  to  be 
the  long  sought  pasage. 

4  Hakluyt,  iii.  193.  Ramea,  according  to  Hakluyt,  lies  within  the  Straits  of 
St.  Peter,  back  of  Newfoundland,  to  the  southwert,  in  47  deg.  N.  lat.  This 
diligent  author  notices  three  voyages  "  of  our  owne  men,  the  first  of  Mr.  George 
Drake,  the  second  of  M.  Silvester  Wyet,  the  third  of  M.  Charles  Leigh  ;  be- 
cause (he  says)   they  are  the  first,  for  ought  that  has  hitherto  come  to  my 

"•knowledge,  of  our  owne  Nation,  that  have  conducted  English  ships  so  farre 
within  this  gulfe  of  S.  Laurence,  and  have  brought  us  true  relation  of  the  mani- 
fold gaine  which  the  French,  Britaynes,  Baskes  and  Biskaines  do  yerely  return 
from  the  sayd  partes ;  while  wee  this  long  time  have  stood  still  and  have  bene 
idle  lookers  on,  making  courtisie  who  should  give  the  first  adventure,  or  once 
being  given,  who  should  continue  or  prosecute  the  same." 

5  Anderson,  ii.  184.  How  ladies'  stays  were  previously  made,  does  not  ap- 
pear ;  but  Anderson  thinks  it  probable  that  slit  pieces  of  cane,  or  of  some  tough 
and  pliant  wood,  might  have  been  used. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  Ill 

lime,  mixed  with  turtles'  fat ;  procured  the  shrouds  from  the  ship     1 593. 
for  rigging;  put  in  13  live  turtles  for  provisions;  and,  after  re-    v-^^/ 
maining  on  the  island  nearly  five  months,  sailed  to  Newfoundland, 
whence  they  procured  a  passage  for  England.1 

George  Weymouth  with  two  ships,  fitted  out  from  England  at  Voyage  of 
the  joint  expense  of  the  two  companies  of  Russia  and  Turkey  J^JJ^ 
merchants  for  the  discovery  of  a  Northwest  passage,  visited  the  Labrador. 
coast  of  Labrador.     In  61°  40'  north  latitude,  he  saw  the  en- 
trance of  an  inlet  40  leagues  broad,  up  which  he  sailed  nearly 
100  leagues  and  returned.     The  variation  of  the  compass  here  Variation 
was  35°  to  the  west.     Sailing   along  the  coast  of  America,  he  °^Jfe  com" 
entered  an  inlet  in  the  56th  degree  of  latitude,  and  had  great 
but  delusive  hope  of  finding  a  passage.     After  a  voyage  of  three 
months  he  arrived  in  England.2 

Silvester  Wyet  of  Bristol,  in  a  bark  of  35  tons,  made  a     1594. 
voyage  up  the  bay  of  St.  Lawrence  as  far  as  the  isle  of  Assump-  April  4. 
tion,  for  the  barbs  or  fins  of  whales,  and  train  oil.     Ten  leagues  Vov^ sj;  °£ 
up  the  bay  of  Placentia,  he  found  the  fishermen  of  St.  John  de  s*t.  Law- 
Luz,  Sibibero,  and  Biscay,  to  be  upwards  of  60  sail ;  of  which  rence- 
eight  ships  only  were  Spanish.     At  Farrillon,  14  leagues  to  the 
northward  of  Cape  Brace,  he  found  20  sail  of  Englishmen ;  and, 
having  in  this  harbour  satisfactorily  made  up  his  fishing  voyage,  August  24. 
he  returned  to  England.3 

James  Lancaster,  sent  out  from  London  with  three  ships  and  Voyage  of 
a  galley  frigate,  and  275  men  and  boys,  took  29  Spanish  ships.  agaj^the* 
Associating  with  him  Vernier  an  Englishman,  and  some  Holland-  Spaniards. 
ers  and  Frenchmen  who  were  roving  in  the  South   American 
seas  for  booty,  he  surprised  Pernambuco,  the  port  town  of  Olinda, 
in  Brazil.     After  keeping  possession  of  it  30  days,  he  carried  off 
the  freight  of  a  rich  East  Indian  carrack,  with  which,  and  sugars, 
Brazil*wood,   and  cotton,  procured  there,  he  loaded  15  sail  of 
vessels,  and  returned  home.4 

1  Hakluyt,  iii.  573,  574,  where  is  Henry  May's  account  of  this  voyage  entire. 
The  company  did  not  leave  the  island  until  11  May,  1594,  and  on  the  20th  fell 
in  with  the  land  near  Cape  Breton,  where  they  took  in  water  and  provision,  and 
then  proceeded  to  Newfoundland.  Ibid.  Gorges,  New  Eng.  3.  Smith,  Virg. 
173.  Harris'  Voy.  848.  Belknap,  Biog.  i.  39.  Sir  William  Monson  says,  he 
knew  of  this  shipwreck,  and  of  the  preservation  of  Henry  May,  who  belonged  to 
one  of  the  French  ships  that  "  captain  Ryman  had,  when  he  was  drowned  re- 
turning from  the  Indies."  Naval  Tracts  in  Churchill,  Collect,  iii.  440.  He  also 
says,  that  above  50  years  before  the  time  when  he  was  writing  [i.  e.  about  1585], 
he  "  knew  one  captain  Russell,  a  Frenchman,  shipwrecked  upon  that  island 
[Bermudas]  ;  and  with  great  industry  of  his  people,  for  few  of  his  men  were 
lost,  they  patched  up  a  boat  out  of  the  materials  of  the  perished  ship,  that  carried  x 

them  to  Newfoundland,  where  they  found  relief  and  passage  into  their  own 
country." 

2  Forster,  Voyages,  312—317. 

3  Hakluyt,  iii.  194,  195. 

4  Hakluyt,  iii.  708—715.    Camden,  Eliz.  a.  d.  1594.    Anderson,  a.  d,  1594. 


112  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1595.         Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  having  the  preceding  year  sent  to 
Voyage  of    Guiana  captain  Whiddon,  an  old  and  experienced  officer,  from 
Raleigh  to    whom  he  received  flattering  accounts  of  the  opulence  and  gran- 
deur of  that  country,  resolved  now  to  visit  it  in  person.     Fitting 
out  a  fleet  at  a  great  expense,  he  sailed  on  the  6th  of  February 
March  22.    from  Plymouth.     Arriving  at  Trinidad,  he  spent  a   month  in 
Arrives  at    coasting  the  island,  waiting  at  the  same  time  for  the  arrival  of 
captain  Preston.     During  this  period  learning  the  state  of  St. 
Joseph,  a  small  city  lately  built  by  the   Spaniards  on  that  island, 
and  knowing  that  the  search  for  Guiana  must  be  made  in  small 
boats,  and  that  his  ships  must  be  left  several  hundred  miles  be- 
hind, he  perceived  it  would  not  be  safe  to  leave  at  his  back  a 
garrison  of  enemies,  interested  in  the  same  enterprise,  and  in 
daily  expectation  of  reinforcement  from  Spain.     Determined  in 
his  purpose,  in  the  dusk  of  the  evening  he  boldly  assailed  the 
Corps  du  Garde  ;  and,  having  put  them  to  the  sword,  advanced 
Takes  the     with  100  men,  and  by  break  of  day  took  the  city,  which,  at  the 
Xph  Sand  entreaty  of  the  Indians,  he  set  on  fire.     He  took  Antonio  de 
bums  it.       Berreo,  the  Spanish  governor  prisoner,  and  carried  him,  and  a 
companion  who  was  with  him,  on  board  his  ships ;  but  the  other 
Spaniards   he    dismissed.      Berreo    provoked    Raleigh    to    this 
measure,  by  treacherously  capturing  eight  of  captain  Whiddon's 
men  the  year  before,  after  giving  his  word  that  they  should  take 
wood  and  water  safely.    It  appears  too,  that  he  and  his  Spaniards 
had  treated  the  Indians  with  extreme  cruelty  ;  which  accounts 
for  the  attachment  these  oppressed  natives  formed  for  Raleigh 
and  the  English  people,  whom  they  considered  as  their  deliverers. 
Raleigh,  leaving  his  ships  at  Trinidad,  proceeded  with  100  men 
in  boats  400  miles  up  the  Oronoque ;  but  the  river  beginning 
dangerously  to  swell,  he  returned,  without  effecting  the  great  dis- 
covery.1    Several  petty  kings  of  the  country,  however,  resigned 

Southey,  Brazil,  c.  12.  Southcy  says,  Lancaster  engaged  three  Dutch  ships  in 
his  service,  and  was  joined  by  a  squadron  of  French,  and  took  the  town  of 
Recife.  Recife  is  another  name  for  Pernambuco,  or  Fernambuck.  Alcedo 
calls  the  place  the  city  Arrecife.  The  last  of  these  exploits  of  Lancaster  were 
early  in  1595  ;  after  which,  he  sailed  for  England. 

1  Purchas,  i.  828,  833  ;  v.  1269.  Hakluyt,  iii.  627—662.  Guiana  lies  eastward 
of  Peru,  under  the  equinoctial,  between  the  Oronoque  and  the  river  of  Amazons. 
Raleigh  says,  the  Oronoque  is  navigable  for  ships  little  less  than  1000  miles,  and 
for  smaller  vessels  near  2000  ;  later  writers  say  1800.  The  country  where  he 
was  led  to  expect  to  find  immense  treasures,  lay  on  this  river,  600  miles  from 
the  sea.  This  descent  was  hazardous.  "  The  fury  of  Orenoque,"  says  Raleigh, 
"  began  daily  to  threaten  us  with  dangers  in  our  returne  ;  for  no  halfe  day  passed, 
but  the  river  began  to  rage  and  overflowe  very  fearefully,  and  the  raines  came 

downe  in  terrible  showers,  and  gustes  in  great  abundance." Bancroft,  so 

lately  as  1766,  says,  The  Charibbees  of  Guiana  retain  a  tradition  of  an  English 
Chief,  who  many  years  since  landed  among  them,  and  encouraged  them  to 
persevere  in  enmity  to  the  Spaniards ;  promising  to  return  and  settle  among 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  113 

their  sovereignties  into  his  hands,  for  the  use  of  queen  Elizabeth.      1595. 
It  was  his  intention  to  seek  for  his  colony  in  Virginia  on  his  re-    •^^s^^ 
turn  to  England ;  but  extremity  of  weather  forced  him  from  the 
Virginia  coast. 

Captain  Amias  Preston,  arriving  after  Raleigh  on  the  coast  of  Voyage  of 
South  America,  landed  at  the  isle  of  Coche,  near  Margarita,  A-Prestoni 
where  he  took  a  (ew  Spaniards  with  their  negro  slaves,  and  a  May  19. 
small  quantity  of  pearls.     Proceeding  to  Cumana,  the  Spanish 
inhabitants,  after  a  parley,  agreed  to  pay  him  a  ransom,  to  save 
their  town  from  conflagration  and  plunder.     He  next  took  the  June  3. 
city  St.  Jago  de  Leon,  which  was  sacked  and  burnt.     Having  Aug  20 
afterward    burnt   the  town  of  Coro,    he   sailed   to   Hispaniola,  Returns  to 
thence  to  Newfoundland,  and  thence  to  England.1  England. 

Sir  Francis  Drake  and  Sir  John  Hawkins  sailed  from  England 28. 

with  six  of  the  queen's  ships,  and  21  private  ships  and  barks,  on  JJ-j^f  ^°J 

an  expedition  to  the  West  Indies.     On  the  way  from  Guadaloupe  Hawkins  to 

to  Porto  Rico,  Sir  John  Hawkins  died;2  and  was  succeeded  in  W.Indies. 

command   by  Sir  Thomas  Baskerville.     The  next  day,  Drake 

made  a  desperate  attack  on  the  shipping  in  the  harbour  of  Porto 

Rico  ;  but,  obtaining  little  advantage,  he  proceeded  to  the  main, 

and  took  the  towns  of  Rio  de   la  Hache,   Rancheria,   Tapia,  December. 

Saint  Martha,  and  Nombre  de  Dios.     Baskerville  now  marched 

with  750  men  for  the  reduction  of  Panama  ;  but  the  Spaniards, 

having  knowledge  of  the  design,  were  strongly  fortified,  and  he 

was  obliged  to  abandon  the  enterprise.3 

them,  and  afford  them  assistance.  It  is  said,  that  they  still  fondly  cherish  the 
tradition  of  his  alliance,  and  to  this  day  preserve  the  English  colours  which  he 
left  with  them  at  parting  above  200  years  since,  that  they  might  distinguish  his 
countrymen.  This,  adds  Bancroft,  was  undoubtedly  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  who  in 
1595  made  a  descent  on  the  coast  of  Guiana,  in  search  of  the  fabulous  golden  city 
of  Manoa  del  Dorado.  Hist.  Guiana,  258,  259.  Alcedo,  Art.  Gtjayana.  Sir 
W.  Raleigh's  account  of  the  voyage  is  in  Hakluyt.  He  seemed  to  believe,  that 
what  he  had  written  of  Guiana  would  be  sufficient  to  incite  the  "  lady  of  ladies  " 
[Elizabeth]  to  possess  it ;  "  if  not,"  he  adds,  "  I  will  judge  those  men  worthy 
to  be  kings  thereof,  that  by  her  grace  and  leave  will  undertake  it  of  them- 
selves." 

1  Hakluyt,  iii.  578 — 583.     "  Captain  George  Sommers  "  was  with  Preston. 

2  Camden,  Eliz.  a.  d.  1595.  Stow  [Chron.  807.]  says,  "  as  it  was  supposed 
of  melancholy."  His  arms,  "  emblazoned  in  memory  of  his  noble  atchieve- 
ments,"  preserve  his  appropriate  honours  :  "  Upon  his  helm  a  wreath,  Argent 
and  Azure,  a  Demy  Moore  in  his  proper  colour,  bound  and  captive,  with  amu- 
lets in  his  arms  and  ears."    Biog.  Britan.  Art.  Hawkins.    See  a.  d.  1563. 

3  Hakluyt,  iii.  583—590.  Purchas,  v.  1183.  The  pearls,  brought  by  the 
Spaniards  for  the  ransom  of  the  Rancheria  (their  fishing  towTn  for  pearl),  were 
so  highly  rated,  to  make  up  the  offered  sum  of  24,000  ducats,  that  the  general 
sent  them  back,  and  burned  that  town,  and  R.  de  la  Hache,  "  the  churches  and 
a  ladies  house  onely  excepted."  The  other  towns  shared  the  same  fate.  The 
people  of  Nombre  de  Dios  fled  on  the  approach  of  the  English,  excepting  about 
100  Spaniards  who  kept  the  fort ;  but  after  a  few  discharges  they  also  fled, 
leaving  nothing  of  value.  On  the  last  of  December  the  general  burned  half  of 
the  town,  and  1  January  the  remainder,  "  with  all  the  frigates,  barks  and  galiots, 
which  were  in  the  harbour  and  on  the  beach  on  shore,  having  houses  built  over 

VOL.  I.  15 


114 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1596. 

Death  of 
Sir  Francis 
Drake 
Jan.  28. 


Second 
voyage  to 
Guiana. 


Sir  Francis  Drake,  proceeding  with  the  English  ileet  from 
Nombre  de  Dios,  died  on  his  passage  between  the  island  of 
Escudo  and  Porto  Bello.  His  body,  according  to  naval  custom, 
was  sunk  in  the  sea,  very  near  the  place  where  he  first  laid  the 
foundation  of  his  fame  and  fortune.  The  fleet  anchored  at 
Porto  Bello  on  the  same  day ;  but  the  inhabitants  fled  at  the 
approach  of  the  English,  carrying  away  their  goods.1 

Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  at  his  own  expense,  fitted  out  two  vessels 
under  Lawrence  Keymis,  who  made  farther  discoveries  relating 
to  Guiana.2 


1597. 

Third  voy- 
age to 
Guiana. 

Voyage  of 
Sir  A.Shir- 
ley. 

Takes  Ja- 
maica. 


Expedition 
of  Earl  of 
Cumber- 
land to  W. 
Indies. 


Leonard  Berrie,  fitted  out  with  a  pinnace  by  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh,  arriving  in  March  on  the  coast  of  Guiana,  entered  into 
a  friendly  correspondence  with  the  natives,  and  returned  to 
England.3 

Sir  Anthony  Shirley,  commanding  an  English  squadron,  land- 
ed at  Jamaica  on  the  29th  of  January,  and  marched  six  miles 
into  the  island  to  the  principal  town.  The  inhabitants  of  the 
town  and  island  submitting  to  his  mercy,  he  resided  here  about 
five  weeks,  and  then  sailed  to  Honduras ;  took  Puerto  de  Caval- 
los ;  searched  in  vain  for  a  passage  to  the  South  Sea ;  and  re- 
turned by  Newfoundland  to  England.4 

The  earl  of  Cumberland,  having  received  a  commission  from 
queen  Elizabeth,  to  attack  and  destroy  the  territories  of  her  ene- 
mies, took  the  island  of  Porto  Rico  in  the  West  Indies,  and  carried 
off  nearly  80  cast  pieces  of  cannon,  eight  ships,  and  much  wealth  ;5 


them  to  keepe  the  pitch  from  melting."  Hakluyt.   Naval  Hist.  G.  Britain,  i.  103 ; 
where  it  is  observed  "  grasping  at  too  many  things  spoiled  all." 

1  Hakluyt,  iii.  588,  593.  Naval  Hist.  G.  Brit.  i.  104.  Stow,  Chron.  808. 
Rees,  Cyclopsed.  Art.  Drake.  Sir  Francis  Drake  was  in  the  51st  year  of  his 
age.  Fuller  says,  "  He  lived  by  the  sea,  died  on  it,  and  was  buried  in  it." — "  In 
Puerto  Bello  were  but  8  or  10  houses,  beside  a  great  new  house  which  they 
were.in  building  for  the  Governour  that  should  have  bene  for  that  place  :  there 
was  also  a  very  strong  fort  all  to  the  water  side.  There  they  ment  to  have 
builded  a  great  towne."  This  place  was  taken  "  before  the  town  and  fortifica- 
tions thereunto  belonging  were  one  quarter  finished."  Churchill,  Voy.  viii.  762. 
See  a.  d.  1601. 

2  Hakluyt,  iii.  672—692.    Oldys,  Life  of  Ralegh,  89—93. 

3  Hakluyt,  iii.  692—697.  Oldys,  Life  Ral.  108.  This  voyage  was  begun 
27  December  1596,  and  finished  28  June  1597. 

4  Hakluyt,  iii.  598—602.  This  voyage  was  begun  23  April  1596.  Shirley 
arrived  at  Dominica  17  October ;  staid  there  till  25  November ;  landed  at  St. 
Martha  on  the  Spanish  main  December  12 ;  remained  there  over  Christmas  ; 
and  on  New  Year's  day  sailed  for  Jamaica.  At  the  principal  town  on  the  island, 
"  the  people  all  on  horseback  made  shew  of  great  matters,  but  did  nothing." 
Puerto  de  Cavillos  was  "  the  most  poore  and  miserable  place  of  all  India." 

5  Purchas,  i.  903.  Joselyn,  Voy.  242.  At  Puerto  Rico,  the  capital,  which 
gives  name  to  the  island,  there  was  a  bishop's  see,  and  cathedral  church,  with  a 
friery,  400  soldiers  in  pay,  beside,  300  others.     "  It  was  accounted  the  maiden 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  115 

but  the  expedition  was  disastrous,  for  700  men  were  lost  before     1597. 
its  completion.1  v-^v-w/ 

Charles  Leigh,  merchant  of  London,  made  a  voyage  with  two  Voyage  of 
vessels  to  the  Isle  of  Ramea  and  Cape  Breton.  Having  given  c.  kejgh  to 
umbrage  to  the  French  at  Ramea,  200  Frenchmen  and  Bretons 
from  all  the  ships  in  two  harbours  on  the  island  assembled,  and 
planted  three  pieces  of  ordnance  on  the  shore  against  the  Eng- 
lish, and  discharged  on  them  100  small  shot  from  the  woods. 
There  were  also  in  readiness  to  assault  them  about  300  Indians. 
On  a  parley,  however,  the  contest  subsided.  In  this  voyage, 
Leigh  obtained  a  considerable  quantity  of  codfish  and  train  oil, 
and  had  some  little  traffic  with  the  natives.2 

France,  after  fifty  years  of  internal  commotion,  having  re-     1598. 
recovered  her  former  tranquillity,  was  enabled  to  renew  her  en-  Jan.  12. 
terprises  for  colonization.3     The  marquis  de  la  Roche,  receiving  ^°™JJ?j[ 
from  Henry  IV.  a  commission  to  conquer  Canada,   and  other  Roche  to 
countries,  not  possessed  by   any  Christian  prince,   sailed  from  conquer 
France,  in  quality  of  lord  lieutenant  of  those  countries,  with 
Chetodel  of  Normandy  for  his  pilot,  carrying  a  colony  of  convicts 
from  the  prisons.     Having  landed  40  of  them  on  the  Isle  of  Leaves  40 
Sable,  he  sailed  for  Acadie  ;  made  researches  in  that  region  ;  ™m  j1^8  °fn 
and   returned    to  France,  without  attempting  a  settlement,  or  sable. 
having  it  in  his  power  to  carry  back  those  miserable  outcasts, 
whom  he  had  set  on  shore.     He  was    prevented   by  various 
misfortunes   from   returning   to   America,    and    died   of   vexa-  His  death. 


towne  and  invincible,  and  is  the  Spanish  key,  and  their  first  towne  in  the 
Indies." 

1  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  522.  About  60  men  were  slain  in  fight  at  Porto  Rico  ;  600 
died  of  the  bloody  flux ;  and  about  40  were  cast  away  in  their  return. 

2  Hakluyt,  iii.  195 — 201.  Leigh  gave  umbrage  by  taking  the  powder  and 
ammunition  from  a  vessel  (in  one  of  the  harbours)  supposed  to  belong  to  Spain  ; 
but  which  proved  to  belong  to  the  subjects  of  the  French  king.  Both  vessels, 
employed  in  this  voyage,  were  of  London,  the  Hopewell  of  120  tons,  and  the 
Chancewell  of  70,  and  were  "  set  to  sea  at  the  sole  and  proper  charge  of  Charles 
Leigh  and  Abraham  Van  Herwick  of  London,  merchants."  They  left  Falmouth 
28  April,  and  18  May  were  on  the  bank  of  Newfoundland.  On  the  23d  the 
Chancewell  was  cast  away  "  upon  the  maine  of  Cape  Breton,  within  a  great  bay 
18  leagues  within  the  Cape,  and  upon  a  rocke  within  a  mile  of  the  shore."  The 
Hopewell,  having  fished  successfully  at  the  isle  of  Menego  to  the  north  of  Cape 
Breton,  and  at  Brian's  island,  arrived  18  June  at  Ramea. 

3  See  a.  d.  1540,  and  1549. 

4  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  107—110.  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  408,  409.  Fors- 
ter,  Voy.  444.  The  French  king,  hearing  at  length  of  these  convicts,  sent 
Chetodel  to  take  them  away ;  and  after  seven  years  the  survivors  of  that  forlorn 
company,  twelve  in  number,  were  taken  off,  and  carried  home.  On  their  arrivai 
in  France,  king  Henry  having  at  his  own  desire  seen  them,  just  as  they  were 
when  they  left  the  place,  in  their  seal  skin  clothes  and  long  beards,  gave  each  of 
them  50  crowns,  as  a  recompense  for  their  sufferings,  and  remitted  the  punish- 
ment of  their  crimes. 


116  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1599.  Derck  Gherritz,  a  Dutchman,  in  a  voyage  to  the  East  In- 
Dutch  voy-  dies,  attempting  to  pass  the  Straits  of  Magellan,  was  driven  in  a 
ase*            south  direction  from   Cape  Horn,  as  far  as  the  64th  degree  of 

south  latitude,  where  he  saw  a  high  country,  covered  with  snow, 
which  he  coasted  nearly  100  leagues.  His  pilot  was  William 
Adams,  an  Englishman.1 

1600.  On  the  death  of  La  Roche,  his  patent  was  renewed  in  favour 
Chauvin  of  M.  de  Chauvin,  who  now  made  a  voyage  up  the  river  St. 
French  Lawrence  to  Tadoussac,  where  he  left  some  of  his  people  ;  and 
people  at  returned,  freighted  with  furs.2 

Tadoussac.  Sebald  de  Weert,  a  Dutchman,  having  passed  through  the 
S.deWeert  Straits  of  Magellan  into  the  South  Sea,  discovered  without  the 
d'sc°^rs  Straits  three  islands,  which  the  company,  in  honour  of  their 
dine  isl- "  captain,  called  the  Sebaldine  islands.3  He  was  one  of  the  com- 
ands.  pany  of  Oliver  Van  Noort,  sent  out  by  the  Hollanders  with  four 

ships,  one  of  which,  after  the  passage  through  the  Straits,  pro- 
ceeded to  the  East  Indies  ;  and,  having  traded  there  for  pepper, 
returned  home  by  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.4  This  was  the 
fourth  general  navigation  of  the  globe ;  but  the  first  that  was  ever 
performed  by  the  Dutch.5 

1  Banney's  History  of  Discoveries.     Adams  was  chief  pilot  of  a  Dutch  squad- 
,                      ron  of  four  or  five  ships,  of  the  company  of  Oliver  Van  Noort,  which  appears  to 

have  been  sent  out  the  preceding  year  by  the  Hollanders.  Gherritz  was  of  this 
squadron.     See  a.  d.  1600. 

2  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  110,  111.  Tadoussac  is  90  leagues  from  the 
mouth  of  the  St.  Lawrence.  The  French  people,  left  there,  would  have  perish- 
ed by  hunger  or  disease,  during  the  following  winter,  but  for  the  compassion  of 
the  natives.  Ibid.  Chauvin  the  next  year  made  a  second  voyage,  with  the 
same  good  fortune  as  the  first,  and  sailed  up  the  St.  Lawrence  as  high  as  Trois 
Rivieres ;  but  while  preparing  for  a  third  voyage  he  died.  Ibid.  Brit.  Emp.  i. 
Introd.  p.  47.    Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  409. 

3  Harris'  Voy.  i.  33.  They  are  laid  down  in  a  map  (ibid.),  and  lie  in  53  deg. 
40  min.  S.  lat.  about  60  miles  from  the  land. 

4  Monson  [Naval  Tracts,  p.  402.]  says,  there  were  five  ships  that  went  from 
Holland  on  this  voyage  ;  that  several  Englishmen  went  in  them  ;  that  Mr.  Adams 
of  Lymehouse  was  on  board  that  ship,  which  returned  by  the  East  Indies ;  and 
that,  while  he  was  at  Japan,  he  sent  intelligence  to  England  of  his  being  there, 
informing  the  English  merchants  of  the  state  of  that  country,  and  expressing  a 
desire  that  they  would  undertake  the  trade  of  Japan.  Charlevoix  mentions  the 
same  Adams,  as  commander  of  the  entire  Dutch  squadron :  "  Guillaume  Adams, 
Anglois,  en  qualite  de  premier  Pilote  de  PEscadre." 

5  Anderson,  ii.  194.  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  [Fastes  Chron.]  i.  28.  This 
voyage  was  begun  in  1598 ;  but  was  impeded  by  adverse  winds.  Historians  do 
not  perfectly  agree  in  the  names  of  the  Dutch  navigators ;  but  I  apprehend  that 
several,  who  differ  in  this  respect,  refer  to  the  same  memorable  voyage.  Grotius 
expressly  mentions  it,  with  his  accustomed  neatness :  "  Longinquas  ad  naviga- 
tions crescebat  Batavis  audacia,  quippe  et  fretum,  quod  Magellanicum  a  reper- 
tore  dicitur,  Draconi  et  Cavendisso  Anglis  emensum  postea,  quartus  eorum, 
quos  fama  excepit,  Oliverius  Nortius  Roterodamensis  penetraverat."  Annales, 
a.  d.  1601.  In  Spicghel  der  Australische  Navigatic  there  is  a  short  account  of 
this  voyage,  entitled,  "  Voyagie  van  Olivier  van  Noort:  ghedaen  Anno  1598. 
met  4.  Schepen  door  twee  hondert  48.  Mannen."  It  mentions  "  Sebalt  de 
Weert." 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  117 


William  Parker  sailed  from  Plymouth  in  England  with  two     1601. 
ships,  one  pinnace,  and  two  shallops,  to  Cubagua ;  and,  having  Voyage  of 
taken  the  pearl  fishery  in  that  island,  with  the  governor  of  Cu-  w-  Parker, 
mana,  who  was  there  with  a  company  of  soldiers,  he   received  Takes  the 
500  pounds  in  pearl  for  the  ransom  of  the  whole.     Proceeding  pearl  fish- 
to  Porto  Bello,  he  made  himself  master  of  that  rich  town  ;  re-  J^Jna! CU 
mained  in  it  one  day  ;  plundered  it  without  molestation  from  its  piunders 
inhabitants;  and  left  it  without  injuring  its  buildings.1  Porto  Bello. 

Although  the  disastrous  issue  of  Raleigh's  attempts  to  effect    1602. 
a  settlement  in  America,  together   with  the  war   with    Spain, 
checked  the  spirit  of  colonization  in  England,  it  was  now  revived. 
Bartholomew  Gosnold  sailed  in  a  small  bark  from  Falmouth  with  March  26. 
32  persons,2  for  the  northern  parts  of  Virginia,  with  the  design  of  g0^^ 
beginning  a  plantation.    Instead  of  making  the  unnecessary  circuit  to  the  north- 
by  the  Canaries  and  West  Indies,  he  steered,  as  near  as  the  ^rn  P**8  o( 
winds  would  permit,  due  west,  and  was  the  first  Englishman  who 
came  in  a  direct  course  to  this  part  of  America.3    After  a  passage  May  14. 
of  seven  weeks,  he  discovered  land  on  the  American  coast ;  and  land^6!^. 
soon  after  met  with  a  shallop  with  sails  and  oars,  having  on  board 
eight  Indians,  with  whom  the  English  had  friendly  intercourse.4  JithTheW 
Sailing  along  the  shore,  they  the  next  day  discovered  a  head  land  natives. 
in  the  latitude  of  42°,  where  they  came  to  anchor  ;  and,  taking  M     15 
a  great  number  of  cod  at  this  place,  they  called  it  Cape  Cod.  Anchor  at 
On  the  day  following  they  coasted  the  land  southerly;  and,  in  ^apeCod. 

1  Purchas,  i.  901 ;  v.  1243.  Harris,  Voy.  i.  747.  Porto  Bello  was  now  entire- 
ly finished  ;  but  Parker  obtained  there  no  more  than  10,000  dollars ;  for  within 
a  few  days  before  120,000  dollars  were  conveyed  thence  to  Carthagena.  Churchill, 
Voy.  viii.  762.  Parker,  in  his  description  of"  the  stately  and  new  builded  town 
of  Porto  Bello"  [in  Purchas],  says,  it  "had  two  goodly  churches  in  it  fully 
finished,  and  six  or  seven  faire  streets,  whereof  two  were  full  of  all  necessarie 
artificers,  and  of  merchants,  with  three  small  forts  on  the  townes  sides,  besides 
the  great  fort  of  Saint  Philip  on  the  other."    See  a.  d.  1596. 

2  Of  this  number  eight  were  "  mariners  and  saylers ;  "  12  purposed,  after  the 
discovery  of  a  proper  place  for  a  plantation,  to  return  with  the  ship  to  England  ; 
the  rest  were  to  "  remayne  there  for  population."  Purchas.  At  whose  expense 
the  voyage  was  made,  does  not  appear ;  but  it  was  with  the  consent  of  Sir  W. 
Raleigh  and  his  associates.    Belknap. 

3  Belknap,  Biog.  i.  231 ;  ii.  100.  Robertson,  b.  9.  51.  Biog.  Britan.  Art. 
Greenville,  Note  F.  Smith  [Hist.  Virg.  16.]  says,  this  course  was  "  shorter 
than  heretofore  by  500  leagues."    Anderson,  a.  d.  1602. 

4  These  natives  first  hailed  the  English  ;  who  answered  them.  After  signs  of 
peace,  and  a  long  speech  made  by  one  of  the  Indians,  they  went  boldly  on 
hoard  the  English  vessel,  "  all  naked,"  saving  loose  deer  skins  about  their  shoul- 
ders, "  and  neere  their  wastes  seale-skinnes  tyed  fast  like  to  Irish  Dimmie 
Trouses."  One  of  them,  who  seemed  to  be  their  Chief,  wore  a  waistcoat, 
breeches,  cloth  stockings,  shoes,  and  a  hat ;  one  or  two  others  had  a  few  things 
of  European  fabric ;  and  "  these  with  a  piece  of  chalke  described  the  coast 
thereabouts,  and  could  name  Placentia  of  the  Newfoundland ;  they  spake  di- 
vers Christian  words."  Purchas.  Their  vessel  is  supposed  to  have  belonged  to 
come  unfortunate  fishermen  of  Biscay,  wrecked  on  the  coast. 


IIS 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


Gilbert's 
Point. 


Martha's 
Vineyard. 


Dover  Cliff. 


Gosnold's 
Hope. 


Elizabeth 
Island  in 
42?  20'. 


Here  they 
build  a  fort 
and  house. 


June  18. 
All  return 
to  England. 


attempting  to  double  a  point,  came  suddenly  into  shoal  water, 
and  called  the  place  Point  Care.  While  at  anchor  here,  they 
were  visited  by  the  natives.  In  surveying  the  coast,  they  dis- 
covered breakers  off  a  point  of  land,  which  they  named  Gilbert's 
Point ;  and,  passing  it  on  the  19th  of  May,  anchored  about  a 
league  to  the  westward  of  it.  On  the  21st  they  discovered  an 
island,  which  they  called  Martha's  Vineyard.  Coming  to  anchor, 
two  days  afterward,  at  the  northwest  part  of  this  island,  they 
were  visited  the  next  morning  by  13  of  the  natives,  with  whom 
they  had  a  friendly  traffic.  On  the  24th  they  discovered  another 
island,  which  they  called  Dover  Cliff;  and  the  next  day  came 
to  anchor,  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  shore,  in  a  large  bay, 
which  they  called  Gosnold's  Hope.  On  the  northern  side  of  it 
was  the  main  ;  and  on  the  southern,  four  leagues  distant,  was  a 
large  island,  which,  in  honour  of  the  queen,  they  called  Eliza- 
beth. A  little  to  the  northward  of  this  island  was  a  small  one, 
which  they  called  Hill's  Hap ;  and  on  the  opposite  northern 
shore  a  similar  elevation,  which  they  called  Hap's  Hill.  On  the 
28th  they  consulted  together  upon  a  fit  place  for  a  plantation  ; 
and  concluded  to  settle  on  the  western  part  of  Elizabeth  Island. 
In  this  island  there  is  a  pond  of  fresh  water,  two  miles  in  circum- 
ference, in  the  centre  of  which  is  a  small  rocky  islet ;  and  here 
they  began  to  erect  a  fort  and  store  house.  While  the  men 
were  occupied  in  this  work,  Gosnold  crossed  the  bay  in  his  ves- 
sel ;  went  on  shore  ;  trafficked  amicably  with  the  natives ;  and, 
having  discovered  the  mouths  of  two  rivers,  returned  in  five  days 
to  the  island.1  In  19  days  the  fort  and  store  house  were  finished; 
but,  discontents  arising  among  those  who  were  to  have  remained 
in  the  country,  it  was  concluded,  after  deliberate  consultation,  to 
relinquish  the  design  of  a  settlement ;  and  the  whole  company 
returned  to  England.2 


1  Point  Care  is  supposed  by  Dr.  Belknap  to  be  Malebarre,  or  Sandy  Point, 
forming  the  southeastern  extremity  of  the  county  of  Barnstable  in  Massachusetts. 
Martha's  Vineyard  was  not  the  island  which  now  bears  that  name  ;  but  a  small 
island,  now  called  No-Man's  Land.  Dover's  Cliff  was  Gay  Head.  Gosnold's 
Hope  was  Buzzard's  Bay.  The  narrator  in  Purchas  says,  it  is  "  one  of  the 
stateliest  sounds  that  ever  I  was  in."  Elizabeth  island  was  the  westernmost  of 
the  islands,  which  now  bear  the  name  of  Elizabeth  Islands.  Itslndian  name  is 
Cuttyhunk.  Belknap,  Biog.  Art.  Gosnold.  One  of  the  two  rivers,  discovered 
by  Gosnold,  was  that  near  which  lay  Hap's  Hill ;  and  the  other,  that  on  the 
banks  of  which  the  town  of  New  Bedford  is  now  built.  Coll.  Hist.  Soc.  iv.  234. 
The  two  harbours  of  Apooneganset  and  Pascamanset.    Belknap. 

a  Purchas,  i.  755 ;  v.  1646—1653.  Hubbard,  MS.  N.  Eng.  c.  2.  Mather, 
Magnal.  b.  1.  p.  3.  Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  100 — 122,  where  the  errors  in  his  own 
first  account  of  Gosnold  [in  Amer.  Biog.  i.  231 — 239.]  are  corrected.  Harris' 
Voy.  i.  816.  Smith,  Vira;.  16—18.  Joselyn,  Voy.  152, 157,  243.  Prince,  Chron. 
Introd.  1602.  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  269,  270.  Brit.  Emp.  i.  254.  "  The  13th  be- 
ganne  some  of  our  companie  that  before  vowed  to  stay,  to  make  revolt ;  where- 
upon the  planters  diminishing,  all  was  given  over."  Purchas.  In  1797,  Dr. 
Belknap  with  several  other  gentlemen  went  to  the  spot  which  was  selected  by 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  119 

Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  not  abandoning  all  hope  of  the  Virginia     1602. 
colony,  made  one  effort  more  for  its  discovery  and  relief.    Having   \^^-^/ 
purchased  and  fitted  out  a  bark,  he  sent,  on  that  benevolent  Raleigh 
enterprise,  Samuel  Mace,  an  able  mariner  of  Weymouth,  who  sail-  JJ^JSf1" 
ed  from  Weymouth  in  March  ;  fell  on  the  American  coast  in  about  for  the  Vir- 
the  34th  degree  of  north  latitude ;  spent  a  month  there  ;  pro-  sinia  co1' 
ceeded  along  the  coast ;  but  returned  home  without  any  thorough 
attempt  to  effect  the  purpose  of  this  voyage.1 

The  discovery,  made  by  Gosnold,  was  an  incitement  to  farther     1603. 
adventures.     By  the  persuasion  of  Mr.  Richard  Hakluyt,  and  voyage  of 
with  the  leave  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  the  mayor  and  aldermen,  M.  Pring. 
and  some  of  the  most  considerable  merchants  of  Bristol,  raised 
a  stock  of  £1000,  and  fitted  out  a  ship  of  about  50  tons,  called 
the  Speedwell,   and  a  bark  of  26  tons,  called   the  Discoverer, 
under  the  command  of  Martin  Pring,  for  the  fuller  discovery  of 
the  northern  parts  of  Virginia.     The  ship,  carrying  30  men  and 
boys,  the  bark   13  men  and  a  boy,  both  victualled  for  eight  April  10. 
months,  sailed  on  the  10th  of  April  from  Milford   Haven.     In  Sails- 
the  beginning  of  June,  they  fell  in  with  the  American  coast  be- 
tween the  43d  and  44th  degrees  of  north  latitude,  among  a  multi- 
tude of  islands,  in  the  mouth  of  Penobscot  Bay.     Ranging  the 
coast  to  the  southwest,  and  passing  the  Saco,  Kennebunk,  York, 
and  Piscataqua  rivers,  they  proceeded  into  the  Bay  of  Massa- 
chusetts.    Going  on  shore,  but  not  finding  any  sassafras,  the  col- 
lection of  which  was  the  chief  object  of  their  voyage,  they  sailed 
into  a  large  sound,  and  coasted  along  the  north  side  of  it ;  but, 
not  satisfied  in  their  expectation,  they  sailed  over  it,  and  came  to 

Gosnold's  company  on  Elizabeth  Island,  and  "  had  the  supreme  satisfaction  to 
find  the  cellar  of  Gosnold's  store  house ;  the  stones  of  which  were  evidently 
taken  from  the  neighbouring  beach  ;  the  rocks  of  the  islet  being  less  moveable, 
and  lying  in  ledges."  Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  115.  In  a  map,  entitled,  "  The  South 
part  of  New  England,  as  it  is  planted  this  yearee,  1634,"  inserted  in  the  first 
edition  of  Wood's  New  England  Prospect,  I  find  a  place  near  Narraganset  Bay, 
named  Old  Plymouth  ;  and  in  the  same  map  the  Plymouth,  settled  in  1620, 
is  denominated  JVew  Plymouth.  It  hence  appears,  that  Gosnold's  ephemeral 
settlement  (though  not  correctly  placed  in  this  map)  was  kept  some  time  in 
remembrance  in  New  England.  Hutchinson  [Hist.  Mass.  i.  1.],  speaking  of 
Gosnold's  settlement,  observes  :  "  This  I  suppose  is  what  Joselyn,  and  no 
other  author,  calls  the  first  colony  of  New  Plymouth,  for  he  says  it  was  begun 
in  1602,  and  near  Narraganset  Bay."  Joselyn's  account  [Toy.  157.]  is:  "At 
the  further  end  of  Narraganset  Bay  by  the  mouth  of  the  river  on  the  south  side 
thereof,  was  old  Plymouth  plantation  anno  1602." 

l  Purchas,  v.  1653.  This  was  the  fifth  time  that  Raleigh  sent,  at  his  own 
charges,  to  the  succour  of  the  colony  left  in  Virginia  in  1587.  "  At  this  last 
time,  to  avoid  all  excuse,  bee  bought  a  barke,  and  hired  all  the  companie  for 
wages  by  the  moneth  ;  "  but  they  "  fell  fortie  leagues  to  the  southwestward  of 
Hataraske,  in  34  degrees  or  thereabout ;  and  having  there  spent  a  moneth,  when 
they  came  along  the  coast  to  seeke  the  people,  they  did  it  not,  pretending  that 
the  extremitie  of  weather,  and  losse  of  some  principal  ground-tackle,  forced  and 
teared  them  from  searching  the  Poit  of  Hataraske,  to  which  they  were  sent." 


120 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1603. 


Lands  his 
men  at 
Whitson 
Bay; 

where  they 
erect  and 
fortify  a 
hut. 


May  10. 
B.  Gilbert 
sails  for 
Virginia. 


Nov.  8. 
Patent  of 
De  Monts 
from  40  to 
46°  N.  lati 


Dec  18. 


anchor  on  the  north  side.  Here  they  landed  at  an  excellent 
harbour  in  a  bay,  which,  in  honour  of  the  mayor  of  Bristol,  they 
called  Whitson  Bay.  Having  built  a  hut,  and  enclosed  it  with  a 
barricade,  some  of  them  kept  constant  guard  in  it,  while  others 
were  employed  in  collecting  sassafras  in  the  woods.  They  were 
visited  by  the  natives,  whom  they  treated  with  kindness.  After 
remaining  here  seven  weeks,  the  bark  was  despatched,  well 
freighted  with  sassafras,  for  England.  Some  alarming  appear- 
ances of  hostility  on  the  part  of  the  Indians,  soon  after  the  de- 
parture of  the  bark,  accelerated  the  lading  and  departure  of  the 
ship,  which  sailed  from  the  coast  on  the  9th  of  August.1 

While  Pring  was  employed  in  this  voyage,  Bartholomew  Gil- 
bert went  on  a  farther  discovery  to  the  southern  part  of  Virginia  ; 
intending  also  to  search  for  the  lost  English  colony.  Sailing 
from  Plymouth  on  the  1  Oth  of  May,  in  a  bark  of  50  tons,  by 
the  way  of  the  West  Indies,  he  on  the  23d  of  July  saw  land  in 
about  the  40th  degree  of  latitude.  Adverse  winds  preventing 
him  from  reaching  Chesapeak  Bay,  at  which  he  aimed,  he  came 
to  anchor  on  the  29th  about  a  mile  from  the  shore,  and  landed 
with  four  of  his  principal  men ;  but  every  one  of  them  was  killed 
by  the  natives.  The  rest  of  the  crew,  intimidated  by  this  dis- 
aster, weighed  anchor,  and  returned  to  England.2 

Henry  IV.  of  France  granted  to  Pierre  du  Gast,  Sieur  de 
Monts,  a  gentleman  of  his  bed  chamber,  a  patent  of  the  American 
territory  from  the  40th  to  the  46th  degree  of  north  latitude,  con- 
stituting him  lieutenant  general  of  that  portion  of  the  country, 
with  power  to  colonize  and  to  rule  it,  and  to  subdue  and  Christ- 
ianize its  native  inhabitants.  The  king  soon  after  granted  him 
and  his  associates  an  exclusive  right  to  the  commerce  of  peltry, 
in  Acadie  and  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence.3 


1  Purchas,  v.  1654—1656.  Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  123—133.  Smith,  Virg.  18. 
Beverly,  17.  Stith,  32.  Prince,  1603.  Brit.  Emp.  i.  Introd.  21.  The  place  in 
Massachusetts  Bay,  where  they  landed,  was  named  the  year  before  by  Gosnold's 
men,  Savage  Rock.  The  large  sound  into  which  they  next  sailed  is  called  in 
Purchas  a  "  great  gulf,"  which,  according  to  Belknap,  was  the  Vineyard  Sound. 
The  harbour  at  which  they  landed,  as  described  in  the  Journal  in  Purchas, 
"  must  have  been  that  of  Edgar-Town,  generally  called  Old-Town.'"  Note  of 
Peleg  Coffin,  Esq.  in  Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  128.  The  place  where  the  voyagers 
cast  anchor,  is  said  in  Purchas  to  be  "  in  the  latitude  of  41  degrees  and  odd 
minutes."  One  of  the  birch  canoes  of  the  natives  who  visited  them  was 
carried  home  to  Bristol,  as  a  curious  specimen  of  their  ingenuity. 

2  Purchas,  v.  1656—1658.    Prince,  1603.    Stith,  33. 

3  Lescarbot,  Nouv.  France,  liv.  1  c.  1.  &  liv.  4.  c.  1.  Memoires  de  L'Ame- 
rique,  ii.  446,  447.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  82.  Hazard,  Coll.  i.  45—48,  where  the 
patent,  in  the  original  French,  is  inserted  entire.  An  English  translation  is 
inserted  in  Purchas,  v.  619,  1620;  in  Harris'  Voy.  i.  813;  and  in  Churchill, 
Voy.  viii.  796 — 798.  In  Churchill,  it  is  introductory  to  L'Escarbot's  Description 
of  New  France.  De  Monts  was  a  Calvinist ;  but  the  king  allowed  him  and  his 
people  the  exercise  of  his  religion  in  America.  On  his  part,  he  engaged  to 
people  the  country,  and  to   establish  the  Catholic  religion  among  the  natives. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  121 

Samuel  Cham  plain  of  Brouage  in  France  sailed  up  the   St.      1603. 
Lawrence ;  anchored  at  Tadoussac  ;  and  made  discoveries  in    v^v^/ 
the  neighbouring  territory.1 

Two  hundred  ships  were  at  this  period  annually  engaged  in  Newfotmd- 
the  Newfoundland  fishery,  and  employed  at  least  10,000  men.2     land  fish* 

Elizabeth,  queen  of  England,  died,  aged  70  years ;  and  was  ^ath  of 
succeeded  by  James  I.  .  Elizabeth. 

The  Sieur  de  Monts,  taking  Champlain  as  his  pilot,  and     1604. 
attended  by  M.  Poutrincourt  with  a  number  of  volunteer  adven-  Voyage  of 
turers,  embarked  with  two  vessels  for  America  ;  the  one  convey-  **e  ~£*£M' 
ing  those  designed  for  settlement,  the  other  intended  principally 
for  the  fur  trade.3     Arriving  at  Acadie,  he  confiscated  an  inter-  ^f^^ates 
loping  vessel  in  one  of  its  harbours,  which  was  now  called  Port  a  vessel  at 
Rossignol.     Coasting  thence  he  arrived  at  another  port,  which  p.ort  ^os" 
his  people  named   Port  Mutton.     From  this  port  they  coasted    lgn 
the  peninsula  to  the  southwest ;  doubled  Cape  Sable  ;  and  came  t0°nrt    ut" 
to  anchor  in  the  bay  of  St.  Mary.     After  16  days,  they  pro- 
ceeded to  examine  an  extensive  bay  on  the  west  of  the  peninsula, 
to  which  they  gave  the  name  of  La  Baye  Franchise.     On  the  Bay  Fran- 
eastern  side  of  this  bay  they  discovered  a   narrow  strait,  into  <?oise- 
which  they  entered,  and   soon  found  themselves  in  a  spacious 
bason,  environed  with  hills,  and  bordered  with  fertile  meadows. 
Poutrincourt  was  so  delighted  with  this  place,  that  he  determined 
to  take  his  residence  here ;  and,  having  received   a  grant  of  it 
from  De  Monts,  he  called  it  Port  Royal.     From  Port  Royal  Port  Royal, 
De  Monts  sailed   farther  into  the  great  bay,  to  visit  a  copper 
mine.     Champlain  in  the  mean  time,  in  examining  this  bay  pur- 
suant to  the  instructions  of  De  Monts,  came   to  a  great  river, 

Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  Ill,  112.  The  country  described  in  the  patent  of 
De  Monts,  is  there  called  Jlcadie — c'est  le  premier  titre  ou  Ton  trouve  le  mot 
d'  Jlcadie.  Mem.  de  PAmerique.  But  this  name  was  afterward  restricted  to 
what  is  now  called  Nova  Scotia.  "  Cadia,  pars  Continents,  triangularis  est 
formae  .  .  .  qui  duo  sinus  exiguo  terra;  spatio  disjuncti,  hanc  Provinciam  pene 
Insulam  efficiunt."  Laet.  "Acadie,  depuis  le  Cap  le  Sable,  jusqu'  a  Camceaux, 
&  c'est  ce  que  les  Anglois  ont  d'abord  nomine  Nouvelle  Ecosse."  Charlevoix. 

1  Charlevoix-,  i.  111.  Harris'  Voy.  i.  811.  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  410.  Belknap, 
Biog.  Art.  De  Monts.    Anderson,  a.  d.  1603. 

2  Biog.  Britan.  Art.  Gilbert,  from  Josiah  Child's  Discourse  on  Trade.  This 
estimate  includes  seamen,  fishermen,  and  shoremen.  They  were  accustomed 
to  sail  in  March,  and  to  return  in  September;  and  to  spend  every  winter  at  home 
what  they  acquired  in  their  summer  fishery,  that  is  upwards  of  £100,000. 

3  Mem.  de  l'Amerique — "  l'un  destine  a  former  un  etablissement  dans  les 
lieux  de  sa  concession  .  .  .  l'autre  destine  principalement  pour  la  traite  des  Pel- 
leteries."  Some  of  the  adventurers  were  Protestants,  and  some,  Catholics.  "  II 
assembla  nombre  de  Gentils-hommes,  et  de  toutes  sortes  d'artisans,  soldats  et 
autres,  tant  d'une  que  d'autre  religion,  Prestres  et  Ministres."  Champlain,  Voy. 
43—60.  Champlain  says,  they  were  one  month  only  in  the  voyage  to  Cap  de 
la  Heve,  which  lies  several  leagues  to  the  eastward  of  Port  Rossignol,  in  44  deg. 
5  min.  After  they  left  this  cape,  it  appears  that  Champlain  parted  from  De 
Monts,  and  went  by  his  order  in  quest  of  a  place  for  settlement, 

VOL.  I,  16 


12J 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1604. 


1605. 
Voyage  of* 

G.  Wey- 
mouth. 


which  he  called  St.  John.  From  this  river  he  coasted  the  bay 
southwesterly  20  leagues,  and  came  to  an  island  in  the  middle  of 
a  river.  De  Monts,  on  his  arrival,  built  a  fort,  and  passed  the 
winter  on  this  island,  which  he  called  St.  Croix.  This  situation 
proving  very  inconvenient,  he,  the  ensuing  spring,  removed  his 
settlement  over  the  Baye  Franchise  to  Port  Royal.1  This  was 
the  first  settlement  in  Acadie  [Nova  Scotia]  ;  and  was  begun 
four  years  before  the  first  settlement  was  made  in  Canada.2 

King  James  having  recently  made  peace  with  Spain,  and  the 
passion  for  the  discovery  of  a  Northwest  passage  being  now  in 
its  full  vigour,  a  ship  was  sent  out  with  a  view  to  this  discovery, 


1  Lescarbot,  liv.  4.  c.  2—8.  Churchill,  Voy.  iii.  798—815.  Purchas,  i.  751, 
752 ;  v.  1620—1626.  Champlain,  42—44.  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  115, 
&  Fastes  Chron.  28.  Memoires  de  l'Amerique,  i.  33,  34 ;  Mem.  concernant 
1'Acadie,  where  the  removal  to  Port  Royal  is  "  en  1605."  Harris'  Voy.  813 — 
815.  Belknap,  Biog.  Art.  De  Monts.  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  411.  Minot,  Mass. 
i.  127.  Port  Rossignol  was  named  from  a  Frenchman,  who  was  trading  there 
with  the  Indians  without  license ;  for  which  reason  his  ship  and  cargo  were 
seized.  Charlevoix.  The  harbour  is  on  the  southest  side  of  Nova  Scotia,  and 
is  now  called  Liverpool.  Belknap.  Port  Mutton  was  so  called,  because  a  sheep 
leaped  overboard  there,  and  was  drowned.  Lescarbot.  La  Baye  Franqoise  is 
now  called,  The  Bay  of  Fundy.  Port  Royal  is  now  called  Annapolis.  The 
copper  mine  was  a  high  rock,  on  a  promontory,  between  two  bays  [Menis]. 
Belknap.  The  coasting  of  Champlain,  S.  W.  was  along  the  coast  of  the  Eteche- 
mins.  "  The  people  that  be  from  St.  John's  river  to  Kinnibeki  (wherein  are 
comprised  the  rivers  of  St.  Croix  and  Norombega)  are  called  Etechemins." 
Lescarbot.  The  river  St.  John  was  called  by  the  natives  Oaygondy.  Champlain. 
The  French  did  not  now  sail  50  leagues  up  this  river,  as  Dr.  Belknap  seems  to 
have  supposed,  but  in  1608.  Purchas,  v.  1622.  The  river,  named  by  the  na- 
tives Scoodick,  in  which  the  island  St.  Croix  lies,  is  also  called  St.  Croix ;  and. 
being  part  of  the  boundary  between  the  territory  of  the  United  States  and  the 
British  Province  of  New  Brunswick,  it  has  become  a  stream  of  great  importance. 
After  tbe  treaty  of  1783,  by  which  the  river  St.  Croix  was  made  a  boundary,  it 
became  a  question,  which  was  the  real  St.  Croix ;  whether  the  river,  known  by 
the  name  of  Scoodick,  or  that  known  by  the  name  of  Magaguatlavick.  It  hasr 
however,  been  satisfactorily  determined,  by  Commissioners  appointed  for  that 
purpose,  that  the  Scoodick  is  the  river,  originally  named  St.  Croix ;  and  the  line 
lxas  been  settled  accordingly.  Professor  (afterwards  President)  Webber,  who 
accompanied  the  Commissioners  in  1798,  informed  me,  that  they  found  an  island 
in  this  river,  corresponding  to  the  French  descriptions  of  the  island  St.  Croix, 
and,  near  the  upper  end  of  it,  the  remains  of  a  very  ancient  fortification,  over- 
grown with  large  trees ;  that  the  foundation  stones  were  traced  to  a  considerable 
extent ;  and  that  bricks  (a  specimen  of  which  he  showed  me)  were  found  there. 
These  remains  were,  undoubtedly,  the  reliques  of  De  Monts'  fortification. — It 
is  a  confirmatory  circumstance,  that  clay  is  known  to  have  been  found  and  used 
there,  at  the  first  settlement.  Lescarbot  says,  M.  de  Poutrincourt,  when  at  Port 
Royal  in  1606,  caused  great  quantities  of  bricks  to  be  made,  with  which  he  made 
an  open  furnace. 

2  «  Ce  fut  en  1604  que  les  Francois  s'^tablirent  en  Acadie,  quatre  ans  avant 
d'avoir  eleve  la  plus  petite  cabane  dans  le  Canada."  Precis  sur  l'Amerique,  56. 
— De  Monts  returned  to  France  in  September  1605.  Champlain  stayed  at  St. 
Croix  and  Port  Royal  four  years.  Lescarbot  says  :  "  In  this  port  [Port  Royal] 
we  dwelt  three  years  after  this  voyage."  In  1607,  Henry  IV.  confirmed  to 
Poutrincourt  the  gift  which  De  Monts  had  made  to  him  of  Port  Royal : — "  en 
Fan  1607  le  feu  Roy  Henry  le  grand  luy  ratifica  et  confirma  ce  don."  Champlain 
See  Note  XIX. 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  123 

by  the  earl  of  Southampton  and  lord  Arundel,  under  the  com-     1605. 
mand  of  George  Weymouth.     He  sailed  from  the  Downs  with    v^^^/ 
28  persons  on  the  last  of  March  ;  and  on  the  14th  of  May  dis-  March  31. 
covered  land  in  about  41°  30'  north  latitude.     Being  entangled  bails' 
here  among  shoals,  he  quitted  this  land,  and  about  50  leagues  May  18. 
distant  discovered  several  islands,  on  one  of  which  he  landed,  ^"Jan? 
and  called  it  St.  George.     Within  three  leagues  of  this  island  he  which  he' 
came  into  a  harbour,  which  he  called  Pentecost  harbour ;  then  J;alls  St- 
sailed  Up  a  great  river  40  miles ;  set  up  crosses  in  several  places  \  p  orge 
and  had  some  traffic  with  the  natives.     In  July,  he  returned  to  harbour. 
England,  carrying  with  him  five  Indians ;  one  a  Sagamore,  and 
three  others  of  them  persons  of  distinction.1 

Although  109  years  had  elapsed  since  the  discovery  of  the  1606. 
continent  of  America  by  the  Cabots,  in  the  service  of  Henry  VII.  of 
England  ;  yet  the  English  had  made  no  effectual  settlement  in  any 
part  of  the  New  World.2  Twenty  years  had  passed  since  the  first 
attempt  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  to  establish  a  colony  in  Virginia ; 
but  not  an  Englishman  was  now  to  be  found  in  all  the  Virginia 
territory.  The  period,  however,  of  English  colonization  at  length 
arrived.  The  grant  made  to  Raleigh  being  void  by  his  attainder,15 
several  gentlemen,  by  the  incitement  of  Mr.  Richard  Hakluyt, 
petitioned  king  James,  to  grant  them  a  patent  for  the  settling  of 
two  plantations  on  the  main  coasts  of  America.4     The  king  ac- 

1  Rosier's  account  of  this  voyage  is  in  Purchas,  v.  1659 — 1676 ;  and  in  Smith, 
Virg.  18—20 ;  entitled,  "  Relation  of  Discovery  Northward  of  Virginia,  by 
George  Weymouth :  Written  by  James  Rosier."  See  also  Harris'  Voy.  i.  817, 
818.  Keith,  52.  Prince,  14.  Stith,  34.  "  The  discovery  of  which  they  seem  to  be 
proudest  was  that  of  a  river,  which  they  do  upon  many  accounts  prefer  to  any 
known  American  river."  Dr.  Belknap,  in  his  first  volume  of  American  Biography, 
says,  this  great  river  is  supposed  to  be  either  Penobscot,  or  Kenebeck ;  but, 
before  the  publication  of  his  second  volume,  he  had  satisfied  himself,  after  care- 
ful examination  and  inquiry,  that  it  was  the  Penobscot.  Americ.  Biog.  i.  41 ; 
ii.  149.  Purchas  [i.  755.]  says,  Weymouth  "  discovered  three  score  miles  up  a 
most  excellent  river." 

2  Three  years  before,  at  the  time  of  queen  Elizabeth's  death  (1603),  which 
was  110  years  after  the  discovery  of  America  by  Columbus,  neither  the  French, 
Dutch,  nor  English,  nor  any  other  nation,  excepting  the  Spanish,  had  made  any 
permanent  settlement  in  this  New  World.  In  North  America,  to  the  north  of 
Mexico,  not  a  single  European  family  could  be  found.  The  French  had  now 
(1606)  just  begun  to  make  settlements  in  Canada  and  Acadie  ;  and  these,  with 
the  Spanish  soldiers,  maintained  at  two  or  three  posts  in  Florida,  appear  to  have 
been  all  the  Europeans  in  North  America. 

3  He  had  been  arraigned  for  high  treason,  and  declared  guilty ;  but  was  re- 
prieved, and  committed  to  the  Tower  of  London.     Oldys,  Life  of  Ralegh,  152 

4  Mr.  Hakluyt,  at  that  time  prebendary  of  Westminster,  was  "  the  most  active 
and  efficacious  promoter "  of  the  English  settlements  in  America ;  and  to  him 
"  England  is  more  indebted  for  its  American  possessions  than  to  any  man  of  that 
age."  Robertson,  b.  9,  where  there  is  a  sketch  of  his  character.  He  published 
his  first  volume  of  Voyages  and  Discoveries  of  the  English  Nation  in  1589,  and 
the  third,  in  1600 ;  a  work,  which  will  perpetuate  the  praise  due  to  his  learning, 
diligence,  and  fidelity ;  and  which  will  always  furnish  some  of  the  best  materials 
for  American  history.    See  also  Belknap,  Biog.  i.  408. 


124 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


The  First  is 
allotted  to 
the  London 
Company ; 


the  Second, 
to  the 
Plymouth 
Company. 


Colonial 
govern- 


1606.  cordingly,  by  a  patent,  dated  the  10th  of  April,  divided  that 
portion  of  North  America,  which  stretches  from  the  34th  to 
the  45th  degree  of  latitude,  into  two  districts,  nearly  equal. 
The  Southern,  called  the  First  Colony,  he  granted  to  the  Lon- 
don Company ;  the  Northern,  called  the  Second  Colony,  he 
granted  to  the  Plymouth  Company.  He  authorized  Sir  Thomas 
Gates,  Sir  George  Somers,  Richard  Hakluyt,  Edward  Maria 
Wingfield,  and  their  associates,  chiefly  resident  in  London,  to 
settle  any  part  that  they  should  choose,  of  the  Southern  district ; 
and  vested  in  them  a  right  of  property  to  the  land,  extending 
along  the  coast  fihy  miles  on  each  side  of  the  place  of  their  first 
habitation,  and  reaching  into  the  interior  country  100  milen. 
The  Northern  district  he  allotted,  as  a  place  of  settlement,  to 
several  knights,  gentlemen,  and  merchants  of  Bristol,  Plymouth, 
and  other  parts  of  the  west  of  England,  with  a  similar  grant  of 
territory.1 

The  supreme  government  of  the  colonies  that  were  to  be  set- 
tled, was  vested  in  a  Council,  resident  in  England,  to  be  named 
by  the  king,  according  to  such  laws  and  ordinances  as  should  be 
given  under  his  sign  manual ;  and  the  subordinate  jurisdiction 
was  committed  to  a  council,  resident  in  America,  which  was  also 
to  be  nominated  by  the  king,  and  to  act  conformably  to  his  in- 
Priviieges.  structions.  The  charter,  while  it  thus  restricted  the  emigrants  in 
the  important  article  of  internal  regulation,  secured  to  them  and 
their  descendants  all  the  rights  of  denizens,  in  the  same  manner 
as  if  they  had  remained  or  had  been  born  in  England  ;  and 
granted  them  the  privilege  of  holding  their  lands  in  America  by 
the  freest  and  least  burdensome  tenure.  The  king  permitted 
whatever  was  necessary  for  the  sustenance  or  commerce  of  the 
new  colonies  to  be  exported  from  England,  during  the  space  of 
seven  years,  without  paying  any  duty  ;  and,  as  a  farther  incite- 
ment to  industry,  he  granted  them  liberty  of  trade  with  other 
nations ;  and  appropriated  the  duty,  to  be  levied  on  foreign  com- 
modities, for  21  years,  as  a  fund  for  the  benefit  of  the  colonies. 
He  also  granted  them  liberty  of  coining  for  their  own  use  ;  of 
repelling  enemies ;  and  of  staying  ships  that  should  trade  there 
without  leave.2 


1  "  That  vast  country,  being  found  upon  experience  and  tryal  too  large  to  be 
moulded  upon  one  entire  government,  it  was  thought  meet  should  be  divided 
into  a  first  and  second  colony."  Hubbard,  MS.  N.  Eng.  29.  The  Southern 
Colony  was  desirous  of  "  beginning  their  Plantation  and  Habitation  in  some  fit 
and  convenient  place  "  between  34  and  41  degrees  north  latitude,  along  the 
coasts  of  Virginia ;  the  Northern  Colony  was  desirous  of  planting  between  38 
and  45  degrees  ;  and  the  Charter  gave  liberty  accordingly  :  "  Provided  that  the 
Plantation  and  Habitation  of  such  of  the  said  Colonies,  as  shall  last  plant  them- 
selves shall  not  be  made  within  one  hundred  English  miles  of  the  other  of  them, 
that  first  began  to  make  their  Plantation."     Charter. 

2  Stith,  Virg.  Appendix,  No.  1,  and  Hazard,  Coll.  i.  50 — 58,  contain  entire 


DISCOVERIES  AND  SETTLEMENTS.  125 

King  James,  on  the  20th  of  November,  issued  "orders  and      1606. 
instructions  for  the  colonies,"  under  the  privy  seal  of  England.    v^~v~^ 
He  invested  the  general  superintendence  of  the  colonies  in  a  Royal  or- 
council  in  England,  composed  of  a  few  persons  of  consideration  fo^the^"^- 
and  talents,  who  were  empowered  to  make  laws,  and  to  constitute  onies. 
officers  for  their  government,  with  a  proviso,  that  such  ordinancss 
should  not  touch  any  man's  life  or  member ;  should  only  continue 
in  force  until  made  void  by  the  king,  or  his  council ;  and  should 
be,  in  substance,  consonant  to  the  laws  of  England.1 

Lord   Chief  Justice  Popham,   Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges,  and  Aug.  12. 
some  others  of  the  Plymouth  Company,  sent  Henry  Challons,  in  ^ChaUons. 
a  ship  of  50  tons,  to  make  farther  discovery  of  the  coasts  of 
North  Virginia ;  and,  if  it  should  appear  expedient,  to  leave  as 
many  men  as  he  could  spare  in  the  country.     On  his  passage  Nov  12- 
from  the  West  India  islands  toward  the  American  coast,  he  and  is  taken 
his  crew,  consisting  of  about  30  persons,  were  taken  by  a  Spanish  ^^"jn.1 
fleet,  and  carried  into  Spain,  where  his  vessel  was  confiscated.2 

Although  this  misfortune  damped  the  courage  of  the  first  ad- 
venturers ;  yet  the  lord  chief  justice  Popham  having  immediately 
after  the  departure  of  Challons  sent  out  another  ship,  under  the 
command  of  Thomas  Hanam,  whose  business  was  not  so  much 
to  plant,  as  to  make  discovery  in  order  to  planting ;  the  account 
given  of  the  country,  on  the  return  of  this  ship,  was  so  favourable, 
that  the  people  of  England  were  encouraged,  and  the  year  after 
came  more  boldly  forward  as'  adventurers.3 

copies  of  this  Patent.  Purchas,  b.  9.  c.  1.  Harris'  Voy.  i.  818.  Smith,  Virg. 
203.  Hubbard,  N.  Eng.  c.  15.  Brit.  Emp.  Introd.  i.  22.  Robertson,  b.  9. 
Memoires  de  PAmerique,  ii.  185 — 192. 

1  Chalmers,  b.  I.e.  2.    Burke's  Hist.  Virginia,  i.  85 — 92. 

2  Purchas,  b.  10.  c.  1,  2,  where  there  is  an  entire  account  of  this  voyage. 
See  also  Prince,  1606.  Chalmers,  i,  79.  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  270.  Joselyn, 
Voy.  244.    Harris'  Voy.  i.  851.    Brit.  Emp.  i.  255. 

3  Purchas,  v.  1827.  Harris'  Voy.  i.  851.  Prince  says,  that  Martin  Prinn  was 
in  this  voyage  with  Hanam  ;  that  they  had  supplies  for  Challons,  but,  not  find- 
ing him,  returned  to  England ;  and  that  Sir  F.  Gorges  said,  Prinn  brought  the 
most  exact  account  of  the  Virginia  coast,  that  ever  came  to  his  hand.  He  is 
generally  named  Pring.    See  a.  d.  1603. 


PART  II, 

BRITISH   AMERICAN   COLONIES. 


PERIOD  I. 

FROM  THE  FIRST  PERMANENT  SETTLEMENT  IN  VIRGINIA,  IN 
1607,  TO  THE  SETTLEMENT  OF  PLYMOUTH,  IN  1620. 


First  per- 
manent 
colony  in 
Virginia. 


April  26, 

Newport 

enters 

Chesapeak 

Bay  with 

the  first 

colonists. 


1607. 

This  is  the  remarkable  epoch  of  the  arrival  of  the  first  per- 
manent colony  on  the  Virginia  coast.  On  the  reception  of  the 
patent  from  king  James,  several  persons  of  consequence  in  the 
English  nation  undertook  the  arduous  task  of  planting  the  South- 
ern Colony.  Having  chosen  a  treasurer,  and  appointed  other 
officers,  they  provided  a  fleet  of  three  ships,  to  transport  the 
emigrants,  100  in  number,  to  Virginia.  The  charge  of  this  em- 
barkation was  committed  to  Christopher  Newport,  already  famous 
for  his  skill  in  the  western  navigation,  who  sailed  from  the  Thames 
on  the  20th  of  December  the  preceding  year,  carrying  with  him 
the  royal  instructions,  and  the  names  of  the  intended  colonial 
council,  carefully  concealed  in  a  box.  "  To  this  singular  policy," 
says  Chalmers,  "  may  be  attributed  the  dissensions  which  soon 
commenced  among  the  leaders,  and  which  continued  to  distract 
them  during  a  voyage  long  and  disastrous."1 

It  was  the  intention  of  captain  Newport  to  land  at  Roanoke ; 
but,  being  driven  by  a  violent  storm  to  the  northward  of  that 
place,  he  stood  directly  into  the  spacious  Bay  of  Chesapeak,  which 
seemed  to  invite  his  entrance.  The  promontory  on  the  south  of 
the   bay  he  named  Cape   Henry,  in  honour  of  the  Prince  of 


l  Smith,  Hist,  of  Virginia,  b.  2,  3.  Purchas,  Pilgrimage,  i.  756  ;  v.  1685. 
Chalmers,  Political  Annals,  b.  1.  c.  2.  Newport  followed  the  old  course  by  the 
West  Indies  ;  which  accounts  for  the  interval  of  four  months  from  his  embarka- 
tion to  his  arrival  off  the  American  coast.    Robertson,  b.  9. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  127 

Wales  ;  and  that  on  the  north,  Cape  Charles,  in  honour  of  the     ]  GOT. 
Duke  of  York,  afterward  king  Charles  First  of  England.    Thirty   ^^^ 
men,  going  on  shore  at  Cape  Henry  for  recreation,  were  sudden- 
ly assaulted   by  five   Indians,  who  wounded  two  of  them  very 
dangerously.     At  night  the  box  was  opened,  and  the  orders  were  Royal  in. 
read,  in  which  Bartholomew  Gosnold,  John  Smith,  Edward  Wing-  strucdoos 
field,  Christopher  Newport,  John  Ratcliffe,  John  Martin,  and  opem!i- 
George  Kendall,  were  named  to  be  of  the  council,  and  to  choose 
from  their  number  a  president  for  a  year,  who,  with  the  council, 
should  govern  the  colony.     The  adventurers  were  employed  in 
seeking  a  place  for  settlement  until  the  L3th  of  May,  when  they  M     13 
took  possession  of  a  peninsula  on  the   north  side  of  the  river  Take  pos- 
Powhatan,  called  by  the  English  James   River,  about  40  miles  session^  ™d 
from  its  mouth.     To  make  room  for  their  projected  town,  they  build"6 
here  began  to  cut  down  the  trees  of  the  forest,  which  had  for  town- 
centuries  afforded  shelter  and  food  to  the  natives.     The  code  of 
laws,  hitherto  cautiously  concealed,  was  at  length  promulgated. 
Affairs  of  moment  were  to  be  examined  by  a  jury,  but  deter-  Laws  pro- 
mined  by  the  major  part  of  the  council,  in  which  the  president  mmgated- 
was  to  have  two  voices.     The  council  was  sworn ;  Wingfield 
was  chosen  president ;  and  "  now  commenced   the  rule  of  the  Wingfieid 
most  ancient  administration  of  Virginia,  consisting  of  seven  per-  prSent. 
sons,  and  forming  a  pure  aristocracy."     The  members  of  the 
council,  while  they  adhered  to  their  orders  in  the  choice  of  their 
president,  on  the  most  frivolous  pretences  excluded  from  a  seat 
among  them,  Smith,  famous  in  colonial  annals,  though  nominated 
by  the  same  instrument,  from  which  they  derived  their  authority. 
Animosities  arose.     Appeased  in  a  degree  at  length  by  the  pru- 
dent exhortations  of  Mr.  Hunt,  their  chaplain,   Smith  was  ad- 
mitted into  the  council ;  and,  receiving  the  communion  the  next 
day,  they  all  turned  their  undivided  attention  to  the  government 
of  a  colony,  "  feeble  in  numbers  and  enterprise,  which  was  thus 
planted  in  discord,  and  grew  up  in  misery."1     In  honour  of  king 
James,   they   called   the    townfr  which   they    now   built,   James 
Town.     This  was  the  first  permanent  habitation  of  the  English 
in  America.  Town. 

Newport  and  Smith,  sent  with  20  men  to  discover  the  head  of 
the  river  Powhatan,  arrived  in  six  days  at  a  town  of  the  same 
name,  consisting  of  about  12  houses,  the  principal  and  hereditary 
seat  of  Powhatan,  emperor  of  the  country.2  Although  they 
received  kind  treatment  throughout  this  excursion  ;  yet,  on  their 
return  to  James  Town,  they  found  17  men  hurt,  and  a  boy  slain, 
by  the  Indians.     To  guard  against  frequent  and  sudden  assaults 

1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  17—19.     Newes  from  Virginia. 

2  It  was  pleasantly  situated  on  a  hill,  a  little  below  the  spot  where  Richmond 
is  now  built.    Belknap,  Biog.  i.  256, 


Town  na- 
med Jamef 


128 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1607. 

June  15. 
Indians  sue 
for  peace. 

March. 
Ordinance 
about  com- 
missioners 
for  the 
colonies. 


Virginia 
colony  in- 
creased. 


First  remit- 
tance to 
England. 


James  town 
burnt. 


Great  mor- 
tality. 

B.  Gosnold. 


Ratcliffe 

chosen 

president. 


and  ambuscades,  the  fort  was  now  palisaded  ;  the  ordnance  was 
mounted  ;  and  the  men  were  armed  and  exercised.  On  the 
15th  of  June  the  Indians  voluntarily  sued  for  peace  ;  and  New- 
port set  sail  for  England,  leaving  100  men,  with  provisions,  arms, 
ammunition,  and  other  necessaries  for  a  settlement.1 

On  the  prayer  of  the  colonists,  king  James  issued  an  ordi- 
nance for  enlarging  the  number  and  authority  of  his  commission- 
ers for  directing  the  affairs  of  the  colonies.  Encouraged  by 
favourable  reports,  and  invigorated  by  this  increase  of  power,  the 
Virginia  treasurer  and  council  in  England  exerted  themselves 
with  laudable  diligence,  to  transmit  proper  supplies  to  the  planta- 
tion. Captain  Nelson  was  sent  to  James  Town  with  an  additional 
supply  of  men ;  and,  before  the  close  of  the  year,  Newport 
arrived  with  70  more,  making  200  in  all  in  the  colony.  These 
accessions  consisted  of  many  gentlemen,  a  few  labourers,  several 
refiners,  goldsmiths,  and  jewellers.  "  The  various  denomina- 
tions of  these  men,"  says  Chalmers,  "  evince  the  views  of  the 
whole."  The  ships  were  at  length  sent  back  ;  the  one,  loaded 
by  the  miners  with  a  glittering  earth,  which,  they  vainly  hoped, 
contained  golden  metal ;  the  other,  loaded  with  cedar.  These 
are  recorded  as  the  first  Virginia  products,  as  constituting  the 
first  remittance,  and  as  indicating  the  earliest  pursuits  of  an  infant 
people.2 

In  the  course  of  the  year,  the  colony  met  with  various  calami- 
ties. The  store  house  at  James  Town  accidentally  taking  fire, 
the  town,  thatched  with  reeds,  burned  with  such  violence,  that 
the  fortifications,  arms,  apparel,  bedding,  and  a  great  quantity  of 
private  goods  and  provision,  were  consumed.  From  May  to 
September,  50  persons  died,  of  which  number  was  Bartholomew 
Gosnold,  a  member  of  the  council.  The  extreme  heat  of  the 
summer,  and  the  extreme  cold  of  the  succeeding  winter,  were 
alike  fatal  to  the  colonists.  Captain  Wingfield,  becoming  ob- 
noxious to  the  company,  was  deposed  from  the  presidency ;  and 
captain  Ratcliffe  was  elected  in  his  place.3 


1  Stith,  46,  47.  Other  authorities  for  this  and  the  preceding  articles  are, 
Purchas,  i.  756,757;  v.  1706,1707;  Smith,  Virg.  43—45;  Keith,  59  ;  Neal, 
N.  Eng.  i.  18.  Most  of  the  names  of  these  first  colonists  are  preserved  in 
Smith's  Virginia. 

2  Smith,  Virg.  54.    Purchas,  v.  1709.    Chalmers,  i.  21.    Prince,  1607. 

3  Smith,  Virg.  44.  Purchas,  v.  1690,  1706,  1707.  Newes  from  Virginia. 
Belknap,  Biog.  Art.  Gosjyold.  B.  Gosnold  died  22  August,  and,  being  one  of 
the  council,  was  honourably  buried,  "  having  all  the  ordnance  in  the  fort  shot 
off,  with  many  volleys  of  small  shot."  It  was  this  honoured  man,  who  made 
the  memorable  voyage  to  the  northern  parts  of  Virginia  (now  New  England)  five 
years  before.  See  a.  d.  1602. — The  mortality,  in  the  first  instance,  was  ascribed 
to  excessive  toil  "  in  the  extremity  of  the  heat,"  wretched  lodgings,  and  scanty, 
unwholesome  food.  "  Had  we  been  as  free  from  all  sinnes  as  gluttony  and 
drunkennesse,"  says  Smith,  "  we  might  have  been  canonized  for  saints."  The 
subsequent  mortality  was  ascribed  to  the  severity  of  the  winter  :  "  By  the  bitter- 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  129 

In  November,  captain  Smith  went  in  a  barge  with  a  party  of     1607. 
15  men  for  the  discovery  of  the  Chickahominy.     He  made  sev-   v^^^^ 
eral  excursions,  and  returned  to  the  fort  with  corn  which  he  had  Smith  taken 
purchased  of  the  Indians.     In  further  prosecuting  his  discoveries,  Pnsoner- 
he  hired  a  boat,  and  two  Indians  for  his  guides.     Leaving  seven 
of  the  men  with  the  care  of  the  barge,  he  proceeded  still  higher 
up  the  river  with  his  Indian  guides  and  two  of  his  own  company. 
At  length,  leaving  one  Indian  with  his  two  men,  he  took  the  other 
Indian  with  him ;  and,  while  exploring  the  head  of  the  river,  he 
heard  the  cry  of  Indians,  which  was  succeeded  by  an  arrow  that 
struck  him  in  the  thigh.     Indians  soon  appeared.     After  firing 
his  pistol  at  them,  and  binding  the  Indian  to  his  arm  with  his 
garters  and  using  him  as  a  buckler,  he  was  encompassed  by 
200  of  them,  and  taken  prisoner.     On  his  asking  for  their  cap- 
tain, they  showed  him  Opechancanough  (a  brother  of  Powhatan), 
king  of  Pamaunkee,  to  whom   he  gave  a  round  ivory  double 
compass  dial,  which   excited  their  admiration.     This  procured 
him  a  respite  ;  but,  within  half  an  hour  afterward,  they  tied  him 
to  a  tree  with  the  intention  of  shooting  him.     When  they  were 
assembled  around  him  with  their  deadly  weapons,  Opechanca- 
nough holding  up  the  compass,  they  all  instantly  laid  down  their 
bows  and  arrows.     Having  conducted  their  prisoner  in  triumph 
to  numerous  Indian  tribes,  they  at  last  brought  him  to  Werowo- 
comoco,  where  Powhatan  resided  in  state,  with  a  strong  guard  of  forTpow-6 
Indians  around  him.1     When  the   prisoner  entered  the   apart-  hatan. 

ness  of  that  great  frost,  above  half  the  Virginia  colony  took  their  deaths."  This 
frost  "  was  recompensed  with  as  mild  a  winter  with  them  the  next  year." 
Purchas,  i.  757,  760.  The  winters  of  this  and  the  following  year  were  extreme- 
ly severe  in  the  more  northerly  parts  of  America.  Lescarbot,  who  was  in  Canada 
about  this  time,  remarks,  that  "  these  last  winters  of  1607,  1608,  have  been  the 
hardest  that  ever  was  seene.  Many  savages  died  through  the  rigour  of  the 
weather ;  in  these  our  parts  many  poore  people  and  travellers  have  bene  killed 
through  the  same  hardnesse  of  winter  weather."    Purchas,  v.  1637. 

1  In  the  triumphal  march,  "  their  order  was  this  :  Drawing  themselves  all  in 
file,  the  King  in  the  midst  had  all  their  peeces  and  swords  borne  before  him  : 
Captaine  Smith  was  led  after  him  by  three  great  lubbers,  holding  him  fast ;  on 
each  side  went  six  in  file,  with  their  arrows  nocked."  On  their  arrival  at  the 
residence  of  the  Indian  emperor,  above  200  of  "  his  courtiers  stood  wondering" 
at  the  prisoner,  "  until  Powhatan  and  his  train  had  put  themselves  in  their  great- 
est bravery.  Before  a  fire  he  sat  on  a  seate  like  a  bedsted,  covered  with  a  great 
robe  of  Rarowcun  [racoon]  skinnes,  all  the  tailes  hanging  by :  on  each  hand 
did  set  a  young  wench  of  sixteene  or  eighteene  yeeres  of  age ;  along  on  each 
side  the  house  two  rowes  of  men,  and  behind  them  as  many  women,  with  all 
their  heads  and  shoulders  painted  red,  many  of  their  heads  bedecked  with  the 
white  downe  of  birds,  every  one  adorned  with  something  ;  a  great  chaine  also 
of  white  beades  about  their  neckes."  Powhatan  was  ordinarily  attended  by  a 
guard  of  40  or  50  of  the  tallest  men  in  his  country.  "  Every  night  upon  the 
ioure  quarters  of  his  house  (says  Smith)  are  four  sentinels,  each  standing  from 
other  a  flight  shoot,  and  at  every  halfe  houre  one  from  the  corps  du  guard  doth 
hollow,  shaking  his  lips  with  his  finger  betweene  them,  unto  whom  every  senti- 
nel doth  answer  round  from  his  stand :  if  any  faile,  they  presently  send  forth  an 
officer  that  beateth  him  extreamely."  Smith,  Virginia,  37,  47.  Purchas,  v.  1708, 

VOL  I.  17 


130 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1607. 


His  life  sa- 
ved by  Po- 
cahontas. 


He  is  sent 
to  James 
Town . 

Number  of 
Indians. 


Settlement 
of  an  Eng- 
lish colony 
at  Sagada- 
hock. 


ment  of  the  sovereign,  all  the  people  gave  a  shout.  The  queen 
of  Appamatuck  was  appointed  to  bring  him  water,  to  wash  his 
hands ;  and  another  person  brought  a  bunch  of  feathers,  in- 
stead of  a  towel,  to  dry  them.  Having  feasted  him  in  their 
best  manner,  they  held  a  long  consultation,  at  the  conclusion  of 
which,  two  great  stones  were  brought  before  Powhatan.  As 
many  of  the  Indians  as  could,  laying  hands  on  the  devoted 
prisoner,  dragged  him  to  the  stones,  and  placed  his  head  on  them, 
with  the  intention  of  beating  out  his  brains  with  clubs.  At  this 
moment  Pocahontas,  the  king's  favourite  daughter,  her  entreaties 
and  tears  not  availing  to  rescue  the  captive  from  execution,  rush- 
ed in  between  him  and  the  executioner,  took  his  head  into  her 
arms,  and  laid  her  own  upon  it,  to  ward  off  the  blow.  The 
father  was  subdued;  and  the  victim  was  spared.  Two  days 
afterward  Powhatan  sent  Smith,  accompanied  by  12  guides,  to 
James  Town.1 

The  number  of  Indians,  at  this  time,  within  60  miles  of  James 
Town,  was  supposed  to  be  about  7000  ;  nearly  2000  of  whom 
were  warriors.2 

On  the  recent  encouragement  for  settling  North  Virginia,  Sir 
John  Popham  and  others  sent  out  two  ships  under  the  command 
of  George  Popham  and  Raleigh  Gilbert,3  with  100  men,  with 
ordnance  and  all  provisions  necessary  until  they  might  receive 
farther  supplies.  They  sailed  from  Plymouth  the  last  of  May  ; 
and,  falling  in  with  the  island  of  Monahigon  on  the  11th  of  Au- 
gust, landed  on  a  peninsula,  at  the  mouth  of  Sagadahock,  or 
Kennebeck  river.4  Here,  after  a  sermon  was  delivered,  and  their 
patent  and  laws  were  read,  they  built  a  store  house,  and  fortified 
it,  and  gave  it  the  name  of  Fort  St.  George.5     On  the  5th  of 


1  Smith,  Virginia,  46—49,  52.  Stith,  50,  56,  59.  Purchas,  i.  757.  Smith  had 
been  a  prisoner  with  the  Indians  seven  weeks.  He  "  thought  they  intended  to 
fat  him  to  eat  him." — At  the  fire  of  James  Town,  Smith  says,  that  Mr.  Hunt, 
the  preacher,  lost  all  his  library,  and  all  that  he  had,  yet  none  ever  saw  him 
repine. 

2  Smith,  in  Purchas,  v.  1697.  The  most,  seen  together  by  the  English,  were 
700  or  800. 

3  He  was  a  nephew  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh.  Biog.  Britan.  [Art.  Gilbert.] 
says,  he  made  a  voyage  to  Virginia  this  year  in  behalf  of  his  uncle. 

4  Purchas,  i.  756.  Smith  describes  it  as  "  a  faire  navigable  river,  but  the 
coast  all  thereabouts  most  extreme  stony  and  rocky."  Hist.  Virginia,  and  New 
England,  b.  6.  Joselyn,  Voy.  244.  Hubbard,  N.  Eng.  c.  2.  It  was  "  northward 
of  43°." 

5  Belknap,  Biog.  i.  350.  What  Dr.  Belknap  calls  a  peninsula,  is  called  in  the 
Collections  of  Mass.  Historical  Society  [i.  252.]  Parker's  island ;  and  is  there 
said  to  be  formed  by  the  waters  of  Kennebeck  on  the  west,  by  the  sea  on  the 
south,  by  the  waters  called  Jeremysquam  Bay  on  the  east,  and  by  a  small  strait 
of  waters,  which  divides  it  from  Arrowsick  Island,  on  the  north.  "  The  island 
is  now  called  Parker's  Island,  because  it  was  purchased  of  the  natives  in 
the  year  1650,  by  one  John  Parker,  who  was  the  first  occupant  after  the 
year  1608." 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  131 

» 

December  the  two  ships  sailed  for  England,  leaving  a  little  colony     1607. 
of  45  persons ;  Popham  being  president,  and  Gilbert  admiral.1       v^-v^w/ 

1608. 

The  summer  of  this  year  is  remarkable,  in  the  Virginia  an-  Voyage  of 
nals,  for  the  first  voyage  toward  the  source  of  the  Chesapeak.  ^"jj}1^" 
Captain  John  Smith  in  an  open  barge,  with  14  persons  and  a  SOurceof 
very  scanty  stock  of  provisions,  explored  the  whole  of  that  great  theChesa- 
extent  of  water  from  Cape  Henry,  where  it  meets  with  the  pea  ' 
ocean,  to  the  river  Susquehannah ;  trading  with  some  tribes  of 
Indians,  and  fighting  with  others.     He  discovered  and  named 
many  small  islands,  creeks,  and  inlets ;  sailed  up  many  of  the 
great  rivers ;   and   explored   the  inland   parts  of  the  country. 
During  this  enterprise,  60  Susquehannah  Indians  visited  him,  is  visited  by 
and  made  him  presents.     At  this  early  period  they  had  hatchets,  ^^mJ!" 
and  utensils  of  iron  and  brass,  which,  by  their  own  account,  dians, 
originally  came  from  the  French  of  Canada.    The  Susquehannah 
nation,  at  this  time,  could  raise  about  600  fighting  men.     Smith, 
after  sailing  about  3000  miles,  returned  to  James  Town.    Having 
made  careful  observations  during  this  excursion  of  discovery,  he 
drew  a  map  of  Chesapeak  Bay  and  of  the  rivers,  annexing  to  it 
a  description  of  the  countries,  and  of  the  nations  inhabiting  them, 
and  sent  it  to  the  council  in  England ;  and  this  map  was  made 
with  such  admirable  exactness,  that  it  is  the  original  from  which 
all  subsequent  maps  and  descriptions  of  Virginia  have  been  chiefly 
copied.2     His  superior  abilities   obtained  the  ascendency  over 
envy  and  faction.     Although  he  had  lately  been  refused  a  seat 
at  the  council  board,  he  was  now,  by  the  election  of  the  council 
and  the  request  of  the  settlers,  invested  with  the  government ; 
and  received  letters  patent  to  be  president  of  the  colony.     The  Sept  10 
wisdom  of  his  administration  infused  confidence  ;  its  vigour  com-  Made  presi- 
manded  obedience.     The  military  exercises,  which  he  obliged  l^"^1116 
all  to  perform,  struck  the  Indians  with  astonishment,  and  inspired 
them  with  awe.3 

1  Hubbard,  N.  Eng.  c.  2.  Purchas,  i.  756 ;  v.  1828.  Brit.  Emp.  Introd.  i.  24. 
Harris,  Voy.  i.  851.  I.  Mather,  N.  Eng.  Brit.  Emp.  ii.  10.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist. 
Soc.  i.  251,  252.  "  All  the  fruit  of  this  their  expedition,  during  the  long  winter, 
and  the  after  time  of  their  abode  there,  was  building  a  bark,  which  afforded 
them  some  advantage  in  their  return."    Hubbard,  c.  8.    See  a.  d.  1608. 

2  Smith,  Virg.  b.  2.  c.  21,  25;  b.3.  c.  5,  6.  Purchas,  i.  767;  v.  1690,  1715. 
Stith,  83,  84.  Keith,  78,  79.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  c.  2.  Robertson,  b.  9.  In  Purchas, 
and  in  some  copies  of  Smith's  History  of  Virginia,  his  own  original  map  is  still 
to  be  found  ;  but  it  is  very  rare.  President  Monroe,  when  at  Cambridge  on  his 
presidential  tour,  having  never  seen  or  not  possessing  it,  I  had  the  pleasure  of 
presenting  him  a  copy,  which  I  had  taken  from  an  original  in  the  first  edition. — 
On  comparing  that  map  with  later  maps  of  Virginia,  it  appeared,  that  the  river 
since  named  York,  was  called  Pamaunk ;  Rappahannock,  Toppehanock ;  Po- 
tomac, Patowmek  ;  and  Susquehannah,  Sasquesahanoiigh. 

3  Chalmers,  b.  1.  c.  2.    He  quotes  Smith's  Voyages,  c.  5—7. 


132  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1608.  Newport  arrived  at  Virginia  with  a  second  supply  for  the  col- 
v^^-w'  ony,  bringing  over  70  passengers,  many  of  whom  were  persons 
Newport  of  distinction.  Eight  Dutchmen  and  Poles  came  over  at  this 
SppUesT  ^me'  t0  introduce  the  making  of  tar,  glass,  and  potashes.  John 
First  mar-  Laydon  was  soon  after  married  to  Ann  Burras  ;  and  tins  was  the 
riage  in       first  marriage  in  Virginia.1 

•rgima.  Fresh  instructions,  now  transmitted,   expressly  required  the 

State  of  the  president  and  council  of  the  colony  to  explore  the  western  coun- 
coiony.        try,  in  order  to  procure  certain  intelligence  of  the  South  Sea ; 
to  transmit,  as  a  token  of  success,  a  lump  of  gold  ;  and  to  find 
one  of  the  lost  company,  sent  out  by  Raleigh.     "  These  orders 
demonstrate,"  says  Chalmers,  "  that  the  chief  object  of  the  most 
active  projectors  was,  at  this  time,  rather  discovery,  than  colon- 
ization."    The  punishment,  threatened  in  case  of  disobedience, 
struck  the  colonists  with  horror  :   "  They  shall  be  allowed  to  re- 
main, as  banished  men,  in  Virginia."2     On  the  return  of  New- 
port to  England,  he  left  about  200  persons  in  the  colony.3 
The  colony       Ships,  now  arriving  with  supplies  for  the  colony  at  Sagada- 
at  Sagada-    nock5  brought  intelligence  of  the  death  of  Sir  John  Popham,  and 
turns  to        Sir  John  Gilbert.     These  misfortunes,  with  the  death  of  captain 
England.      George  Popham,  in  whom  very  great  confidence  was  reposed, 
together  with  the  loss  of  the  stores  the  preceding  winter  by  fire, 
so  dispirited  the  whole  plantation,  that  the  colony  unanimously 
resolved  to  return  in  these  ships  to  England.4     The  patrons  of 
the  colony,  offended  at  this  unexpected  return,  desisted  several 
years  from   any  farther  attempt  toward  effecting  a  settlement. 
The  French  Meanwhile,  the  English  thus  seeming  to  relinquish  their  preten- 
piant  colo-    sions  to  this  country,  the  French  availed  themselves  of  the  occa- 
thTEngiish  si°n>  an(l   planted  colonies  in  various  places  within  the  English 
limits.  limits.5 

1  Smith,  Virg.  72,  73.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  c.  2.  Keith,  Virg.  80.  The  principal 
names  of  the  passengers  are  preserved  in  Smith's  History.  Mrs.  Forrest  and 
Ann  Bunas,  her  maid,  who  were  among  these  passengers,  are  said  by  some 
historians  to  have  been  the  first  English  women,  ever  in  this  country.  They 
were,  with  the  exception  of  the  devoted  colony  of  1587,  which  contained  19 
women.  The  marriage,  just  mentioned,  as  the  first  in  Virginia,  must  be  under- 
stood with  the  same  exception ;  though  no  mention  is  made  by  the  early  writers 
of  any  marriage  in  that  first  colony  20  years  before.  Stith,  if  we  may  rely  on 
Smith's  authority,  errs,  in  omitting  the  name  of  Mrs.  Forrest,  and  putting  Ann 
Burras  into  the  rank  of  a  lady,  in  her  place,  attended  by  a  maid. 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  c.  2. 

3  Smith,  Virginia,  70. 

4  Smith  says,  that  the  country  was  esteemed  as  a  cold,  barren,  mountainous, 
rocky  desert ;  and  that  this  colony  "  found  nothing  but  extreme  extremities." 
Smith,  Virg.   New  England,  b.  6.    See  a.  d.  1607. 

5  Gorges,  N.  Eng.  19.  Purchas,  v.  1828.  Harris'  Voy.  i.  851.  Hubbard, 
N.  Eng.  c.  8.  Prince,  1608,  and  authorities  at  the  close  of  1607.  From  the 
construction  put  by  the  French  upon  the  Virginia  patent  of  1606,  it  appears,  that 
they  considered  their  own  occupation  of  Acadie  from  1604  as  rendering  that 
patent  null  and  void.  At  a  treaty,  in  1750,  for  settling  the  limits  of  Acadie, 
*he  French  commissaries  say,  that  in  the  Letters  patent  for  Virginia  in  1606, 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  133 

Poutrincourt  having  returned  from  Canada  to  France  the  last     IG08. 
year,  and  presented  to  the  king  the  fruits  of  the  country ;  the   y^^~^ 
king  now  confirmed  to  M.  de  Monts  the  privilege  for  the  trade 
of  beavers  with  the  natives,  for  the  purpose  of  enabling  him  to 
establish  his  colonies  in  New  France.     De  Monts  accordingly 
sent  over  three  ships  with  families,  to  commence  a   permanent 
settlement.     Champlain,  who  took  the  charge  of  conducting  this 
colony,  after  examining  all  the  most  eligible  places  for  settlement 
in  Acadie,  and  on  the  river  St.  Lawrence,  selected  a  spot  at  the 
confluence  of  this  river  and   St.  Charles,  about  320  miles  from 
the  sea.     Here  he  erected  barracks ;  cleared  the  ground ;  sowed  Foundatiou 
wheat  and  rye  ;  and  on  this  spot  laid  the  foundation  of  Quebec,  of  Quebec, 
the  capital  of  Canada.1 

1609. 

The  company  of  South  Virginia,  not  realizing  the  expected  May  23( 
profit  from  its  colony,  obtained  from  king  James  a  new  charter,  Second 
with  more  ample  privileges.2     This  measure  served  to  increase  Virginia^ 
the  number  of  proprietors,  among  whom  we  find  the  most  re- 
spectable names  in  the  nation.     With  this  augmented  wealth  and 
reputation,  they  pressed  forward  with  bolder  steps.     The  coun- 
cil of  the  Virginia  company  now  appointed  Thomas  West,  lord 
Delaware,  governor  of  Virginia  for  life ;  Sir  Thomas  Gates,  his 
lieutenant ;  Sir  George  Somers,  admiral ;  and  Christopher  New-  jvine  ves- 
port,  vice  admiral ;  and  fitted  out  seven  ships,  attended  by  two  seis  with 
small  vessels,  with  500  people  for  that  colony.     Lord  Delaware  ^u forvfr- 
remained  in  England.     The  ship,   in  which   the   three  other  ginia. 

there  was  the  clause,  autant  que  le  pays  seroit  vacant  ou  habite  par  des  Pay- 
ens.  Cette  clause,  dans  le  fait,  annulloit  la  Charte  qu'il  accordoit ;  ce  pays 
ayant  ete  occupe  par  les  Franqois  des  1604,  &  depuis  constamment  habite." 
Mem.  de  l'Amerique,  i.  Mem.  des  Commiss.  du  Roi  sur  les  limites  de  l'Acadie. 

1  Champlain,  liv.  3.  c.  2.  Lescarbot,  liv.  5.  c.  2;  who  says  the  design  of  De 
Monts  was,  "  there  to  begin  Christian  and  French  Commonwealths."  Purchas, 
v.  1640 — 2.  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  121,  and  Fastes  Chron.  Chalmers, 
b.  1.  82.  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  412.  Brit.  Empire,  Introd.  i.  47.  Minot,  Mass. 
i.  127.  Quebec  was  the  Indian  name  of  the  place.  "  Trouvant  un  lieu  le  plus 
estroit  de  riviere,  que  les  habitans  du  pays  appellent  Quebec,  j'  y  bastir  et  editier 
une  habitation,  et  defricher  des  terres,  et  faire  quelques  jardinages."  Champlain. 
It  was  "  some  fortie  leagues  above  the  river  of  Saguenay."   Purchas. 

2  Copies  of  this  second  charter,  containing  the  names  of  the  proprietors,  are 
preserved  in  Stith,  Virg.  Appendix,  No.  ii ;  and  in  Hazard,  Coll.  i.  58 — 72.  By 
this  charter  the  company  was  made  "  one  Body  or  Commonalty  perpetual,"  and 
incorporated  by  the  name  of  The  Treasurer  and  Company  of  Adventurers 
and  Planters  of  the  City  of  London,  for  the  First  Colony  in  Virginia.  Charter. 
To  them  were  now  granted  in  absolute  property,  what  seem  formerly  to  have 
been  conveyed  only  in  trust,  the  lands  extending  from  Cape  Comfort  along  the 
sea  coast  Southward  200  miles ;  from  the  same  promontory  200  miles  North- 
ward ;  and  from  the  Atlantic  Westward  to  the  South  Sea ;  and  also  all  the  islands 
lying  within  100  miles  along  the  coast  of  both  seas  of  the  aforesaid  precinct. 
Chalmers. 


134 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1609. 


July  24. 
One  ship 
wrecked  on 
Bermudas. 


Nansa- 
mond. 


Plot  of  the 
Indians 
against  the 
English, 
disclosed 
hy  Poca- 
hontas. 


officers l  sailed,  becoming  separated  from  the  rest  of  the  fleet  in  a 
violent  storm,  was  wrecked  on  the  island  of  Bermudas,  where 
all  the  company,  consisting  of  150  persons,  were  providentially 
saved.  One  small  ketch  was  lost  in  the  storm  ;  the  other  ships, 
much  damaged  and  distressed,  arrived  about  the  middle  of  Au- 
gust at  James  river.2 

The  infant  colony  was  still  destined  to  calamity  ;  and  the  very 
accession  to  its  numbers,  which  should  have  added  to  its  security, 
heightened  its  danger,3  President  Smith  having  sent  about  200 
of  these  newly  arrived  adventurers  to  the  falls  of  James  River, 
and  to  Nansamond,  with  a  design  to  plant  there,  they  imprudently 
offended  the  neighbouring  Indians,  who  cut  off  many  of  them. 
The  few,  who  escaped,  returned  in  despair,  to  beg  the  protection 
of  that  authority,  which  they  had  lately  contemned. 

A  systematic  design  was  now  meditated  against  the  whole 
colony  by  the  sovereign  of  the  country ;  but  it  was  providentially 
discovered  and  frustrated.  Pocahontas,  the  tutelary  friend  of 
Virginia,  though  but  a  child  of  12  or  13  years  of  age,  went  in  a 
very  dark  and  dreary  night  to  James  Town,  and,  at  the  hazard 
of  her  life,  disclosed  to  the  president  a  plot  of  her  father  to  kill 


1  Each  of  these  gentlemen  had  a  commission ;  and  he  who  should  first  arrive, 
was  authorized  to  recall  the  commission,  that  had  been  previously  given  for  the 
government  of  the  colony ;  but  "  because  they  could  not  agree  for  place,  it  was 
concluded  they  should  go  all  in  one  ship."  Smith,  Virg.  89.  The  ship  in  which 
were  "  all  their  three  commissions,"  was  called  the  Sea-  Venture. 

8  Smith,  Virg.  89, 164, 174.  Keith,  115, 116.  Purchas,  i.  758;  v.  1729—1733. 
Chalmers,  i.  27,  28.  Stow,  Chron.  1019,  1020.  Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  23—25. 
This  storm  came  from  the  north  east,  and  began  on  Monday  24  July.  After  it 
had  blown  twenty  four  hours  with  extreme  violence,  the  ship  sprung  aleak ;  and 
three  days  and  four  nights  the  whole  company  (about  140,  exclusive  of  women) 
laboured  incessantly  at  the  pump.  On  Friday  the  fourth  morning,  "  it  wanted 
but  little  "  says  the  narrator  of  the  voyage,  "  but  that  there  had  bin  a  general 
determination  to  have  shut  up  hatches,  and  commending  our  sinfull  souls  to  God, 
committed  the  shippe  to  the  mercy  of  the  sea ; "  but,  in  this  desperate  extremi- 
ty, Sir  George  Somers,  who  during  the  whole  time  had  not  once  left  the  quarter 
deck,  discovered  land.  Not  expecting  to  save  the  ship  by  coming  to  anchor, 
they  ran  her  aground  within  three  quarters  of  a  mile  of  the  shore,  whence  all  the 
company  (about  150  in  number)  by  the  help  of  their  boats  arrived  safely  at  the 
island.  Purchas,  v.  1735 — 1737.  This  perilous  and  distressing  scene  appears 
to  have  occurred  in  the  Gulf  Stream,  the  course  of  which,  off  the  coast  of  the 
Southern  States,  is  from  southwest  to  northeast.  A  gale  from  the  northeast,  in 
direct  opposition  to  the  current,  makes  a  great  sea  in  that  stream ;  a  fact,  which 
I  have  had  repeated  opportunities  to  observe. 

3  Smith  [Virg  90.]  calls  the  people,  who  last  arrived,  "  a  lewd  company," 
containing  "  many  unruly  gallants,  packed  hither  by  their  friends,  to  escape  ill 
destinies."  To  them  he  ascribes  the  anarchy  and  confusion  that  soon  pervaded 
the  colony.  See  also  Stith,  103.  Chalmers,  518.  Nansamond  was  the  most 
southern  settlement  in  Virginia,  under  the  36th  degree  of  north  latitude.  The 
president  sent  "  Mr.  West,  with  120  of  the  best  he  could  chuse,  to  the  Falles  ; 
Martin  with  neare  as  many  to  Nansamond."  Estate  of  Virginia,  1610.  "The 
ground  of  all  those  miseries  was  the  permissive  providence  of  God,  who,  in  the 
forementioned  violent  storme,  separated  the  head  from  the  bodie,  all  the  vital 
powers  of  regiment  being  exiled  with  Sir  Thomas  Gates  in  those  infortunate 
(yet  fortunate)  Hands."    lb. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  135 

him  and  the  English  people.     This  timely  notice  put  the  colony     1609. 
on  its  guard  ;  and  some  accidents  soon  after  contributed  still   v^^-^/ 
farther   toward  its  preservation.     An   Indian,   apparently  dead 
through  the  effect  of  a  charcoal  fire  in  a  close  room,  was,  on  the 
application  of  vinegar  and  aqua  vitae  by  the  president,  reanimated. 
This  supposed   miracle,   with   an  explosion  of  powder,  which 
killed  two  or  three  Indians  and  scorched  and  wounded  others, 
excited  such  astonishment,  mingled  with  such  admiration  of  the 
power  and  art  of  the  English,  that  Powhatan  and  his  people  Peace  with 
came  to  them  with   presents  of  peace  ;  and  the  whole  country,  the  Indians- 
during  the  remainder  of  Smith's  administration,  was  entirely  open 
to  the  unmolested  use  of  the  English.     The  colony  now  pursued  progress  of 
its  business  with  success.     It  made  tar  and  pitch,  and  an  experi-  the  colony, 
ment  of  glass ;  dug  a  well  of  excellent  water  in  the  fort ;  built 
about  20  houses  ;  new  covered  the  church  ;  provided  nets  and 
weirs  for  fishing ;  built  a  block  house,  to  receive  the  trade  of  the 
Indians  ;  and  broke  up  and  planted  30  or  40  acres  of  ground.1 

President  Smith,  enfeebled  by  an  accident  to  his  person  from  an  Smith  re- 
explosion  of  powder,  and  disgusted  with  distractions  in  his  colony,  £rn.s  to, 
returned  to  England  toward  the  close  of  the  year ;  leaving  three 
ships,  seven  boats,  upwards  of  490  persons,  24  pieces  of  ordnance,  State  ofthe 
300  muskets,  with  other  arms  and  ammunition,  100  well  trained  colony. 
and  expert  soldiers,  a  competent  supply  of  working  tools,  live 
stock,  and  ten  weeks'  provisions.     James  Town  was   strongly 
palisaded,  and  contained  50  or  60  houses.     There  were  five  or 
six  other  forts  and  plantations  in  Virginia.2 

Henry  Hudson,  an  Englishman,  in  the  service  of  the  Dutch,  voyage  of 
left  the  Texel  in  the  beginning  of  this  year,  with  with  a  design  Hudson. 
of  penetrating  to  the  East  Indies  by  sailing  a  northwestward 
course.  Having  attempted  in  vain  to  accomplish  this  purpose, 
he  followed  the  track  which  the  Cabots  had  marked  for  him 
above  a  century  before.  He  coasted  along  the  foggy  shores  of 
Newfoundland  ;  shaped  his  course  for  Cape  Cod  ;  looked  into 
the  Chesapeak,  where  the  English  were  settled  ;  anchored  off 
the  Delaware ;  sailed  into  the  river  Manhattan  ;  and  departed  in 
October  for  England.  Hudson  can  hardly  be  called  the  first 
discoverer  of  a  coast,  which  had  been  often  explored  before, 

1  Smith,  Virg.  77,  85,  121,  122.  Stith,  97.  It  appears,  that  30  or  40  houses 
were  huilt  before. 

2  Smith,  Virg.  93,  94, 164.  Stith,  106,  107.  Purchas,  i.  758.  Chalmers,  b.  1. 
c.  2.  Smith's  description  of  the  Virginia  colonists,  at  that  time,  is  too  curious  to 
he  omitted.  There  was  "  hut  one  carpenter  in  the  country ;  two  blacksmiths ; 
two  saylers."  Those,  described  as  "  labourers,"  were  for  the  most  part  footmen, 
and  the  adventurers'  attendants,  "  who  never  did  know  what  a  dayes  work  was." 
Excepting  the  Dutchmen  and  Poles,  and  about  a  dozen  others,  "  all  the  rest 
were  poore  gentlemen,  tradesmen,  serving-men,  libertines,  and  such  like,  ten 
times  more  fit  to  spoyle  a  commonwealth,  than  either  to  begin  one  or  but  help 
to  maintain  one." 


136 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


New  at- 
tempt to 
settle  Gui- 
ana. 


1609.     from  the  days  of  the  Cabots  to  the  present.     At  Manhattan 

^^-^/    Hudson  skirmished  with  the  natives,  who  received  him  unkindly ; 

but  he  did  not  land  without  opposition ;  nor  did  he,  like  Cabot, 

Manhattan   ta^e  f°nnal  possession.1     The  Dutch  sent  ships  the  next  year  to 

river.  Manhattan,  to  open  a  trade  with  the  natives.2 

After  several  attempts  of  Englishmen  to  discover  the  country 
of  Guiana,  and  about  the  river  of  the  Amazons,  Robert  Harcourt 
undertook  to  settle  a  plantation  in  this  region.  He  took  posses- 
sion by  turf  and  twig  of  all  between  the  Orellana  and  Orinoco,  for 
England,  in  the  name  of  James  I.  with  an  exception  of  such 
parts  as  might  at  that  time  be  actually  possessed  by  any  other 
Christian  prince  or  state.  James,  in  return,  made  him  a  grant 
of  the  whole  territory  from  the  Orellana  to  the  Essequibo.3  The 
projected  settlement,  however,  did  not  succeed,  for  want  of  due 
support  from  home.  Harcourt,  before  his  return  to  England, 
left  his  brother,  Michael  Harcourt,  with  60  persons,  at  the  river 
Wiapoco,  where  captain  Ley  had  settled  with  some  Englishmen 
four  years  before,  but  who,  through  the  miscarriage  of  supplies, 
had  been  forced  to  abandon  the  settlement.4 


1610. 

Nothing  could  have  been  more  inauspicious  to  the  colony, 
than  the  departure  of  Smith.     The   Indians,   finding   that  the 


1  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  143.  Chalmers,  b.  i.  c.  19.  Forster,  Voy. 
332,  333,  421,  422.  Harris'  Voy.  i.  566.  Europ.  Settlements,  ii.  286.  Prince, 
1609.  Brit.  Emp.  i.  2.  Smith,  N.  York,  2.  "  Third  Voyage  of  Henry  Hudson 
towards  Nova  Zembla,  and,  at  his  return,  to  Newfoundland  and  Cape  Cod,"  in 
Biblioth.  Americ.  under  a.  d.  1609.  Some  historians  say,  that  Hudson  sold  to  the 
Dutch  whatever  right  he  may  have  acquired  to  the  country  by  his  discovery  ; 
but  it  satisfactorily  appears,  that  he  was  fitted  out  by  the  Dutch  East  India  Com- 
pany, which  furnished  him  with  a  fly  boat,  equipped  with  all  necessaries,  and 
with  20  men,  English  and  Dutch.  Histoire  de  la  Republique  des  Provinces- 
Unies,  iii.  22.  Biog.  Britan.  Art.  Hudson.  Chalmers  remarks,  that  as  Hudson 
had  never  occupied  the  land,  he  could  not  transfer  what  he  never  possessed. 
The  sovereign  of  France  in  1603,  and  the  king  of  England  in  1606,  had  formally 
declared  their  intention  to  appropriate  the  same  region,  which  their  subjects  im- 
mediately planted.  The  journals  of  the  four  successive  voyages  of  Hudson, 
during  the  years  1607-8-9-10,  are  preserved  in  the  5th  volume  of  Purchas  ; 
and  the  three  first,  with  an  abstract  of  the  fourth,  are  inserted  in  the  1st  volume 
of  the  Collections  of  the  New  York  Historical  Society.  The  third  voyage  is 
that  in  which  we  are  peculiarly  interested. 

2  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  142.  "  Des  l'annee  suivante  quelques  Mar- 
chands  d'Amsterdam  envoyerent  des  Navires  dans  cette  Riviere  [Manhattan], 
poure  y  faire  la  traitte." 

3  Southey,  Hist.  Brazil,  p.  3.  c.  31. 

4  Purchas,  v.  lib.  6.  c.  16 ;  "A  Relation  of  a  Voyage  to  Guiana  performed  by 
Robert  Harcourt  of  Stanton  Harcourt  in  the  countie  of  Oxford  Esquire.  To 
Prince  Charles."  Anderson,  1601,  1609,  from  Smith's  Voyages.  Harris'  Voy. 
lib.  5.  c.  6, 7.  Smith,  Virg.  continued,  c.  24.  Unexpected  difficulties  occurring, 
Harcourt  merely  sent  over  a  few  passengers,  "  with  certain  Dutchmen,"  and  the 
country  lay  neglected  several  years.  See  a.  d.  1617.  Henry,  prince  of  Wales, 
by  whose  favour  Harcourt  obtained  his  patent,  died  in  1612,  JEt.  19. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  137 

person  whose  vigour  they  had  often  felt,  no  longer  ruled  the     1610. 
English  people,  generally  revolted,  and  destroyed  them  wherever   \^^^s 
they  were  found.     Captain  Martin  from  Nansamond,  and  captain  Indians  ia 
West  from  the  Falls,  having  lost  their  boats  and  nearly  half  their  becom? 
men,  had  returned  to  James  Town.     Captain  Ratcliff,  in  a  small  hostile. 
ship  with  30  men,  going  to  trade,  and  trusting  himself  indiscreet- 
ly to  Powhatan,  he  and  all  his  people,  excepting  two,  were  slain.1 
One  boy  was  saved  by  the  benevolent  Pocahontas.     The  pro- 
visions of  the  colony  being  imprudently  wasted,  a  dreadful  famine 
ensued,  and  prevailed  to  such  extremity,  that  this  period  was 
many  years  distinguished   by  the  name  of  The  starving  time.  Extreme 
Of  nearly  500  persons,  left  in  the  colony  by  the  late  president,  famine- 
60  only  remained,  at  the  expiration  of  six  months.2     In  this  ex- 
tremity, they  received  unexpected  relief.     Sir  Thomas  Gates  The  Eng- 
and  the  company  wrecked,  the  last  year,  at  Bermudas,  were  lish,  wreck- 
able  at  length  to  get  off  from  that  island.     Having  built  two  small  mUJJ"sBer* 
vessels,  and  paid  the  seams  with  lime  and  tortoise  oil,  they  put  arrive  at 
to  sea  on  the  10th  of  May,  and  on  the  23d  arrived  at  Virginia.  Virsinia- 
Finding  the  small  remains  of  the  colony  in  a  famishing  con- 
dition, Sir  Thomas  Gates  consulted  with   Sir  George   Soiners, 
captain  Newport,  and  the  gentlemen  and  council  of  the  former 
government ;  and  the  conclusion  was,  that  they  would  abandon 
the  country.     It  was  their  intention  to  sail  for   Newfoundland, 
where  they  expected  to  meet  with  many   English  ships,  into 
which,  it  was  hoped,  they  might  disperse  most  of  the  company, 
and  thus  get  back  to  England.     On  the  7th  of  June  they  all 
embarked  in  four  small  vessels,  and,  about  noon,  fell  down  the 
river  with  the  tide.     "  None  dropped  a  tear,  because  none  had 
enjoyed  one  day  of  happiness."     The  next  morning,  they  dis- 
covered a  boat  making  toward  them.     It  proved  to  be  the  long  Lord  Deia- 
boat  of  lord  Delaware,  who  had  just  arrived  at  the  mouth  of  the  J["e ", '. 
river,  with  three  ships  and  150  men.     Hearing  at  the  fort  of  the  supplies, 
company's  intention  to  return  to  England,  he  had   despatched 
this  boat  with  letters  to  Sir  Thomas  Gates,  informing  him  of  his 
arrival.     Gates  instantly  changed  his  purpose,  and,   that  night, 
with  a  favourable  wind,  relanded  all  his  men  at  James  Town. 
On  the  10th,  lord  Delaware  came  up  with  his  ships,  bringing 
plentiful  supplies  to  the  colony,  which  he  proceeded  to  resettle.3 

1  Estate  of  Virginia,  1610.  Smith,  Virg.  105,  106  ;— «  all  slaifte,  only  Jeffrey 
Shortridge  escaped ;  and  Pokahontas,  the  king's  daughter,  saved  a  boy  called 
Henry  Spilman,  that  lived  many  yeares  alter,  by  her  meanes,  amongst  the  Pa- 
towomekes."     Keith,  120.    Stith,  116. 

2  Smith,  Virg.  105,  106.    Stith,  110.    Beverly,  34.    Chalmers,  b.  1.  30. 

3  Smith,  Virg.  106.  Estate  of  Virginia,  1610.  Stith,  115.  Beverly,  34,  35. 
Purchas,  v.  1748.  Prince,  1610.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  30.  Belknap,  Biog.  Art.  Dela- 
Wmf E'     ^e  nairator,  in  Purchas,  gives  this  vivid  description  of  the  scene  : 

•  The  three  and  twentieth  day  ol*May  we  cast  anchor  before  James  Towns  where 
we  landed,  and  our  much  grieved  Governour  first  visiting  the  Church  caused  the 
VOL.  J.  18 


138 


AMERICAN  ANNALS, 


Change  in 
the  govern- 
ment. 


1610.  Having  published  his  commission,  which  invested  him  with  the 
sole  command,  he  appointed  a  council  of  six  persons,  to  assist 
him  in  the  administration.  An  essential  change  now  took  place 
in  the  form  of  the  ancient  Virginia  constitution  ;  for  the  original 
aristocracy  was  converted  into  a  rule  of  one,  over  whose  deliber- 
ations the  people  had  no  controul.  Under  the  auspices  of  this 
intelligent  and  distinguished  nobleman,  the  affairs  of  the  colony 
were  soon  re-established.  He  allotted  to  every  one  his  particu- 
lar business.  The  French,  who  had  been  imported  for  the  pur- 
pose, he  commanded  to  plant  the  vine  ;  the  English,  to  labour 
in  the  woodlands ;  and  he  appointed  officers  to  see  his  orders 
obeyed.  All  patiently  submitted  to  an  authority,  which  expe- 
rience had  taught  them  to  be  wise  and  necessary ;  and  peace, 
industry,  and  order  now  succeeded  tumult,  idleness,  and  anarchy. 
Lord  Delaware  proceeded  to  build  two  forts  at  Kecoughtan,  and 
called  the  one  Fort  Henry,  the  other  Fort  Charles.1 

On  the  report  of  his  deputy  governors  of  the  plenty  they  had 
found  in  Bermudas,  he  despatched  Sir  George  Somers  to  that 
island  for  provisions,  accompanied  by  captain  Samuel  Argal  in 
another  vessel.  They  sailed  together  until  by  contrary  winds 
they  were  driven  toward  Cape  Cod ;  whence  Argal,  after  at- 
tempting, pursuant  to  instructions,  to  reach  Sagadahock,  found 
his  way  back  to  Virginia.2  He  was  next  sent  for  provisions  to 
the  Potomac,  where  he  found  Henry  Spelman,  an  English  youth, 
who  had  been  preserved  from  the  fury  of  Powhatan  by  Poca- 
hontas ;  and  by  his  assistance  procured  a  supply  of  corn.  Somers, 
after  struggling  long  with  contrary  winds,  was  driven  to  the  north- 
eastern shore  of  America,3  where  he  refreshed  his  men,  and  at 
length  he  arrived  safely  at  Bermudas.  Here  he  began  to  exe- 
cute the  purpose  of  his  voyage  ;  but,  exhausted  with  fatigues,  to 
His  death,    which  his  advanced   age  was  inadequate,  he  soon  after  expired. 


June  19i 
Sir  George 
Somers 
goes  to  Ber- 
mudas for 
provisionsi 


bell  to  be  rung,  at  which  all  such  as  were  able  to  come  forth  of  their  houses 
repayred  to  Church  where  our  Minister  Master  Bucke  made  a  zealous  and  sor- 
rowfull  prayer,  finding  all  things  so  contrary  to  our  expectations,  so  full  of 
misery  and  misgovernment.  After  service  our  Governour  caused  mee  to  reade 
his  Commission,  and  captaine  Percie  (then  President)  delivered  up  unto  him 
his  Commission,  the  old  Patent,  and  the  Councell  Seale."  See  also  Stow, 
Chron.  1020.  "  If  God  had  not  sent  Sir  Thomas  Gates  from  the  Bermudas, 
within  foure  daies  they  had  almost  been  famished."  Smith,  Virg.  107.  Estate 
of  Virginia,  1610. 

1  Smith,  Vir£  107—110.  Stith,  120.  Chalmers,  i.  30,  31.  The  forts  were 
built  near  Southampton  river. 

2  Smith,  Virg.  108.  Somers  went  in  the  Patience,  the  same  vessel  that  had 
brought  him  from  Bermudas  to  Virginia.  It  had  not  one  ounce  of  iron  about  it, 
excepting  one  bolt  in  its  keel.  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  340.  Argal,  before  he  left  the 
coast  of  what  is  now  New  England,  landed  at  an  island  "  halfe  a  mile  about, 
and  nothing  but  a  rocke,  which  seemed  to  be  very  rich  marble  stone."  It  lay 
in  43°  40'  N.  lat. ;  and,  on  account  of  numerous  seals  taken  there,  was  called 
Seal  Rock.    Purchas. 

3  Sagadahock,  the  place  to  which  Somers  had  instructed  Argal  to  repair. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  139 

Previous  to  his  death,  he  had  charged  his  nephew,  Matthew     1610. 
Sotners,  who  commanded  under  him,  to  return  with  the  provisions   v^^-w' 
to  Virginia ;  but,  instead  of  obeying  the  charge,  he  returned  to 
England,  carrying  the  body  of  his  deceased  uncle  for  interment 
in  his  native  country.     A  town,  built  in  the  very  place  where  this 
worthy  knight  died,  was  named,  in  honour  of  him,  St.  George.1 

It  is  not  unworthy  of  notice,  that  Somers,  when  coming  to  Virginia 
America,  being  a  member  of  parliament,  the  commons  declared  {jrst  ^ced 
his  seat  vacant,  because,  by  accepting  a  colonial  office,  he  was  men"  " 
rendered  incapable  of  executing  his  trust.     This  appears  to  be 
the  first  time  that  Virginia  was  noticed  by  the  English  parlia- 
ment.2 

The  spirit  of  adventure  was,  at  this  time,  so  prevalent  in 
England,  that  even  the  barren  and  inhospitable  island  of  New- 
foundland was  represented  as  proper  for  plantation.     This  repre- 
sentation induced  the  earl  of  Northampton,  the  lord  chief  baron 
Tanfield,  Sir  Francis  Bacon,  then  solicitor  general,  and  other 
gentlemen  of  distinction,  to  join  with  a  number  of  Bristol  mer- 
chants, for  obtaining  from  king  James  a  grant  of  Dart  of  New- 
foundland.    A  patent  was  accordingly  granted  to  the  earl  of  April  27. 
Northampton  and  44  other  persons,  by  the  name  of  the  Treasurer  *nef  foid 
and  Company  of  Ail  venturers  and  Planters  of  the  cities  of  Lon-  land.™ 
don  and  Bristol,  for  the  Colony  or  Plantation  in  Newfoundland, 
from  north  latitude  46°  to  52°  together  with  the  seas  and  islands 
lying  within  ten  leagues  of  the   coast.     The   proprietors    soon 
after  sent  Mr.  John  Guy  of  Bristol,  as  conductor  and  governor  June. 
of  a  colony  of  39  persons,  who  accompanied  him  to  Newfound-  ^loto 
land,  and  began  a  settlement  at  Conception  Bay,  where  they  island. 
wintered.3 

1  Smith,  Tag.  176,  193.  Stith,  119.  Purchas,  v.  1733.  Prince,  1610.  Bel- 
knap, Biog.  ii.  35.  Stow,  Chron.  1018.  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  340.  Sir  George  Somers 
was  above  60  years  of  age,  at  the  time  of  his  death.  His  body  was  buried  at 
Whitchurch  in  Dorsetshire,  but  his  heart  and  entrails  were  buried  at  Bermudas. 
It  appears  by  his  epitaph,  that  his  death  did  not  take  place  until  1611.  In  1620, 
Nathaniel  Butler,  Esq.  then  governor  of  Bermudas,  caused  a  large  marble  stone, 
handsomly  wrought,  to  be  laid  over  the  place  where  his  remains  were  partially 
interred  ;  and  inclosed  the  spot  with  a  square  wall  of  hewn  stone.  The  epitaph, 
composed  by  the  governor,  and  inscribed  on  the  marble,  begins,  in  the  style  of 
that  age ; 

"  In  the  yeere  1611, 

"  Noble  Sir  George  Summers  went  to  heaven;" 
and,  after  four  encomiastic  lines,  thus  concludes  : 

"  At  last  his  soule  and  body  being  to  part, 

"  He  here  bequeath'd  his  entrails  and  his  heart." 
See  a.  d.  1612. 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  c.  2. 

3  Anderson,  ii.  242,  243.  Prince,  1610.  The  patent  states,  that  "  divers  "  of 
the  kings  "  subjects  were  desirous  to  plant  in  the  southern  and  eastern  parts  of 
Newfoundland,  whither  the  subjects  of  this  realm  have  for  upwards  of  50  years 
been  used  annually,  in  no  small  numbers,  to  resort  to  fish."  Harris'  Voy.  lib.  5. 
c.  32,  where  the  patent  is  entire. 


140 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


March. 
Lord  Dela- 
ware re- 
turns to 
England. 

May  10. 
Arrival  of 
Sir  Thomas 
Dale;  and 
of  Sir  T. 
Gates,  pre- 
sident. 


Henrico 
built. 


New  Ber- 
mudas. 


Last  voyage 
of  Hudson. 


Hudson's 
Straits  and 
Bay. 


1611. 

.  The  health  of  lord  Delaware  not  permitting  him  to  remain  in 
his  office  of  captain  general  of  the  Virginia  colony,  he  departed 
for  England  ;  leaving  above  200  people  in  health  and  tranquillity. 
Not  long  after  his  departure,  Sir  Thomas  Dale  arrived  at  Virginia 
with  three  ships,  300  people,  12  cows,  20  goats,  and  all  things 
needful  for  the  colony.  In  August,  Sir  Thomas  Gates  arrived 
with  6  ships,  280  men,  and  20  women,  100  cattle,  200  hogs, 
military  stores,  and  other  necessaries ;  and  assumed  the  govern- 
ment.1 Finding  the  people  occupied  by  mere  amusements,  and 
verging  to  their  former  state  of  penury,  he  took  care  to  employ 
them  in  necessary  works.2  The  colony  now  began  to  extend 
itself  up  James  river,  and  several  new  settlements  were  made.3 
Virginia,  at  this  time,  contained  700  men,  of  various  arts  and 
professions.4 

Sir  Thomas  Dale,  furnished  by  Sir  Thomas  Gates  with  350 
chosen  men,  built  a  town  on  James  river ;  inclosed  it  with  a 
palisade ;  and*,  in  honour  of  prince  Henry,  called  it  Henrico.5 

To  revenge  some  injuries  of  the  Appamatuck  Indians,  Sir 
Thomas  Dale  assaulted  and  took  their  town,  at  the  mouth  of  the 
river  of  their  name  about  five  miles  from  Henrico ;  kept  pos- 
session of  it ;  called  it  New  Bermudas ;  and  annexed  to  its 
corporation  many  miles  of  champaign  and  woodland  ground,  in 
several  hundreds.  In  the  nether  hundred  he  began  to  plant, 
and  with  a  pale  of  two  miles  secured  eight  English  miles  in 
compass.  On  this  circuit  there  were  soon  built  nearly  50  hand- 
some houses.6 

Henry  Hudson,  having  sailed  from  the  Thames  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  preceding  year,  on  discoveries  in  behalf  of  private 
adventurers,  is  supposed  now  to  have  perished  in  the  icy  seas  of 
Greenland.  Having  entered  the  straits,  which  bear  his  name, 
he  penetrated  to  80°  23'  into  the  heart  of  the  frozen  zone,  100 


1  Smith,  Virg.  109—111.  Purchas,  i.  258,  759 ;  v.  1762—1764,  where  is  lord 
Delaware's  own  relation.  Keith,  124.  Stith,  110,  123.  Beverly,  36.  Prince, 
1611.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  c.  2.  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  245.  Brit.  Emp.  hi.  61.  Bel- 
knap, Biog.  Art.  Delaware.  Lord  Delaware  had  left  the  government  in  the 
hands  of  captain  George  Piercy  until  Dale  should  arrive.  The  earl  of  Southamp- 
ton procured  Sir  Thomas  Dale,  "  a  worthy  and  experienced  souldier  in  the  Low 
Countreys,  to  be  sent  there  as  Governour."    Williams'  Virginia. 

2  Smith  says,  most  of  the  company  at  James  Town  "  were  at  their  daily  and 
usual  works,  bowling  in  the  streets." 

3  Marshall,  Life  of  Washington,  i.  51. 

4  Purchas,  i.  759. 

5  Purchas,  v.  1767.  Smith,  Virg.  111.  Beverly,  37.  "  The  ruins  of  this 
town,"  says  President  Stith  in  1746,  "  are  still  plainly  to  be  traced." 

6  Smith,  Virg.  111.  Purchas,  v.  1768.  The  pale  of  two  miles  is  said  by  the 
historian  to  be  "  cut  over  from  river  to  river." 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  141 

leagues  farther  in  this  direction  than  any  one  had  previously  1611. 
sailed.  While  preparing  to  push  forward  his  discoveries,  his  v^*v~**' 
crew  mutinied  ;  and,  seizing  on  him,  and  seven  of  those  who 
were  most  faithful  to  him,  committed  them  to  the  fury  of  the 
seas  in  an  open  boat.  Most  of  the  mutineers  soon  came  to  a 
miserable  end.  Going  on  shore  at  Digges  Island,  Henry  Green, 
their  ringleader,  was  shot  through  the  heart,  and  several  of  his 
companions  were  mortally  wounded.  The  remnant  of  the  wretch- 
ed company  hastily  embarked  for  England.1 

Champlain,    when   commencing   the    settlement   of  Canada,  Champlam 
found  the  Adirondacks  engaged  in  an  implacable  war  with  the  ^^ 
Iroquois  or  Five  Nations  ;2  and  being  now  settled  on  the  lands  dacks. 
of  the  Adirondacks,  he  espoused  their  cause,  and  accompanied 
them  in  an  expedition  against  their  enemies.     He  now  first  pene- 
trated into  the  country  of  the  Iroquois  by  the  river  of  their  name  ;  LakTcham- 
and  discovered  a  lake,  which  he  called  Lake  Champlain  ;3  a  plain. 
name  which  it  retains  to  this  day. 

1612. 

For  the  encouragement  of  the  adventurers  to  Virginia,  the  March  12. 
king  issued  a  new  charter,  by  which  he  not  only  confirmed  all  ^rof  Vi"" 
their  former  privileges,   and  prolonged  their  term  of  exemption  ginia. 
from  payment  of  duties  on  the  commodities  exported  by  them, 
but  granted  them  more  extensive  property,  and  more  ample  juris- 
diction.4   By  this  charter,  all  the  islands,  lying  within  300  leagues 
of  the  coast,  were  annexed  to  the  Province  of  Virginia.     The 

1  Purchas,  i.  744,  745.  Harris,  Voy.  i.  567—572,  634.  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  86. 
Europ.  Settlements,  ii.  286.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  c.  19.  Biog.  Britan.  and  Belknap, 
Art.  Hudson.  Naval  Tracts  in  Churchill,  iii.  430,  433.  The  best  sustenance 
left  to  these  wretches,  while  on  their  voyage,  was  seaweeds,  fried  with  candles' 
ends,  and  the  skins  of  fowls,  which  they  had  eaten.  Some  of  them  were 
starved  ;  the  rest  were  so  weak,  that  one  only  could  lay  on  the  helm,  and  steer. 
Meeting  at  length  (6  September)  a  fisherman  of  Foy,  they  with  his  aid  reached 
England.     See  Note  XX. 

2  The  five  nations  of  aborigines,  under  the  names  of  Mohawks,  Oneidas, 
Onondagas,  Cayugas,  and  Senecas,  had  been  confederated  from  ancient  times. 
They  had  already  been  driven  from  their  possessions  around  Montreal,  and  had 
found  an  asylum  on  the  south  eastern  borders  of  lake  Ontario.  The  Adirondacks 
had,  in  their  turn,  been  constrained  to  abandon  their  lands  situated  above  the 
Three  Rivers,  and  to  look  for  safety  behind  the  strait  of  Quebec.  The  alliance 
of  the  French  turned  the  tide  of  success.  The  Five  Nations  were  defeated  in 
several  battles,  and  reduced  to  extreme  distress ;  but  at  length  procuring  fire 
arms  from  a  Dutch  ship,  that  arrived  high  up  the  Manhattan  river,  they  became 
formidable  to  their  enemies,  and  the  Adirondacks  were  soon  annihilated.  Chal- 
mers, b.  1.  586.  Colden,  Hist.  v.  Nations,  with  a  map  of  their  country,  p.  1.  c.  1. 

3  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  144 — 146,  and  Fastes  Chron.  Champlain,  Voy. 
152.  A  battle  was  fought  here,  and  a  victory  gained  over  the  Iroquois.  "  Ce 
lieu  ou  se  fit  ceste  charge  est  paries  43  degrez  &  quelques  minutes  de  latitude, 
&  le  nommay  le  lac  de  Champlain." 

4  A  copy  of  this  third  charter  is  preserved  in  Stith's  Hist.  Virg.  Appendix, 
No.  iii ;  and  in  Hazard's  Collections,  i.  72—81.    It  is  dated  March  12, 1611-12. 


142 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1612. 


A  colony- 
sent  to  them 
under  R. 
Moore. 


Voyage  of 
T.  Button: 


Winters  at 
Port  Nel- 
son. 


Button's 
Bay. 

New  N. 
and  New 
S.  Wales. 


Bermudas,  lying  within  these  limits,  were  sold  by  the  company 
to  120  of  its  own  members,  who,  in  honour  of  Sir  George 
Somers,  named  them  the  Somer  Islands.  To  these  islands  they 
now  sent  the  first  colony  of  60  persons,  with  Mr.  Richard  Moor, 
as  their  governor.  These  colonists,  having  landed  in  June  on 
the  principal  island,  in  August  subscribed  six  articles  of  govern- 
ment ;  and  in  the  course  of  the  year  received  an  accession  of 
30  persons.  The  Virginia  company,  at  the  same  time,  took 
possession  of  other  small  islands  discovered  by  Gates  and  Somers; 
and  prepared  to  send  out  a  considerable  reinforcement  to  James 
Town.  The  expense  of  these  extraordinary  efforts  was  defrayed 
by  the  profits  of  a  lottery,  authorized  by  the  new  charter,  which 
amounted  nearly  to  XSOjOOO.1  Early  in  the  year,  two  ships, 
with  a  supply  of  provisions  and  80  men,  arrived  at  Virginia.2 

Henry,  prince  of  Wales,  sent  out  captain  Thomas  Button,  a 
very  experienced  navigator,  with  two  ships,  partly  to  ascertain 
whether  there  were  a  passage  to  the  western  ocean  through 
Hudson's  Bay  ;  and  partly  to  rescue  Hudson  and  his  companions, 
if  they  might  be  found  alive,  from  the  extreme  misery  to  which 
they  must  be  subjected.  He  wintered  at  a  river,  which,  after 
the  name  of  the  captain  of  one  of  the  ships,  who  died  there,  he 
called  Nelson's  River.  A  small  creek  on  the  north  side  of  the 
river  he  named  Port  Nelson.  He  and  his  mariners  wintered  on 
board  the  ships ;  and  though  they  constantly  kept  three  fires,  and 
took  the  utmost  care,  many  of  them  died.  In  June,  he  explored 
the  whole  western  coast  of  the  bay,  which,  after  his  own  name, 
was  called  Button's  Bay.  To  the  south  and  west  of  that  bay 
he  discovered  a  great  continent,  to  which  he  gave  the  names  of 
New  North  Wales,  and  New  South  Wales ;  and  here  he  erected 
a  cross  with  the  arms  of  England.  The  highest  land,  to  which 
his  researches  extended,  was  about  60  degrees.  Between  Cape 
Chidley  and  the    coast   of  Labrador,  he  discovered   a   strait, 


1  Purchas,  v.  1795,  1801,  where  are  the  articles  of  government.  Smith,  Virg. 
177.  Joselyn,  Voy.  246.  Encyc.  Methodique,  Geog.  Art.  Bermudes.  Robert- 
son, b.  9.  Prince,  1612.  Harris'  Voy.  i.  848 — 850.  Alcedo,  Art.  Bermudas. 
Considerations  upon  the  first  Constitution  of  the  Sommer  Islands  Company  and 
Plantation,  1651.  Collection  of  the  most  remarkable  passages  from  the  original 
to  the  dissolution  of  the  Virginia  company.  1651.  Robertson  and  other  historians 
remark,  that  this  is  the  first  instance  in  the  English  history  of  any  public  coun- 
tenance given  to  this  pernicious  mode  of  levying  money.  A  great  lottery,  how- 
ever, for  some  purpose,  was  "  holden  at  London  in  Paules  Church  Yard,"  in 
1569,  which  "  was  begun  to  be  drawne  the  11  of  January,  and  continued  day 
and  night  till  the  6th  of  May."  Stow,  Chron.  663.  Stow  gives  this  account  of 
the  Virginia  lottery  :  "  The  King's  Majesty,  in  speciall  favour  for  the  present 
plantation  of  English  collonies  in  Virginia,  graunted  a  liberal  lottery,  in  which 
was  contained  5000  pound  in  prizes  certaine,  besides  rewards  of  casualty,  and 
began  to  be  drawne  in  a  new  built  house  at  the  west  end  of  Paul's,  the  29  of 
June  1612."    Ibid.  1002. 

2  Stith,  127.    Beverly,  37.    Brit.  Emp.  iii.  61. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  143 

through  which  he  sailed ;  and  sixteen  days  afterward  arrived  in     1612. 
England.1  ^^v^/ 

Peter  Easton,  a  noted  pirate,  went  to  Newfoundland  with  Newfound- 
several  ships,  and  took   100  men  out  of  the  fishing  vessels  in  land. 
Conception  Bay.2     The  English  colony  at  that  island  now  con- 
sisted of  54  men,  6  women,  and  2  children.3 

1613. 

This  year  is  memorable  for  the  first  hostilities  between  the  Destruc- 
English  and  French  colonists  in  America.  Madame  de  Guerche-  pj"^1^. 
ville,  a  pious  lady  in  France,  who  was  zealous  for  the  conversion  tiements  in 
of  the  American  natives,  having  procured  from  De  Monts  a  sur-  Acadie. 
render  of  his  patent,  and  obtained  a  charter  from  the  reigning 
king  for  all  the  lands  of  New  France  from  the  St.  Lawrence  to 
Florida,  with  the  exception  of  Port  Royal,  sent  out  Saussaye 
with  two  Jesuits,  father  Quentin,  and  father  Gilbert  de  Thet,  as 
missionaries.  Saussaye  sailed  from  Honfleur  on  the  12th  of 
March,  in  a  vessel  of  100  tons,  and  on  the  16th  of  May  arrived 
at  le  Heve  in  Acadie,  where  he  set  up  the  arms  of  Madame  de 
Guerche  ville,  in  token  of  possession.  Proceeding  thence  to 
Port  Royal,  he  found  there  five  persons  only,  two  of  whom  were 
Jesuit  missionaries,  who  had  been  previously  sent  over,  but  who 
had  fallen  under  the  displeasure  of  M.  Biencourt,  at  that  time 
governor  of  Port  Royal.4  On  producing  the  credentials,  by 
which  he  was  authorized  to  take  these  fathers  into  the  service  of 
the  new  mission,  as  well  as  to  take  possession  of  the  Acadian 
territory,  the  two  Jesuits  were  permitted  to  go  where  they  pleas- 
ed. They  accordingly  left  Port  Royal,  and  went  with  Saussaye 
to  Monts  Deserts,  an  island,  that  had  been  thus  named  by  Cham- 
plain,  lying  at  the  entrance  of  the  river  Pentagoet.  The  pilot 
conducted  the  vessel  to  the  east  end  of  the  island,  where  the 
Jesuits  fixed  their  settlement ;  and,  setting  up  a  cross,  celebrated 
mass,  and  called  the  place  St.  Saviour.5 

1  Forster,  Voy.  344—347.  Dobbs'  Hudson's  Bay,  79.  Anderson  puts  the 
voyage  in  1611.  Button  was  afterward  created  a  knight ;  Nelson  was  his  mate 
in  this  voyage. 

2  Prince,  a.  d.  1612. 

3  Purchas,  i.  748. 

4  It  appears  by  Champlain  [Voy.  101.],  with  whom  agrees  Charlevoix  [Nouv. 
France,  i.  123.],  that  these  two  Jesuits,  Biart  and  Masse,  arrived  at  Port  Royal 
on  the  12th  of  June,  1611.  Had  Dr.  Belknap  seen  Champlain,  he  would  not 
have  placed  their  arrival  in  1604. 

5  This  island,  now  called  Mount  Desert,  Champlain  says,  is  in  44°  20'  lat. 
The  legislature  of  Massachusetts  granted  it  to  governor  Bernard,  in  the  early 
part  of  his  administration.  It  was  afterwards  reclaimed  by  Madame  Gregoire, 
in  right  of  her  ancestors  ;  but  as  governor  Bernard's  property  in  America  had 
never  been  confiscated,  the  general  assembly  of  Massachusetts  afterwards  grant- 
ed to  his  son,  Sir  John  Bernard,  two  townships  of  land  near  the  river  Kennebeck, 
in  lieu  of  the  valuable  island  recovered  bv  Madame  Gregoire.  Warren's  Hist. 
Amer.  Revolution,  i.  76,  77. 


144^  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1613.         Scarcely  had  they  begun  to  provide  themselves  with  accom- 
v^-v-^j    modations  in  this  retreat,  before  they  were  surprised  by  an  enemy. 
Argai  cap-    Captain  Samuel  Argal  of  Virginia,  arriving   at  this  juncture  off 
French  at    tne  island  of  Monts  Deserts  for  the  purpose  of  fishing,  was  cast 
St.  Saviour,  ashore  in  a  storm  at  Pentagoet,  where  he  received  notice  from 
the  natives,  that  the  French  were  at  St.  Saviour.     Such  was  the 
account  of  their  number  and  state,  that  he  resolved  to  attack 
them  without  hesitation  or  delay.     The  French  made  some  re- 
sistance ;  but  were  soon  obliged  to  yield  to  the  superior  force  of 
the  English.1     In  this  action  Gilbert  de  Thet,  one  of  the  Jesuit 
fathers,  was  killed  by  a  musket  shot ;  some  others  were  wounded ; 
and  the  rest,  excepting  four  or  five,  were  taken  prisoners.     The 
English  seized  the  French  vessel  which  lay  there,  and  pillaged 
it.     The  French  people,  being  furnished  with  a  fishing  vessel  by 
the  English,  principally  returned  to  France;  but  Argal  took  15 
of  them,  beside  the  Jesuits,  to  Virginia. 
Completes        The  Virginia  governor,  after  advising  with  his  council,  resolved 
theirTeuk-  to  despatch  an  armed  force  to  the  coast  of  Acadie,  and  to  raze  all 
ments  in      the  settlements  and  forts  to  the  46th  degree  of  latitude.     No 
Acadie.        tjme  was  ]ost#     ^n  armament  of  three  vessels  was  immediately 
committed  to  Argal,  who  sailed  to  St.  Saviour,  where,  on  his 
arrival,  he  broke  in  pieces  the  cross  which  the  Jesuits  had  erect- 
ed, and  set  up  another,  inscribed  with  the  name  of  the  king  of 
Great  Britain,  for  whom  possession  was  now  taken.     He  next 
sailed  to  St.  Croix,  and  destroyed  all  the  remains  of  De  Monts' 
settlement.     He  then  sailed  to  Port  Royal,  where  he  found  not 
a  single  person,  and  in  two  hours  he  reduced  that  entire  settle- 
ment to  ashes.     Having  thus  effectually  executed  the  business  of 
Nov.  9.        his  commission,  he  returned  to  Virginia.2 

The  only  pretext  for  the  hostile  expedition  of  Argal,  in  a  time 
of  profound  peace,  was  an  encroachment  of  the  French  on  the 


1  The  French  had  a  small  entrenchment,  but  no  cannon.  Charlevoix,  Nouv. 
France,  i.  131.  Argal  had  60  soldiers,  and  14  pieces  of  cannon  ;  the  number  of 
his  vessels  was  11.  Champlain,  106.  The  equipment  of  these  fishing  vessels 
might  give  occasion  to  the  belief,  that  they  were  "  sent  ostensibly  on  a  trading 
and  fishing  voyage,  but  with  orders  to  seek  for  and  dispossess  intruders."  See 
Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  52.  It  is  certain,  however,  that  this  very  respectable  writer, 
in  common  with  Prince  and  other  English  historians,  has  confounded  the  two 
voyages  of  Argal,  made  to  Acadie  this  year. 

2  Champlain,  les  Voyages  de  la  Nouv.  Fiance,  103 — 109.  Memoires  de 
l'Amerique,  i.  Art.  Memoire  des  Commissaires  du  Roi  sur  les  limites  de 
l'Acadie.  English  authorities  are,  Purchas,  v.  1764—1768,  1808;  Smith,  Virg. 
115;  Beverly,  51— 55 ;  Stith,  133;  Hubbard,  Ind.  War,  201;  Prince,  1613; 
Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  255  ;  Stow,  Chron.  1018  ;  Chalmers,  b.  1.  c.  4  ;  Brit.  Emp. 
i.  165,  166 ;  ii.  10 ;  Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  Art.  Argal.  The  settlement  of  Port 
Royal  had  cost  the  French  more  than  100,000  crowns.  Charlevoix,  Nouv. 
France,  i.  137.  It  has  been  said  that  father  Biart,  to  be  revenged  on  Biencourt, 
offered  to  pilot  the  vessel  to  Port  Royal ;  but  Champlain  says,  the  French  re- 
fused that  service,  and  that  the  English  obliged  an  Indian  to  pilot  them  :  "  Con- 
duit d'un  Sauvage  qu'U  print  par  force,  les  Francois  ne  le  voulant  enseigner." 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  145 

rights  of  the  English,  founded  on  the  discovery  by  the  Cabots.      1613. 
The  Virginia  charter  of  1606,  unless  considered  as  founded  on    v^^^/ 
that  discovery,  was  not  trespassed  by  the  French  settlements  in  English  & 
Acadie.     That  charter  granted,  indeed,  to  the  Plymouth  com-  cl^s 
pany  so  far  north,  as  to  the  45th  degree  of  north  latitude  ;  but 
De  Monts  had  previously  received  a  patent  of  the  territory  from 
the  40th  to  the  46th  degree  of  latitude,  by  virtue  of  which  the 
French  had  actually  commenced  settlements  below  the  45th  de- 
gree, in  the  year  1604.     Neither  England,  nor  any  European 
nation,  appears  so  early  to  have  asserted  or  allowed  a  right, 
derived  from  occupancy.     Had  that  right  been  settled  by  the  law 
of  nations,  the  act  of  Argal  would  have  furnished  just  ground  of 
war.    It  does  not  appear,  that  this  transaction  was  either  approved 
by  the  court  of  England,  or  resented  by  the  crown  of  France  ;  it 
prepared   the  way,  however,   for   a  patent  of  the   territory  of 
Acadie,  which  was  granted  eight  years  afterward  by  king  James.1 

Argal,  on  his  return  to  Virginia,  visited  the  Dutch  settlement  at  Dutch  sub- 
Hudson's  river  ;  and,  alleging  that  Hudson,  an  English  subject,  gjj gj?  *® 
could  not  alienate  from  the  English  crown  what  was  properly  a 
part  of  Virginia,  demanded  possession.  The  Dutch  governor, 
Hendrick  Christiaens,  incapable  of  resistance,  peaceably  sub- 
mitted himself  and  his  colony  to  the  king  of  England  ;  and, 
under  him,  to  the  governor  of  Virginia.2 

These  conquests  abroad  were  succeeded  by  proportionate  sue-  J.  Roife 
cesses  at  home.  John  Rolfe,  an  Englishman,  married  Pocahon-  J^oluaf0" 
tas,  the  celebrated  daughter  of  Powhatan ;  and  this  alliance 
secured  peace  to  Virginia  many  years.  Having  been  carefully 
instructed  in  the  Christian  religion,  she  not  long  after  openly  re- 
nounced the  idolatry  of  her  country,  made  profession  of  Christianity, 
and  was  baptized  by  the  name  of  Rebecca.3 

Sir  Thomas  Dale,  accompanied  by  captain  Argal  and  fifty  Treaty  with 
men,  went  to  Chickahominy,  and   held  a  treaty  with  an  Indian  *he  Chicka- 
tribe  of  that  name,  a  bold  and  free  people,  who  now  voluntarily  Indians, 
relinquished  their  name,  for  that  of  Tassantessus,  or  Englishmen  ; 
and  solemnly  engaged  to  be  faithful  subjects  to  king  James.4 


1  Purchas,  v.  182S.  Brit.  Dominions  in  North  America,  b.  14.  p.  246.  Bel- 
knap, Biog.  ii.  55.    Stith,  133.     Yates'  &  Moulton's  Hist.  N.  York,  p.  1.  §  55. 

2  Smith,  Hist.  New  Jersey,  26.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  c.  19.  Stith,  133.  Dr.  Bel- 
knap [Biog.  ii.  55.]  says,  the  settlement  which  Argal  then  visited,  was  "  near 
the  spot  where  Albany  is  now  built ;  "  and  it  appears  to  have  been  the  princi- 
pal establishment  of  the  Dutch  on  Hudson's  river,  at  that  time.  They  had, 
however,  taken  possession  of  the  mouth  of  the  river,  and  it  seems  to  have  been 
here,  where  New  York  now  stands,  that  their  governor  resided.  Smith  says, 
that  Argal  "  found  at  Manhattas  isle,  4  houses  built,  and  a  pretended  Dutch 
governor ;  "  but,  according  to  Chalmers,  there  was  nothing  more  than  "  a  trading 
house,"  which  the  Hollanders  had  built  near  the  confluence  of  the  river  Man- 
hattan.    The  fort  was  wisely  built  here  the  next  year. 

3  Smith,  Virg.  113,  122.    Stith,  136.    Beverly,  *39.    Brit.  Emp.  iii.  61,  62. 

4  Stith,  130.    They  had  no  werowance,  or  single  ruler,  but  were  governed  in 
VOL.  I.  19 


140  AMERICAN  ANNALS, 

1613.         To  prevent  idleness,  and  other  evils,  resulting  from  the  pro- 

v^^-w'   hibition  of  private  property,  and  from  the   subsistence  of  the 

Policy  to      Virginia  people  on  a  public  store,  Dale  now  allotted  to  each  man 

Industry,      three  acres  of  cleared  ground,  in  the  nature  of  farms ;  requiring 

him  to  work  eleven  months  for  the  store,  out  of  which  he  was  to 

have  two  bushels  of  corn  ;  and  allowing  him  one  month  to  make 

the  rest  of  his  provisions.1 

Bermudas.        Jn  the  course  of  the  year,  540  persons  arrived  from  England 

at  Bermudas  ;  and  the  island  now  became  settled.2 
Newfound-        Sixty  two  persons  from  England,  having  received  a  grant  of 
land.  lands  in  Newfoundland,  wintered  on  that  island ;  but,  soon  be- 

coming weary  of  their  attempts  for  settlement,  they  transferred 
their  grant  to  other  adventurers.3 

1614. 


tan 


Virtinia  Early  in  this  year  Sir  Thomas  Gates  returned  to  England, 

leaving  in  Virginia   scarcely  400  men.4     The   administration  oi 

the  government  of  the  colony  again   devolved  on   Sir  Thomas 

Dale,   who,  "  by  war  upon  enemies  and  kindness  to  friends, 

brought  the  affairs  of  the  settlement  into  good  order."5 

Dutch  claim       A  new  governor  from  Amsterdam,  arriving  at  the  settlement 

Hudson's      on  Hudson's  river  with  a  reinforcement,  asserted   the  right  oi 

river.  Holland  to  the  country  ;  refused  the  tribute  and  acknowledgment, 

stipulated  with  the  English  by  his  predecessor  ;  and  put  himself 

Build  a  fort  mt0  a  posture  of  defence.6     He  built  a  fort  on  the  south  end  of 

at  Manhat-  the  island  Manhattan,  where  the  city  of  New  York  now  stands ; 

and  held  the  country  many  years,  under  a  grant  from  the  States 

General,  by  the  name  of  the  New  Netherlands.     A   fort  and 

trading  house  were  erected  near  the  place  where  Albany  now 

stands  and  called  Fort  Orange.7 

a  republican  form  by  their  elders,  consisting  of  their  priests,  and  some  of  the 
wisest  of  their  old  men,  as  assistants.  Smith  [Virg.  114.]  says,  that  they  sub- 
mitted to  the  English,  "  for  feare,"  lest  Powhatan  and  the  English  united  would 
bring  them  again  to  his  subjection.  "  They  did  rather  chuse  to  be  protected  by 
us,  than  tormented  by  him,  whom  they  held  a  tyrant."  Keith  [127.]  puts  this 
submission  in  1612. 

1  Stith,  132.    Chalmers,  b.  1.  c.  2. 

2  Smith,  Virg.  Bermudas,  b.  5.    Prince,  1613.    See  a.  d.  1612. 

3  Anderson,  1613.    See  A.  d.  1615. 

4  Stow,  Chron.  1018.    Encyc.  Methodique,  Geog.  Art.  Virginia. 

5  Chalmers,  b.  1.  c.  36.    Smith,  Virg.  1614. 

6  Stith,  133. 

7  Josselyn,  Voy.  153.  Smith,  N.  York,  2.  Smith,  N.  Jersey,  19.  Belknap, 
Biog.  ii.  56.  It  is  affirmed  [Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  346.],  that  the  Dutch  now  ap- 
plied to  king  James  for  a  confirmation  of  Hudson's  conveyance  ;  but  that  all 
they  could  obtain,  was  leave  to  build  some  cottages  for  the  convenience  of  their 
ships,  touching  for  water  on  their  way  to  Brazil.  A  writer  in  1656  [Hazard, 
Coll.  i.  604,  605,  from  Thurloe.]  says,  that  the  plantations,  then  by  the  Dutch 
called  the  Netherlands,  were  "  until  of  very  late  years  better  known  and  com- 
monly called  by  them  the  New  Virginia,  as  a  place  dependent  upon  or  a  relative 
to  the  Old  Virginia ; "  and  that  this  appellation  renders  still  more  credible  the 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  147 

John  Smith,  distinguished  in  Virginia  history,  was  now  sent     1614. 
out  with  two  ships  from  England  to  North  Virginia,  at  the  charge    v^-v^^ 
of  four  Englishmen,  with  instructions  to  remain  in  the   country,  First  yoy- 
and  to  keep  possession.    Leaving  the  Downs  on  the  3d  of  March,  g^it°h  t„ 
he  arrived  on  the   last  of  April   at  the  island  of  Monahigon,  in  N.Virginia; 
latitude  43°  4'.     After  building  seven  boats,  he  in  one  of  them, 
with  eight  men,  ranged  the  coast  east  and  west  from  Penobscot 
to  Cape  Cod,  and  bartered  with  the  natives  for  beaver  and  other 
furs.     By  this  voyage  he  made  a  profit  of  nearly  £1500.    From 
the  observations  which   he  now  made  on  shores,  islands,  har- 
bours, and  headlands,  he,  on  his  return  home,  formed  a  map,  which  is 
and  presented  it  to  prince  Charles,  who,  in  the  warmth  of  ad-  ^eJJ*1 
miration,  declared,  that  the  country  should  be  called  New  Eng-  ian(i. 
land.1 

Smith,  in  his  late  voyage  to  this  country,  made  several  dis-  Discoveries 
coveries,    and    distinguished   them    by   peculiar   names.      The  ^ #En"iand. 
northern  promontory  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  forming  the  eastern 
entrance  into  the  bay,  he  named  Tragabigzanda,  in  honour  of  a 
Turkish  lady,  to  whom  he  had  been  formerly  a  slave  at  Constan- 
tinople.    Prince  Charles,  however,  in  filial  respect  to  his  mother, 
called  it  Cape  Ann  ;  a  name  which  it  still  retains.     The  three  CaPe  Ann' 
small  islands,  lying  at  the  head  of  the  promontory,  Smith  called 
the  Three  Turks'  Heads,  in  memory  of  his  victory  over  three  Three 
Turkish  champions  ;  but  this  name  was  also  changed.9    Another  J"J*j*' 
cluster  of  islands,  to  which  the  discoverer  gave  his  own  name, 
Smith's  Isles,  were  afterward  denominated  the  Isles  of  Shoals,  I.  of  Shoals, 
and  still  retain  that  name. 

The  base  and  perfidious  action  of  one  man  subjected  English  Hunt  car- 
adventurers  to  present  inconvenience,  and  to  future  dangers.  "fetsh°  nJ 
Smith  had  left  behind  him  one  of  his  ships  to  complete  her  tives. 

common  report,  that  "  by  the  permission  of  king  James  they  had  granted  from 
him  to  their  States,  only  a  certain  island,  called  therefore  by  them  States  Island 
[Staten  Island],  at  a  watery  place  for  their  West  India  fleets ;  although  as  they 
have  incroached  upon,  so  they  have  given  it  a  new  Dutch  name,  ....  wiping 
out  the  old  English  names  in  those  parts  in  America  in  their  old  Sea  Charts,  and 
have  new  Dutchified  them." — The  name  Manhattan  appears  to  have  been  the 
name  of  the  Indian  tribe  that  was  settled  in  that  region.  "  They  deeply  mis- 
take themselves  who  interprett  the  General  name  of  Manhattans  unto  the  par- 
ticular towne  built  upon  a  little  Island,  because  it  signified  the  whole  countrey 
and  Province."  "  The  Dutch  Plantations-then  [time  of  king  James]  called  by 
the  generall  name  of  Manhattans,  after  the  name  of  the  Indians  they  were  first 
settled  by."  Declaration  delivered  to  the  Governor  and  Council  of  Maryland 
by  the  agents  of  the  Dutch  Governor  Stuyvesant,  1659,  in  the  Collections  of 
N.  York  Hist.  Society,  iii.  375.    See  a.  d.  1623. 

1  Smith,  Virg.  New  England,  b.  6.  Purchas,  v.  1838.  I.  Mather,  N.  Eng.  1. 
Hubbard,  N.  Eng.  c.  2.  Mather,  Magnal,  b.  1.  c.  1.  Harris'  Voy.  i.  850. 
Chalmers,  b.  1.  c.  4.  Belknap,  Biog.  Art.  Smith,  i.  305.  Robertson,  b.  10. 
I.  Mather  says,  this  country  had  been  known  several  years  before,  by  the  name 
of  the  Northern  Plantations.  "  I  was  to  have  staid  there,"  says  Smith,  "  with 
but  sixteen  men."  This  whole  company  consisted  of  45  men  and  boys  ;  "  37  of 
the  company  fished." 

2  Hubbard,  c.  18.    "  Neither  of  them  glorying  in  these  Mahometan  titles." 


148 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1614. 


Indians  dis- 
posed to  re- 
venge the 
injury. 


Hobson's 
voyage; 


frustrated 
by  the  In- 
dians. 


lading,  with  orders  to  Thomas  Hunt,  the  master,  to  sail  with  the 
fish  that  he  should  procure  on  the  coast,  directly  for  Malaga. 
Hunt,  however,  under  pretence  of  trade,  having  enticed  27  of 
the  natives  on  board  his  ship,  put  them  under  hatches,  and 
carried  them  to  Malaga,  where  he  sold  them  to  the  Spaniards. 
This  flagrant  outrage  disposed  the  natives  in  that  part  of  the 
country  where  it  was  committed,  to  revenge  the  injury  on  the 
countrymen  of  the  offender  ;  and  the  English  were  hence  con- 
strained to  suspend  their  trade,  and  their  projected  settlement  in 
New  England.1 

An  opportunity  was  soon  offered  to  the  Indians,  to  show  resent- 
ment, if  not  to  inflict  revenge.  In  the  course  of  the  year  the 
English  adventured  to  despatch  to  the  same  coast  another  vessel, 
commanded  by  captain  Hobson,  for  the  purpose  of  erecting  a 
plantation,  and  establishing  a  trade  with  the  natives ;  but  it  was 
found  next  to  impracticable  to  settle  any  where  within  their  terri- 
tories.2 Two  Indians,  Epenow  and  Manowet,  who  had  been 
carried  by  Hunt  to  England,  were  brought  back  in  Hobson's 
vessel,  to  be  serviceable  toward  the  design  of  a  plantation ;  but 
they  united  with  their  countrymen,  in  contriving  means  by  which 
they  might  be  revenged  on  the  English.  Manowet  died  soon 
after  their  arrival.  Epenow,  not  allowed  to  go  on  shore,  en- 
gaged his  old  friends  who  visited  the  vessel,  to  come  again,  under 
pretext  of  trade.  On  their  approach  at  the  appointed  time  with 
20  canoes,  he  leaped  overboard,  and  instantly  a  shower  of  arrows 
was  sent  into  the  ship,  The  Indians,  with  desperate  courage, 
drew  nigh,  and,  in  spite  of  the  English  muskets,  carried  off  their 
countrymen.  Several  Indians  were  killed  in  the  skirmish.  The 
master  of  the  ship  and  several  of  the  company  were  wounded. 
Discouraged  by  this  occurrence,  they  returned  to  England.3 


1  Smith's  Description  of  New  England,  47.  Virg.  &  N.  England,  b.  6. 
Purchas,  v.  1849.  b.  10.  c.  4.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  viii.  227.  Hubbard,  N. 
Eng.  c.  8.  I.  Mather,  N.  Eng.  2.  Belknap,  Biog.  i.  306.  Brit.  Emp.  i,  256. 
Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  271.  Harris'  Voy.  lib.  5.  c.  28.  Hunt  took  20  Indians  from 
Patuxet  [now  Plymouth],  and  7  from  Nauset  [Eastham].  "Like  a  wicked 
varlet,"  says  Hubbard,  he  decoyed  them.  Mourt,  in  Purchas  (ut  supra),  says, 
he  "  sold  them  for  slaves  like  a  wretched  man  (for  twentie  pound  a  man)  that 
care  not  what  mischiefe  he  doth  for  his  profit."  I.  Mather  says,  he  sold  as 
many  of  them  as  he  could,  until  it  was  known  from  whence  they  came ;  "  for 
then  the  friars  in  those  parts  took  away  the  rest  of  them,  that  so  they  might 
nurture  them  in  the  Christian  religion."  Smith's  own  account  is  this  :  "  Not- 
withstanding after  my  departure,  hee  [Hunt]  abused  the  salvages  where  hee 
came,  and  betrayed  twenty  seaven  of  these  poore  innocent  soules  which  he 
sould  in  Spaine  for  slaves,  to  moove  their  hate  against  our  nation,  as  well  as  to 
cause  my  proceedings  to  be  so  much  the  more  difficult."  "  This  barbarous 
fact,"  says  I.  Mather,  "  was  the  unhappy  occasion  of  the  loss  of  many  a  man's 
estate,  and  life,  which  the  barbarians  did  from  thence  seek  to  destroy." 

2  I.  Mather  [N.  Eng.  2,  3.]  expressly  says,  it  was  because  Hunt's  scandalous 
conduct  had  excited  "  such  a  mortal  hatred  of  all  men  of  the  English  nation." 

3  I.  Mather,  N.  Eng.  3.  Hubbard,  N.  Eng.  c.  8.  Brit.  Emp.  i.  257.  Belknap, 
Art.  Gorges. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  149 

The  treasurer  and  company  of  Virginia,  having  expended  im-      1614. 
raense  sums  of  money  in  attempting  the  settlement  of  a  colony,    \^^~^/ 
without  any  adequate  profit,  applied  to  the  commons  of  England  Application 
for  assistance  in  the  prosecution  of  that  enterprise.     The  attention  compSly'to 
to  their  petition  is  said  to  have  been  "  solemn  and  unusual,"  but  parliament 
nothing  appears  to  have  been   resolved  on.     Thus  early  were  foraid- 
the  affairs  of  the  colonies  brought  before  the  parliament ;  and  it 
is  observed  by  an  English  historian,  as  "  extremely  remarkable, 
that  before  the  colonists  had  acquired  property,  or  a  participation 
in  a  provincial  legislature,  the  commons  exercised  jurisdiction."1 

1615. 

Landed  property  was  now  introduced  into  Virginia  ;  and  for  Introduc- 
this  important  privilege  the  colony  was  indebted  to  governor  "^"roierfv 
Dale.     Not  only  the  lands  generally,  that  had  been  granted  by  into  Vir- 
tue Virginia  company  for  the  encouragement  of  adventurers,  but  §inia- 
the  farms,  that  had  been  allotted  to  the  settlers,  were  hold  en  by 
an  unstable  claim.     The  farmers  did   not  possess  them  by  a 
tenure  of  common  soccage  ;  but  enjoyed  them  as  tenants  at  will. 
To  every  adventurer  into  the  colony,  and  to  his  heirs,  were  now 
granted  50  acres  of  land  ;  and  the  same  quantity  for  every  per- 
son, imported  by  others.2     An  humiliating  tenure,  unworthy  of 
freemen,  was  thus  changed  into  that  of  common  soccage ;  and 
"  with  this  advantageous  alteration,  freedom  first  rooted  in  colonial 
soil."3 

Smith,  since  his  last  voyage,  had  become  intent  on  settling  a 
plantation  in  New  England.4     The  Plymouth  company,  though 

1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  c.  2.  It  was  objected  in  parliament,  that,  were  this  enter- 
prise undertaken  by  the  house  and  king,  it  might  prove  the  cause  of  a  war. 
Lord  Delaware  answered,  that  this  were  no  just  ground  of  offence  :  for,  said 
his  lordship,  the  country  was  named  by  the  queen  :  the  Spaniards  defend  the 
West  Indies  ;  the  Portuguese,  the  East ;  the  French,  the  river  St.  Lawrence ; 
the  Hollanders,  the  Moluccas. 

2  Stith  (139)  says,  a  greater  number  of  acres  had  been  previously  given  to 
each  adventurer ;  but  this  reduction  was  made  on  account  of  the  prosperous 
condtion  of  the  colony. 

3  Chalmers,  b.  1 .  34, 36.  Anderson,  ii.  286.  The  author  of  a  Tract,  entitled,  The 
Trade's  Increase,  published  in  1615,  remarks :  "  As  for  the  Bermudas,  we  know 
not  yet  what  they  will  do ;  and  for  Virginia,  we  know  not  what  to  do  with  it : 
The  present  profit  of  those  two  colonies  not  employing  any  store  of  shipping. 
The  great  expense  that  the  nobility  and  gentry  have  been  at  in  planting  Virginia 
is  no  way  recompensed  by  the  poor  returns  from  thence." 

4  Hist.  Virg.  N.  England,  b.  6.  209,  210,  215.  Smith  says  :  "  Of  all  the 
foure  parts  of  the  world  I  have  yet  seen,  not  inhabited,  could  I  have  but  means 
to  transport  a  colony,  I  would  rather  live  here  than  any  where,  and  if  it  did  not 
maintaine  itselfe,  were  we  but  once  indifferently  well  fitted,  let  us  starve." 
This  very  intelligent  and  penetrating  observer  thus  early  formed  a  just  estimate 
of  the  healthfulness  and  fertility  of  this  portion  of  the  country.  He  had  the 
highest  expectations  from  the  fishery  of  this  coast;  and  time" has  proved  the 
exactness  of  his  judgment.  Before  settlements  were  formed  here,  he  made  this 
remarkable  discrimination :  "  The  country  of  the  Massachusits  is  the  paradice  of 
all  those  parts." 


150  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1615.     much  discouraged  by  the  ill  success  of  Hobson's  voyage,  the  last 
v^^v-w'   year,  was  incited  by  Smith's  account  of  the  country,  and  by  the 
spirit  of  emulation  with  the  London  company,  to  attempt  a  set- 
March,        tlement.     Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges,  in  concert  with  Dr.  Sutliffe, 
?mih  ^ails   dean  of  Exeter,  and  several  others,  equipped  two  vessels,  one  of 
land;  tmSs  200  tons,  the  other  of  50,  on  board  of  which,  beside  seamen, 
obliged  to     were  16  men,  who  were  to  begin  a  colony  in  New  England. 
The  command  was  given  to  Smith  ;  but,  before  he  had  sailed 
120  leagues,  he  lost  the  masts  of  his  largest  ship,  and  was  obliged 
to. return  under  jury  masts  to  Plymouth.     He  soon  after  sailed 
Sails a^ain-  again  m  a  Dark  of  60  tons  with  30  men,  16  of  whom  were  the 
but  is  cap-    same  who  had  accompanied  him  in  the  last  voyage  as  settlers  ; 
Fnmch3^1116  ^ut  ne  was  ta^en  by  f°ur  French  men  of  war,  and  carried  into 
Rochelle.     The  vessel  of  50  tons,  that  had  been  separated  from 
him  in  the  first  of  these  voyages,  was  commanded  by  Thomas 
Dermer,  who  pursued  his  voyage,   and  returned  with  a  good 
freight  in   August ;  but  the  main  design  of  the  enterprise  was 
frustrated.1 
Newfound-        Captain  Richard  Whitbourn,  who  with  other  Englishmen  had 
land.  made   several  voyages  to  Newfoundland,  now  arrived  at  that 

island,  with  a  commission  from  the  admiralty  to  empannel  juries, 
and  correct  abuses  and  disorders,  committed  among  the  fisher- 
men on  the  coast.  On  his  arrival,  he  immediately  held  a  court 
of  admiralty,  and  received  complaints  from  170  masters  of 
English  vessels,  of  injuries  done  in  trade  and  navigation  ;  a  fact, 
which  shows  the  flourishing  state  of  the  English  cod  fishery  at 
that  early  period.  Many  thousands  of  English,  French,  Portu- 
guese, and  others,  were  on  the  coast  of  Newfoundland.2 
October.  Sir  Richard  Hawkins,    by  commission    from   the  Plymouth 

Voyage  of    company,  of  which  he  was  this  year  the  president,  made  a  voy- 
kiLR  HaW"  aSe  to  New  England,  to  search  the  country  and  its  commodities ; 
but,  finding  the  natives  at  war  among  themselves,  he  passed  along 
to  Virginia,  and  returned  home,  without  making  any  new  ob- 
servations.3 

The  French  erected  a  chapel  at  Quebec.4 

1  Smith,  Virg.  N.  England,  b.  6.  223.  Purchas,  v.  1838.  Harris'  Voy.  i.  851. 
Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  271.  Belknap,  Biog.  i.  311,  312,  359,  360.  The  London 
company,  in  January,  sent  out  four  ships  for  New  England.  The  voyagers, 
arriving  off  the  coast  in  March,  fished  until  the  middle  of  June,  and  then 
freighted  a  ship  of  300  tons  for  Spain.  That  ship  was  taken  by  the  Turks ; 
'•  one  went  to  Virginia  to  relieve  that  colonie,  and  two  came  for  England  with 
the  greene  fish,  traine  oyle  and  furres,  within  six  moneths."    Purchas. 

2  Whitbourn's  Newfoundland,  p.  1.  2, 11 ;  &  p.  2. 19.  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  249. 
Prince,  1615.  Anderson,  1615.  An  English  author,  quoted  by  Anderson,  says, 
"  our  Newfoundland  fishery  [1615.]  employs  150  small  ships.  Whitbourn, 
who  was  at  Newfoundland  that  year,  says,  "  there  were  then  on  that  coast,  of 
your  majesties  subjects,  250  saile  of  ships  great  and  small." 

3  Gorges,  N.  Eng.  22.    Prince,  1615.    Belknap,  Biog.  i.  360. 

4  Thuanus,  Hist.  Temp.  (Contin.)  iv.  878. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  151 


1616. 

Sir  Thomas  Dale,  returning  to  England  this  year,  took  with  Pocahontas 
him  Mr.  Rolie  and  his  wife  Pocahontas.  Captain  Smith  was  at  ia  En§land- 
this  time  in  London,  expecting  to  embark  immediately  for  New 
England.  Hearing  of  the  arrival  of  Pocahontas  at  Portsmouth, 
and  fearing  he  might  sail  before  she  should  reach  London,  he 
addressed  a  petition  to  the  queen  in  her  behalf,  in  which  he 
ascribes  the  preservation  of  the  colony  of  Virginia,  under  God, 
to  her.1 

Sir  George  Yeardley,  to*  whom  the  government  of  the  Virginia  Virginia, 
colony  was  now  committed,  having  sent  to  the  Chickahominies  for 
the  tribute  corn,  and  received  an  insolent  answer,  proceeded 
with  100  men  to  their  principal  town,  where  he  was  received 
with  contempt  and  scorn.  Perceiving  the  Indians  to  be  in  a 
hostile  and  menacing  posture,  he  ordered  his  men  to  fire  on 
them  5  and  12  were  killed  on  the  spot.  Twelve  also  were  taken 
prisoners,  two  of  whom  were  senators,  or  elders ;  but  they  paid 
100  bushels  of  corn  for  their  ransom,  and,  as  the  price  of  peace, 
loaded  three  English  boats  with  corn.- 

O  i 

Tobacco  was  about  this  time  first  cultivated  by  the  English  in  Tobacco. 
Virginia.3 

Four  ships  sailed  from   London,  and  four  from  Plymouth,  to  Eight  ship: 
New  England,  whence  they  carried  great  quantities  of  fish  and 
oil,  which  were  sold  advantageously  in   Spain   and  the  Canary 
islands.4 

A  description  of  New  England,  published  this  year  at  Lon-  P"^0^ 
don,  shows  the  progressive  attention  of  the  English  to  the  north 
ern  parts  of  this  country.5 

The  Edwin,  a  vessel  sent  by  the  governor  of  Bermudas  to  the  Bermudas 
West  Indies  to  trade  with  the  natives  for  cattle,  corn,  plants, 
and  other  commodities,  returned  to  that  island  with  figs,  pines, 


sent  to  N. 
England. 


on  N.  Eng- 
land. 


1  Smith,  Beverly.  "  During  the  time  of  two  or  three  years,  she  next,  under 
God,  was  still  the  instrument  to  preserve  this  colony  from  death,  famine,  and 
utter  confusion,  which  if,  in  these  times,  had  once  been  dissolved,  Virginia 

might  have  lain,  as  it  was  at  our  first  arrival,  till  this  day She  was  the  first 

Christian  ever  of  that  nation  ;  the  first  Virginian  ever  spake  English,  or  had  a 
child  in  marriage  by  an  Englishman." 

2  Stith,  141.     Governor  Dale  sailed  for  England  early  this  year. 

3  Chalmers,  b.  1.  p.  36.    .Robertson,  b.  9. 

4  Smith,  Virg.  N.  England,  b.  6.  228.  Purchas,  v.  1839.  Harris'  Voy.  i.  851, 
Anderson,  ii.  269. 

5  Its  title,  taken  from  the  original  copy,  is:  "  A  Description  of  New  England: 
Or  the  Observations,  and  Discoveries,  of  Captaia  John  Smith  (Admirall  of  that 
Countrey)  in  the  North  of  America,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1614:  with  the 
successe  of  sixe  ships,  that  went  the  next  yeare  1615,  and  the  accidents 
befell  him  among  the  French  men  of  wane  :  With  the  proofe  of  the  present 
benefit  this  Countrey  affoords  :  whither  this  present  vcare,  1616,  eight  voluntary 
Ships  are  gone  to  make  further  try  all." 


152 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1616. 


Voyages  of 
Byiot  and 
Baffin. 


Discoveries 
of  islands 
and  sounds. 


Baffin's 
Bay. 

Voyage  of 
Schouten. 


Jan.  25. 
Discovers 
Le  Mai  re's 
Strait. 


sugar  canes,  plantanes,  papanes,  and  various  other  plants,  which 
were  immediately  replanted  there,  and  cultivated  with  success.1 

Sir  Thomas  Smith  and  other  gentlemen  in  England  sent  out 
the  ship  Discovery  the  fifth  time,  on  a  voyage  for  the  discovery 
of  a  northwest  passage  to  China.  Robert  Bylot,  whom  they 
chose  for  the  captain,  and  William  Baffin,  whom  they  chose  for 
the  pilot,  sailed  from  Gravesend  on  the  26th  of  March.  After 
passing  Davis's  straits,  they  came  to  some  islands,  in  72°  45', 
where  they  found  women  only,  whom  they  treated  with  kindness, 
making  them  presents  of  iron.  These  islands  Bylot  called 
Womens  Isles.  Proceeding  one  degree  farther  north,  he  put 
into  a  harbour,  where  he  was  visited  by  the  inhabitants,  who 
brought  him  seal  skins  and  horns,  in  exchange  for  iron  ;  and  he 
named  it  Horn  Sound.  On  this  voyage  he  discovered  and  named 
Cape  Dudley  Digges,  Wolstenholme's  Sound,  Whale  Sound, 
Hakluyt's  Island,  Gary's  Islands,  Alderman  Jones's  Sound,  and 
James  Lancaster's  Sound.  In  the  78th  degree,  the  voyagers 
discovered  a  bay  which  the  pilot  called  by  his  own  name,  Baffin's 
Bay ;  but  they  returned  without  finding  the  desired  passage.2 

The  States  General  of  Holland  having,  in  favour  of  their 
East  India  company,  prohibited  all  others  from  going  to  India, 
either  by  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  eastward,  or  through  the 
Straits  of  Magellan  westward  :  the  discovery  of  a  new  western 
passage  into  the  South  Sea,  southward  of  those  straits,  was  pro- 
jected. Jacob  le  Maire,  a  merchant  of  Amsterdam,  the  first 
projector  of  the  design,  and  William  Cornelitz  Schouten,  a 
merchant  of  Hoorn,  fitted  out  two  ships,  on  this  enterprise,  of 
which  Schouten  took  the  command.  Having  sailed  from  the 
Texel  in  June  the  preceding  year,  he  in  January,  three  degrees 
to  the  southward  of  the  Magellanic  Straits,  discovered  land,  the 
east  part  of  which  he  named  States  Land,  and  the  west,  Maurice 
Land,  between  which  he  found  a  new  strait,  which  he  named 
after  his  partner,   Le  Maire.     Passing  through  this  strait,  he 


1  Smith,  Virg.  Bermudas,  b.  5.  The  governor  (Tuckar)  sent  the  Edwin  "  by 
directions  from  England." 

2  Forster,  Voy.  352—357.  Brit.  Emp.  i.  3.  Anderson,  1616.  Rees,  Cyclopsed. 
Art.  Baffin's  Bay.  Baffin,  in  a  letter  to  J.  Wolstenholme,  Esq.  writes  :  "  In 
Sir  Thomas  Smith's  Sound  in  78  deg.  by  divers  good  observations  I  found  the 
compass  varied  above  5  points,  or  56  degrees  to  the  westward  ;  so  that  a  N.  E. 
by  E.  is  true  north,  a  thing  incredible,  and  matchless  in  all  the  world  besides." 
Harris'  Voy.  i.  593,  634.  After  this  voyage,  the  English  made  no  attempts  to 
discover  the  Northwest  passage  until  the  year  1631.  Baffin  is  pronounced 
"  the  ablest  and  most  scientific  navigator  of  his  day ; "  and  "  the  first  on  record 
who  practically  deduced  the  longitude  from  observations  compared  with  the 
moon's  place  in  the  heavens  at  a  given  time  and  place."  It  is  hence  inferred, 
that  he  was  not  onlv  a  good  mariner,  but  a  good  mathematician  ;  u  and  it  ap- 
pears from  '  a  briefe  discourse  of  Master  Brigges,'  that  he  died  in  the  practice 
of  his  favourite  pursuit,  at  the  siege  of  Ormuz,  being  '  slaine  in  fight  with  a 
shot,  as  he  was  trying  his  mathematical!  projects  and  conclusions.'  "  Quarterly 
Review  (Eng.)  1821. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  153 

doubled  a  cape,  which  he  called  Cape  Hoorn.     Crossing  the     1616. 

Southern  ocean,  he  proceeded  to  the  East  Indies,  and  thence  to  ^*^^/ 

Holland.     This  was  the  sixth  circumnavigation  of  the  globe.1  Cape 
In  this  voyage  Sehouten  took  formal  possession  of  several  islands     oorn' 
in  the  southern  hemisphere,  in  the  name  of  the  States  General.2 

Richard  Hakluyt,  compiler  of  Voyages  and  Discoveries  of  the  R.Hakiuyt. 
English  Nation,  died,  aged  61.3 

1617. 

v 

Captain  Argal,  arriving  at  Virginia  as  governor,  found  all  State  of 
the  public  works  and  buildings  in  James  Town  fallen  to  decay  ;  irsinia- 
five  or  six  private  houses  only,  fit  to  be  inhabited ;  the  store 
house  used  for  a  church ;  the  market  place,  streets,  and  all  other 
spare  places,  planted  with  tobacco ;  the  people  of  the  colony 
dispersed,  according  to  every  man's  convenience  for  planting  ; 
and  their  entire  number  reduced  nearly  to  400,  not  more  than 
200  of  whom  were  fit  for  husbandry  and  tillage. 

Pocahontas,  having  accompanied  her  English  husband,  Mr.  Death  of 
Rolfe,  to  England,  was  taken  sick  at  Gravesend,  while  waiting  to  P°callon- 
embark  for  Virginia,  and  died  at  the  age  of  about  22  years.4 

1  Spieghel  der  Australische  Navigatie,  Door  Jacob  le  Maire.  Alcedo,  Art. 
Maira,  Strait  of,  and  Horn,  Cape.  Rees,  Cyclopaed.  Art.  Maire.  Monson, 
Naval  Tracts,  Churchill,  Voy.  iii.  403.  Harris'  Voy.  i.  37 — 45.  Anderson,  ii. 
268.  One  of  the  two  ships  was  lost  by  fire.  The  other,  on  its  arrival  at  Jacatra 
(now  Batavia),  was  seized,  together  with  the  goods  on  board,  by  the  president 
of  the  Dutch  East  India  company ;  and  Sehouten  and  his  men  took  passage 
home  in  one  of  that  company's  ships,  completing  their  navigation  in  two  years 
and  eighteen  days.  In  Bibliotheca  Americ.  [81]  there  is  this  title  of  a  book  : 
"  Diarium  vel  Descriptio  laboriosissimi  et  molestissimi  Itineris  facti,  a  Gulielmo 
Cornelii  Schoutenio  Hornano  annis  1615,  1616,  et  1617.  Cum  Fig.  Quarto. 
Amst.  1619."  Purchas  [v.  1391.]  says,  "  the  Hollanders  challenge  the  dis- 
covery of  new  straits  by  Mayre  and  Sehouten  before  twice  sailed  about  by  Sir 
F.  Drake  ; "  but  I  have  found  no  satisfactoiy  evidence  to  set  aside  the  Dutch 
claim,  the  justness  of  which  is  conceded  by  the  best  English  historians.  Rees 
says,  Le  Maire  and  Sehouten  were  the  first  who  ever  entered  the  Pacific 
Ocean  by  the  way  of  Cape  Horn.  To  the  Dutch  account,  in  the  first  cited 
authority,  printed  in  1622,  is  prefixed  a  print  of  Jacob  Le  Maire,  with  this 
line  on  the  top :  "  Obyt  in  reditu  14  Decembris  Anni  1616.  aetatis  suae  31 ; " 
and  these  lines  at  the  bottom  : 

"  Qui  freta  lustravit  Batavis  incognita  Nautis, 
Et  non  visa  prius  per  Gallos,  atque  Britannos, 
Ac  Lusitanos  Indorum  nomine  cla^os, 
Christicolasve  alios,  sulcantes  aequora  velis, 
Sic  sua  Jacobus  Lemarius  ora  ferebat." 

2  Chalmers,  i.  595.    See  Harris'  Voy.  ii.  805. 

3  Lempriere,  Univ.  Biog.  Diet.  Art.  Hakluyt.  He  was  a  native  of  Eyton, 
Herefordshire,  and  educated  at  Oxford.  He  had  the  living  of  Wetheringset,  in 
Suffolk,  and  a  prebend  in  Bristol  cathedral,  and  afterwards  at  Westminster.  A 
promontory  on  the  coast  of  Greenland  was  called  by  his  name  by  Hudson  in 
1608 ;  and  he  deserves  an  honourable  memorial  in  our  own  country,  whose 
early  history  he  has  greatly  illustrated.    See  a.  d.  1606. 

4  Smith,  Virg.  123.  Stith,  146.  Beverly,  50.  Keith,  129.  Stith  says  of 
Pocahontas,  that  conformably  to  her  life,  she  died  "  a  most  sincere  and  pious 

vol  i.  20 


154  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1617.         Unsuccessful  as  repeated  attempts  had  been,  for  settling  New 
^^v^w'   England,  the  hope  of  success  was  not  abandoned.     Captain  John 
N.  England.  Smith  was  provided  at  Plymouth  with  three  ships  for  a  voyage  to 
this  country,  where  he  was  to  remain  with  15  men  ;  but  he  was 
wind  bound  for  three  months  ;  and  lost  the  season.     The  ships 
went  to  Newfoundland  ;    and  the  projected  voyage   was  frus- 
trated.1 
Last  voyage       Sir  Walter   Raleigh,  having   been   liberated    from  the  tow- 
of  Sir  w.     er?   obtained   a  royal    commission   to   settle    Guiana.      Several 
Guiana.  °    knights  and  gentlemen  of  quality  furnished  a  number  of  ships, 
and  accompanied  him  in  the  enterprise.     They  left  Plymouth 
about  the  last  of  June,  with  a  fleet  of  1 4  sail,  but  were  obliged, 
through  stress  of  weather,  to  put  in  at  Cork  in  Ireland.     Arriving 
at  Guiana  on  the  12th  of  November,  they  assaulted  the  New 
Spanish  city  of  St.  Thome,  which  they  sacked,  plundered,  and 
burned.     Having  staid  at  the  river  Caliana  until  the  4th  of  De- 
cember, Raleigh  deputed  captain  Keymis  to  the  service  of  the 
discovery  of  the  mines,  with  five  vessels,  on  board  of  which  were 
five  companies  of  50  men  each,  who,  after  repeated  skirmishes 
with  the  Spaniards,  returned  in  February  without  success.     Dis- 
appointed again  in  his  sanguine  expectations,  he  abandoned  the 
enterprise,   and  sailed  back  to  England.     The  hostile   assault 
made  on  St.  Thome,  having  given  umbrage,  king  James  had 
issued  a  proclamation  against  Raleigh,  who,  on  his  arrival,  was 
again  committed  to  the  tower ;  and  not  long  after  was  beheaded.2 

Christian."  Smith  says  :  "  Lady  Rebecca,  alias  Pocahontas,  daughter  to  Pow- 
hatan, by  the  diligent  care  of  Master  John  Rolfe  her  husband  and  his  friends, 
was  well  instructed  in  Christianity  ; — shee  had  also  by  him  a  childe  which  she 
loved  most  dearely,  and  the  Treasurer  and  Company  tooke  order  both  for  the 
maintenance  of  her  and  it."  She  left  this  son  only,  Thomas  Rolfe  ;  whose 
posterity  is  still  numerous  and  respectable  in  Virginia,  and  inherit  lands  there  by 
descent  from  her,  though  every  other  branch  of  the  aboriginal  imperial  family 
has  long  been  extinct.  The  marquis  de  Chastellux  mentions  madam  Bowling, 
a  lady  in  Virginia  with  whom  he  was  acquainted  in  1782,  as,  by  a  female  descent, 
having  the  blood  of  the  amiable  Pocahontas  then  running  in  her  veins.  The 
governor  and  council,  in  their  letters  to  the  Company  in  England,  observe : 
"  Powhatan  laments  his  daughter's  death,  but  is  glad  her  child  is  living  ;  so  doth 
Opechancanough  :  Both  want  to  see  him,  but  desire  he  may  be  stronger  before 
he  returns."    Burke,  Virg.  i.  193. 

1  Purchas,  v.  1839. 

2  Birch,  Life  of  Raleigh,  67,  79.  Oldys,  195—232.  Stow,  Chron.  1030, 1039. 
Josselyn,  Voy.  247.  Heylin,  Cosmog.  1086.  Anderson,  ii.  272.  Prince,  1617. 
St.  Thome  is  said  to  have  been  the  only  town  in  Guiana,  then  possessed  by  the 
Spaniards  [Josselyn,  Voy.  247.]  ;  though  the  English  adventurers  found  many 
fortifications  there,  "  which  were  not  formerly."  St.  Thome  consisted  of  140 
houses,  though  lightly  built,  with  a  chapel,  a  convent  of  Franciscan  friars,  and  a 
garrison,  erected  on  the  main  channel  of  the  Oiinoco,  about  20  miles  distant 
From  the  place  where  Antonio  Berreo,  the  governor,  taken  by  Raleigh  in  his  first 
discovery  and  conquest  here,  attempted  to  plant.  See  a.  d.  1595,  1597.  Ac- 
cording to  Camden,  it  was  burnt  on  the  2d  of  January,  1618.  Just  before,  in  a 
sudden  assault  upon  the  English  by  the  Spaniards  at  night,  captain  Walter 
Raleigh,  a  son  of  Sir  Walter,  was  slain.    He  was  "  a  brave  and  sprightly  young 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  155 

He  was  one  of  the  greatest  and  most  accomplished  persons  of    1617. 
the  age  in  which  he  lived.     He  was  the  first  Englishman  who   s^-v~w 
projected  settlements  in  America;  and  is  justly  considered  as  His  death  & 
the  Founder  of  Virginia.     To  him  and  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert  is  character- 
ascribed  the  honour  of  laying  the  foundation  of  the  trade  and 
naval  power  of  Great  Britain.1 

1618. 

On  the  solicitation  of  the  Virginia  colonists  for  a  supply  of  Lord  Deia- 
husbandmen  and  implements  of  agriculture,  the  treasurer  and  ware  sails 
council  sent  out  lord  Delaware,  the  captain  general,  with  abundant  or  irgim' 
supplies.  He  sailed  from  England  in  a  ship  of  250  tons,  with 
200  people ;  but  died  on  the  voyage,  in  or  near  the  bay,  which  His.death. 
bears  his  name.  His  ship  safely  arrived  at  Virginia ;  and,  soon 
after,  another  ship  arrived  with  40  passengers.2 

On  the  death  of  lord  Delaware,  the  administration  of  Argal,  Tyranny  of 
deputy  governor  of  Virginia,  became  severe.     Martial  law,  which  6°v.  Argal. 
had  been   proclaimed  and  executed  during  the  turbulence  of 
former  times,  was  now,  in  a  season  of  peace,  made  the  common 
law  of  the  land.     By  this  law  a  gentleman  was  tried  for  con- 
temptuous words  that  he  had  spoken  of  the  governor,  found 

man,  but  fonder  of  glory  than  of  safety."  Not  waiting  for  the  musketteers,  he 
rushed  foremost  at  the  head  of  a  company  of  pikes,  and  having  killed  one  of  the 
Spanish  captains,  was  himself  shot  by  another ;  but,  pressing  still  forward,  he 
was  killed  by  the  Spaniard,  at  whom  he  was  aiming  a  thrust  of  his  own  sword. — 
Raleigh's  commission  to  settle  Guiana  is  in  Hazard's  Collections,  i.  82 — 85.  He 
had  been  confined  in  the  tower  above  12  years.  See  a.  d.  1606.  The  proclama- 
tion against  him  was  dated  11  June  1618,  and  entitled  "  Proclamatio  concernens 
Walterum  Rawleigh  Militem  &  Viagium  suum  ad  Guianam."  It  is  in  Rymer's 
Foedera,  xvii.  92 ;  and  Hazard's  Coll.  i.  85, 86.  Gondomar,  the  Spanish  ambas- 
sador at  the  court  of  king  James,  having  gained  the  earliest  intelligence  of  the 
transaction  at  Guiana,  complained  of  it  to  that  king,  "  as  what  tended  not  only 
to  the  infringement  of  his  majesty's  promise,  but  of  that  happy  union  "  from  the 
projected  match  between  young  Charles,  prince  of  Wales,  and  the  Infanta  of 
Spain,  "  now  in  a  hopeful  degree  of  maturity."  Oldys.  Raleigh  returned  from 
Guiana  in  July  1618  ;  was  committed  to  the  tower  10  August ;  brought  to  trial 
at  king's  bench  28  October,  and  condemned  to  suffer  death  on  his  sentence  of 
1603  ;  and  beheaded  the  next  morning  at  the  age  of  66  years.  The  sentence  of 
1603  was  on  a  charge  of  conspiracy  for  dethroning  king  James,  in  favour  of  the 
king's  cousin,  Lady  Arabella  Stuart.  Burnet  [Hist.  Own  Time,  i.  12.]  says, 
the  execution  of  Raleigh  "  was  counted  a  barbarous  sacrificing  him  to  the 
Spaniards."    See  Hume,  Hist.  England,  c.  48. 

1  Biog.  Britan.  Art.  Gilbert.    Slith,  125.    Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  ix.  52. 

2  Purchas,  v.  1774.  Beverly,  51.  Stith,  148.  Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  20.  Prince, 
1618.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  37.  Brit.  Emp.  iii.  65.  Stow  [Chron.  1029.]  says,  that 
lord  Delaware  "  could  not  recover  his  perfect  health  "  after  his  return  about  six 
years  since  from  Virginia,  "  until  the  last  yeare,  in  which  he  builded  a  very 
faire  ship,  and  went  now  in  it  himselfe  with  about  eight  score  persons,  to  make 
good  the  plantation."  He  was  a  person  of  a  noble  and  generous  disposition, 
and  expended  much  in  promoting  the  colonization  of  Virginia.  "  His  memory 
is,  to  this  day,  held  in  the  highest  estimation,  as  one  of  their  first  and  most  dis- 
tinguished benefactors." 


156 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1618. 


First  appeal 
from  Ame- 
rica to  Eng- 
land. 

Edict?  of 
Argal. 


State  of 
Virginia. 


Somer 

islands. 


guilty,  and  condemned  ;  but  his  sentence  was  respited,  and  be 
appealed  to  the  treasurer  and  council,  who  reversed  the  judgment 
of  the  court  martial.  This  is  the  first  instance  of  an  appeal, 
carried  from  an  American  colony  to  England.1 

Argal  published  several  edicts,  which  "  mark  the  severity  of 
his  rule,  but  some  of  them  evince  an  attention  to  the  public 
safety."2  He  ordered  that  all  goods  should  be  sold  at  an  advance 
of  twenty  live  per  centum,  and  tobacco  taken  in  payment  at 
three  shillings  per  pound,  and  not  more  nor  less,  on  the  penalty 
of  three  years'  servitude  to  the  colony  ;  that  there  should  be  no 
private  trade  or  familiarity  with  the  Indians  ;  that  no  Indian 
should  be  taught  to  shoot  with  guns,  on  pain  of  death  to  the 
teacher  and  learner;  that  no  man  should  shoot,  excepting  in  his 
own  necessary  defence  agninst  an  enemy,  until  a  new  supply  of 
ammunition  were  received,  on  pain  of  a  year's  servitude ;  and 
that  every  person  should  go  to  church  on  Sundays  and  holidays, 
or  be  kept  confined  the  night  succeeding  the  offence,  and  be  a 
slave  to  the  colony  the  following  week  ;  for  the  second  offence,  a 
slave  for  a  month  ;  and  for  the  third,  a  year  and  a  day.  Twelve 
years  had  elapsed  since  the  settlement  of  the  colony  ;  yet,  after 
an  expense  of  more  than  £S0,000  of  the  public  stock,  beside  other 
sums  of  private  planters  and  adventurers,  there  were  remaining 
in  the  colony  about  600  persons  only,  men,  women,  and  children, 
and  about  300  cattle  ;  and  the  Virginia  company  was  left  in  debt 
nearly  £5000.  The  only  commodities,  now  exported  from  Vir- 
ginia, were  tobacco  and  sassafras ;  but  the  labour  of  the  planter 
was  diminished,  and  the  agricultural  interest  advanced,  by  the 
introduction  of  the  plough.3 

Powhatan,  the  great  Virginia  king,  died  this  year.4 
The  Somer  Isles,  by  direction  of  the  council  and  company  of 
Virginia,  were  divided  by  lot  into  tribes  ;  and   a   share  was  as- 
signed to  every  adventurer.     This  measure  essentially  promoted 
the  interests  of  the  infant  colony  settled  in  those  islands.5 


1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  38.  "  It  is  equally  remarkable,  that  it  was  made  to  the  com- 
pany, and  not  to  the  king  in  council ;  to  whom  appeals  were  not  probably  trans- 
mitted till,  by  the  dissolution  of  the  corporation,  the  reins  of  government  were 
grasped  by  royal  hands  :  Nor  were  they  commonly  prosecuted  till  a  period  sub- 
sequent to  the  Restoration." 

2  Marshall,  Life  of  Washington,  i.  60. 

3  Stith,  147,  149,  159,  281.    Chalmers,  i.  37. 

4  Smith,  Virg.  125.  He  was  a  prince  of  eminent  sense  and  abilities,  and 
deeply  versed  in  all  the  savage  arts  of  government  and  policy.  Penetrating, 
crafty,  insidious,  it  was  as  difficult  to  deceive  him,  as  to  elude  his  own  strata- 
gems. But  he  was  cruel  in  his  temper,  and  showed  little  regard  to  truth  or 
integrity.    Beverly,  51.    Keith,  132.    Stith,  154.    Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  63. 

5  Smith's  Virg.  Bermudas,  b.  5.  187 — 189,  where  are  the  names  of  the  adven- 
turers and  the  number  of  the  several  shares  ;  also  in  Ogilvie's  map  of  Bermudas. 
Smith  says,  the  colony  had  previously  been  "  but  as  an  unsettled  and  confused 
chaos ;  now  it  begins  to  receive  a  disposition,  form,  and  order,  and  becomes 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  157 


1619. 


This  is  the  memorable  epoch,  in  the  history  of  Virginia,  of 
the  introduction  of  a  provincial  legislature,  in  which  the  colonists 
were    represented.     Sir   George  Yeardley,   appointed  governor 
general  of  the  colony,  arriving  in  April  with  instructions  favour- 
able to  freedom,  convoked   a  colonial  assembly,  which  met  at  June  19. 
James  Town  on  the  19th  of  June.     The  people   were  now  so  JJj1^. 
increased  in  their  numbers,  and  so  dispersed  in  their  settlements,  biy  inVir- 
that  eleven    corporations  appeared  by  their   representatives  in  s,ma- 
this  convention,  where  they  exercised  the  noblest  function  of 
freemen,  the  power  of  legislation.     They  sat  in  the  same  house 
with  the   governor  and  council,   in  the  manner  of  the   Scotch 
parliament.1 

The  king  of  England  having  formerly  issued  his  letters  to  the  College  at 
several  bishops  of  the  kingdom  for  collecting  money,  to  erect  a 
college  in  Virginia  for  the  education  of  Indian  children,  nearly 
£1500  had  been  already  paid  toward  this  benevolent  and  pious 
design,  and  Henrico  had  been  selected  as  a  suitable  place  for 
the  seminary.  The  Virginia  company,  on  the  recommendation 
of  Sir  Edwin  Sandys,  its  treasurer,  now  granted  10,000  acres  of 
land,  to  be  laid  off  for  the  university  at  Henrico.  This  donation, 
while  it  embraced  the  original  object,  was  intended  also  for  the 
foundation  of  a  seminary  of  learning  for  the  English.2 

King  James,  by  proclamation,  prohibited  the  sale  of  tobacco  in  Tobacco, 
gross  or  retail,  either  in  England   or   Ireland,  until  the   custom 
should  be  paid,  and  the  royal  seal  affixed.     Twenty  thousand 

indeed  a  plantation."  In  1618,  governor  Moor  was  succeeded  by  captain  Butler, 
who,  in  1619,  brought  over  "  four  good  ships  with  at  least  500  people  along 
with  him,"  and  there  were  "  500  there  before."  Harris'  Voy.  i.  c.  27.  In  1619, 
1620,  1621,  there  were  sent  to  Bermudas  9  ships,  employing  240  mariners,  and 
carrying  about  500  people  for  settlement.  Purchas,  v.  1785.  In  1622,  the 
English  had  10  forts  at  Bermudas,  3000  people,  and  50  pieces  of  ordnance. 
Josselyn,  Voy.  250. 

1  Smith,  Virg.  126.  Stith,  160,  161.  Of  the  11  corporations,  4  had  been  re- 
cently set  off.  "  The  governours  have  bounded  foure  Corporations  ;  which  is 
the  Companies,  the  University,  the  Governour's,  and  Gleabe  land."  Smith,  127. 
The  next  year  was  held  another  assembly,  "  which  has  through  mistake  and 
the  indolence  and  negligence  of  our  historians  in  searching  such  ancient  records 
as  are  still  extant  in  thecountry,  been  commonly  reputed  the  first  General  As- 
sembly of  Virginia."  Stith.  See  a.d.  1621.  "  The  colonists  had  been  hitherto 
ruled  rather  as  soldiers  in  garrison,  by  martial  law,  or  as  the  slaves  of  a  despot, 
than  as  English  subjects  who  settled  in  a  desert  territory  of  the  crown,  and  who 
were  justly  entitled  to  possess  former  privileges,  as  fully  as  so  distant  a  situation 
admitted.  Yet  it  will  be  somewhat  difficult  to  discover,  in  this  most  ancient 
portion  of  colonial  annals,  peculiar  immunities,  or  provincial  authority,  exclusive 
of  parliamentary  jurisdiction."    Chalmers,  b.  1.  c.  2. 

2  Stith,  162,  163.  Anderson,  a.  d.  1618.  The  first  design  was,  "  to  erect 
and  build  a  college  in  Virginia,  for  the  training  up  and  educating  infidel  children 
in  the  true  knowledge  of  God." 


15S 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1619. 


Voyage  of 
T.  Dermer 

to  N.  Eng- 
land. 
May  20. 
Passes 
through 
L.  Island 
Sound. 

Retrospect 
of  Mr. 
Robinson's 
church. 


pounds  of  tobacco  were  exported  this   year  from  Virginia  to 
England,  the  whole  crop  of  the  preceding  year.1 

A  great  mortality  prevailed  among  the  people  of  Virginia,  not 
less  than  300  of  whom  died.2 

Thomas  Dermer,  employed  by  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges  on  a 
fishing  voyage  to  New  England,  loaded  a  ship  of  200  tons  with 
fish  and  furs  at  Monahigan,  and  despatched  it  for  England.3 
Proceeding  in  a  small  bark  for  Virginia,  he  sailed  between  the 
main  land  and  Long  Island ;  and  was  the  first  person  who  ascer- 
tained this  to  be  an  island.4 

The  origin  of  the  English  Puritans  has  already  been  observed. 
The  first  half  century  of  their  history  has  been  passed  over ; 
but  it  is  resumed  where  it  becomes  necessary  to  the  illustration 
of  the  annals  of  New  England.  In  1606,  the  Puritan,  or 
Reformed  church  in  the  north  of  England,  had,  on  account  of 
its  dispersed  state,  become  divided  into  two  distinct  churches,  to 
one  of  which  belonged  Mr.  John  Robinson,  afterward  its  minis- 
ter, and  Mr.  William  Brewster,  afterward  its  ruling  elder.  This 
church,  in  common  with  other  dissenting  churches  throughout 
England,  being  extremely  harassed  for  its  nonconformity,  sought 
at  length  an  asylum  in  Holland,  where  religious  toleration  was 
sanctioned  by  the  laws.  Mr.  Robinson  and  as  many  of  his 
congregation,  as  found  it  in  their  power,  left  England  in  the  years 
1607  and  1608,  and  settled  in  Amsterdam;  whence  in  1609 
they  removed  to  Leyden.5  After  residing  several  years  in  that 
city,  various  causes  influenced  them  to  entertain  serious  thoughts 
of  a  removal  to  America.  These  causes  were,  the  unhealthi- 
ness  of  the  low  country  where  they  lived  ;  the  hard  labours  to 
which  they  were  subjected  ;  the  dissipated  manners  of  the  Hol- 
landers, especially  their  lax  observance  of  the  Lord's  day ;  the 


1  Chalmers,  i.  47.  The  reason  assigned  for  the  king's  proclamation,  is  that 
"  divers  conceal  and  utter  tobacco  without  paying  any  impost." 

2  Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  65. 

3  Smith  says,  every  sailor  had  £16.  10  for  his  seven  month's  work  ;  and  Har- 
ris, that  every  sailor  had,  beside  his  charges,  £17  clear  money  in  his  pocket. 

4  Smith,  Virg.  127, 129.  Prince,  1619.  Purchas,  b.  9.  c.  2, 3, 13.  Harris'  Voy. 
i.  852.  Morton's  Memorial,  under  a.  d.  1620.  Dermer,  in  his  account  of  this  pas- 
sage through  Long  Island  Sound  [in  Purchas] ,  says,  "  Wee  found  a  most  dan- 
gerous catwract  amongst  small  rocky  islands,  occasioned  by  two  unequall  tydes, 
the  one  ebbing  and  flowing  two  houres  before  the  other."  This  was  doubtless 
what  is  now  well  known  by  the  name  of  Hell  Gate,  an  appellation  derived  from 
the  Dutch  :  "  quern  nostri  inferni  os,  vulgo  het  Hellegat,  appellant."  Laet,  72. 
A  place  of  this  name  is  mentioned  in  Grimston's  History  of  the  Netherlands. 
One  of  the  articles  of  a  treaty  in  1583,  between  the  duke  of  Anjou  and  the 
States,  is :  "  The  armie  shall  passe  into  Hellegat,  where  it  shall  be  furnished 
with  victuals  "  &c.  In  England  a  similar  name  is  found  in  Camden's  Britannia : 
"  In  hujus  agro  tres  sunt  mirae  profundi tatis  putei,  Hell  Kettles  vocat  vulgus  id 
est,  Inferni  caldaria  quia  per  antiperistasin  calescat  in  illis  aqua." 

5  See  a.  d.  1550.  Morton,  Records  of  the  First  Church  at  Plymouth  in  Haz. 
Coll.  i.  349—354.  Prince,  1606—1609,  from  governor  Bradford's  MS.  History; 
by  which  "  it  seems  as  if  they  began  to  remove  to  Leydon  at  the  end  of  1608." 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  159 

apprehension  of  war  at  the  conclusion  of  the  truce  between  Spain  1619. 
and  Holland,  which  was  then  near  its  close  ;  the  fear,  lest  their  \^s^^/ 
young  men  would  enter  into  the  military  and  naval  service  ;  the 
tendency  of  their  little  community  to  become  absorbed  and  lost 
in  a  foreign  nation ;  the  natural  and  pious  desire  of  perpetuating 
a  church,  which  they  believed  to  be  constituted  after  the  simple 
and  pure  model  of  the  primitive  church  of  Christ ;  and  a  com- 
mendable zeal  to  pros  agate  the  gospel  in  the  regions  of  the  New 
World.1  In  1617,  having  concluded  to  go  to  Virginia,  and  settle 
in  a  distinct  body  under  the  general  government  of  that  colony, 
they  sent  Mr.  Robert  Cushman  and  Mr.  John  Carver  to  England, 
to  treat  with  the  Virginia  company,  and  to  ascertain  whether  the 
king  would  grant  them  liberty  of  conscience  in  that  distant  coun- 
try. Though  these  agents  found  the  Virginia  company  very 
desirous  of  the  projected  settlement  in  their  American  territory, 
and  willing  to  grant  them  a  patent  with  as  ample  privileges,  as 
they  had  power  to  convey  ;  yet  they  could  prevail  with  the  king 
no  farther,  than  to  engage  that  he  would  connive  at  them,  and 
not  molest  them,  provided  they  should  conduct  peaceably. 
Toleration  in  religious  liberty  by  his  public  authority,  under  his 
seal,  was  denied.  The  agents  returned  to  Leyden  the  year 
following  to  the  great  discouragement  of  the  congregation. 

Resolved  to  make  another  trial,  they  sent  two  other  ascents  to  A„aatBaant 

Ei       i     •      T-i  i  r    i  •  A  ^    ^\  •  i       i       Agents  sent 

ngland,  in  *  ebruary  of  this  year  (1619),  to  agree  with  the  from  Hoi- 

Virginia  company  ;  but,  dissensions  then  arising  in  that  body,  the  ^n^aad5 

business  was  necessarily  procrastinated.     After  long  attendance,     ng  an( 

the  agents  obtained  a  patent,  granted  and  confirmed  under  the  Pateat  ob. 

seal  of  the  Virginia  company ;  but,  though  procured  with  much  tained, 

expense  and  labour,  it  was  never  used,  because  the  gentleman, 

in  whose  name  it  was  taken  out,  was  prevented  from  executing 

his  purpose  of  accompanying  the  Leyden  congregation.     This 

patent,  however,  being  carried  to  Leyden  for  the  consideration 

of  the  people,  with  several  proposals  from  English  merchants  and  Prepara- 

friends  for  their  transportation,  they  were  requested  to  prepare  Amoving  to 

immediately  for  the  voyage.     The  success  of  their  enterprise  America. 

designates  a  new  Period  ;  for  "  the  settlement  of  New  England 

forms  an  epoch  in  the  history  of  colonization."2 

1  See  Note  XXI.  The  truce,  mentioned  in  the  text,  was  concluded  between 
Spain  and  the  United  Netherlands  in  1609.  After  a  war  of  above  30  years,  this 
truce,  principally  through  the  mediation  of  the  kings  of  England  and  France, 
was  concluded  for  12  years.  Histoire  de  la  Republique  des  Provinces-Unies, 
1609.  And nson,  1609.  The  Hollanders  had,  in  a  few  preceding  years,  taken 
and  destroyed  more  than  30  of  the  great  galeons  of  Spain. 

2  Plymouth  Church  Records,  in  Haz.  Col!,  i.  354—370,  and  p.  87.  Hubbard, 
c.  9.  Prince,  1616 — 19.  Verplanck's  Discourse  before  the  New  York  Historical 
Society.  The  person,  in  whose  name  the  patent  was  taken  out,  but  who  was 
prevented  from  coming  to  New  England,  was  Mr.  John  Wincob,  "a  religious 
gentleman,  belonging  to  the  countess  of  Lincoln." 


PART  II. 

BRITISH   AMERICAN   COLONIES. 


PERIOD  II. 


FROM  THE  SETTLEMENT  OF  PLYMOUTH,  IN  1620,  TO  THE 
UNION  OF  THE  NEW  ENGLAND  COLONIES,  IN  1643. 


1620. 

This  year  is  memorable  for  the  first  settlement  of  New  Eng- 
land.   It  was  agreed  by  the  English  Congregation  at  Leyden,  that 
some  of  their  number  should  go  to  America,  to  make  preparation 
for  the  rest.     Mr.  Robinson,  their  minister,  was  prevailed  on  to 
stay  with  the  greater  part  at  Leyden  ;  Mr.  Brewster,  their  elder, 
was  to  accompany  the  first  adventurers;  but  these,  and  their 
brethren  remaining  in  Holland,  were  to  continue  to  be  one  church, 
and  to  receive   each  other  to  Christian  communion,  without  a 
formal  dismission,  or  testimonial.     Several  of  the  congregation 
sold  their  estates,  and  made  a  common  bank,  which,  together 
with  money  received  from  other  adventurers,  enabled  them  to 
purchase  the  Speedwell,  a  ship  of  GO  tons,  and  to  hire  in  Eng- 
land the  Mayflower,  a  ship  of  180  tons,  for  the  intended  enter- 
prise. 
English  Pu-       Preparation  being  thus  made,  the  adventurers,  having  left  Ley- 
ritans  leave  den  for  England  in  July,  sailed  on  the  5th  of  August  from  South- 
Leyden;       ampton  for  America;  but,  on   account  of  the  leakiness  of  the 
small  ship,  they  were  twice  obliged  to  return.     Dismissing  this 
ship,  as  unfit  for  the  service,  they  sailed  from  Plymouth  on  the  6th 
Sept.  6.        °f  September  in  the  Mayflower.     After  a  boisterous  passage, 
Sail  for        they  at  break  of  day  on  the  9th  of  November  discovered  the 
America.      janj  Qf  Qape  q0(j.     Perceiving  that  they  had  been  carried  to 
the  northward  of  the  place  of  their  destination,  they  stood  to  the 
southward,  intending  to  find  some  place  near  Hudson's  river,  for 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  161 

settlement ;  but  falling  among  shoals,1  they  were  induced  by  this     1620. 
perilous  incident,  the  advanced  season  of  the  year,  and  the  weak-   v^^-^ 
ness  of  their  condition,  to  relinquish  that  part  of  their  original 
design.     The  master  of  the  ship,  availing  himself  of  the  fears  of 
the  passengers,  and  of  their  extreme  solicitude  to  be  set  on  shore, 
gladly  shifted  his  course  to  the  northward  ;  for  he  had  been 
clandestinely  promised   a  reward  in  Holland,  if  he  would  not 
carry  the  English  to  Hudson's  river.2     Steering  again  therefore  Nov  ]0 
for  the  cape,  the  ship  was  clear  of  the  danger  before  night ;  and  Anchor  at 
the  next  day,  a  storm  coming  on,  they  dropped  anchor  in  Cape  Cape  CotL 
harbour,  where  they  were  secure  from  winds  and  shoals. 

Finding  the  harbour  to  be  in  the  42d  degree  of  north  latitude, 
and  therefore  beyond   the  territory  of  the  South  Virginia  com- 
pany, they  perceived  that  their  charter,  received  from  that  com- 
pany, had  become  useless.     Symptoms  of  faction  at  the  same 
time  appearing  among  the  servants  on  board,  who  imagined, 
that,  when  on   shore,  they  should  be  under  no  government ;  it 
was  judged  expedient,  that,  before  disembarkation,  they  should 
combine  themselves  into  a  body  politic,  to  be  governed  by  the 
majority.     After  solemn  prayer  and  thanksgiving,  a  written  in- 
strument, drawn  for  that  purpose,  was  accordingly  subscribed  on 
board  the  ship,  on  the  1 1th  day  of  November.     This  contract  Nov.  11. 
was  signed  by  41  of  their  number  ;  and  they,  with  their  families,  tract  for°n" 
amounted  to  101  persons.3     Mr.  John  Carver  was  now  unani-  civil  gov- 
mously  chosen  their  governor  for  one  year.     Thus  did  these  in-  ernment- 
telligent  colonists  find  means  to  erect  themselves  into  a  republic, 
even   though  they  had  commenced  their  enterprise  under  the 
sanction  of  a  royal  charter  ;  "  a  case  that  is  rare  in  history,  and 
can  be  effected  only  by  that  perseverance,  which  the  true  spirit 
of  liberty  inspires."4 

Government  being  thus  established,  16  men,  well  armed,  with  Various  oc- 
a  few  others,  were  sent  on  shore  the  same  day,  to  fetch  wood 
and  make  discoveries ;  but  they  returned  at  night,  without  having 
found  any  person  or  habitation.  The  company,  having  rested  on 
the  Lord's  day,  disembarked  on  Monday,  the  13th  of  November ; 
and  soon  after  proceeded  to  make  farther  discovery  of  the  coun- 
try.    On  Wednesday  the  15th,  Miles   Standish   and  16  armed 

1  The  same,  which  Gosnold  called  Point  Care  and  Tucker's  Terror ;  but  which 
the  French  and  Dutch  call  Malebar.    Prince,  1620.    See  a.  d.  1602. 

2  Some  historians  represent  this  bribery  of  Jones,  the  master  of  the  ship,  as 
what  was  suspected  merely  ;  but  Morton  [N.  Eng.  Memorial,  34.]  says,  "  Of 
this  plot,  betwixt  the  Dutch  and  Mr.  Jones,  I  have  had  late  and  certain  intelli- 
gence." 

3  This  contract,  with  the  names  of  its  subscribers,  is  in  Morton's  N.  England's 
Memorial,  37—39;  Purchas,  v.  1843  ;  Prince,  p.  2.  §  1 ;  Hazard,  Coll.  i.  119; 
and  Belknap,  Biog.  Art.  Carver. 

4  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  275. 
VOL.  I.  21 


currences. 


162 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1620. 


First  Euro- 
pean child 
born  in  N. 
England. 

The  adven- 
turers seek 
a  place  for 
settlement. 


men,  in  searching  for  a  convenient  place  for  settlement,  saw  live 
or  six  Indians,  whom  they  followed  several  miles,  until  night ; 
but,  not  overtaking  them,  were  constrained  to  lodge  in  the  woods. 
The  next  day  they  discovered  heaps  of  earth,  one  of  which  they 
dug  open,  but,  finding  within  implements  of  war,  they  concluded 
these  were  Indian  graves ;  and  therefore,  replacing  what  they 
had  taken  out,  they  left  them  inviolate.  In  different  heaps  of 
sand  they  also  found  baskets  of  corn,  a  large  quantity  of  which 
they  carried  away  in  a  great  kettle,  found  at  the  ruins  of  an 
Indian  house.1  This  providential  discovery  gave  them  seed  for 
a  future  harvest,  and  preserved  the  infant  colony  from  famine. 
Before  the  close  of  the  month,  Mrs.  Susanna  White  was  deliver- 
ed of  a  son,  who  was  called  Peregrine  ;  and  this  was  the  first 
child  of  European  extraction,  born  in  New  England. 

On  the  6th  of  December,  the  shallop  was  sent  out  with  several 
of  the  principal  men,  Carver,  Bradford,  Winslow,  Standish  and 
others,  and  8  or  10  seamen,  to  sail  around  the  bay  in  search  of  a 
place  for  settlement.  The  next  day,  this  company  was  divided  ; 
and,  while  some  travelled  on  shore,  others  coasted  in  the  shallop. 
Early  in  the  morning  of  the  Sth,  those  on  the  shore  were  sur- 
prised by  a  flight  of  arrows  from  a  party  of  Indians  ;  but,  on  the 
discharge  of  the  English  muskets,  the  Indians  instantly  disap- 
peared.2 The  shallop,  after  imminent  hazard  from  the  loss  of 
its  rudder  and  mast  in  a  storm,  and  from  shoals,  which  it  nar- 
rowly escaped,  reached  a  small  island  on  the  night  of  the  8th ; 
and  here  the  company  the  next  day,  which  was  the  last  day  of 
the  week,  reposed  themselves,  with  pious  gratitude  for  their 
preservation.     On  this  island  they  kept  the  Christian  sabbath.3 


1  This  "  had  been  some  ship's  kettle,  and  brought  out  of  Europe."  Mourt's 
Relation  in  Purchas,  v.  1844,  1845.  In  a  second  excursion  a  few  days  after, 
they  discovered  near  the  same  place  more  corn,  which,  in  addition  to  what  they 
had  taken  away  before,  made  about  ten  bushels  ;  the  whole  of  which  was  after- 
ward paid  for,  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  the  natives.  This  place  they  called 
Cornhill ;  a  name,  which  the  inhabitants  of  Truro  (in  whose  township  it  lies) 
have  lately  consented  to  revive.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  viii.  214.  But  for  the 
first  excursion,  this  very  interesting  discovery  of  the  corn  would  probably  not 
have  been  made  ;  for,  in  the  second  instance,  "  the  ground,"  says  Mourt's  Re- 
lation, "  was  now  covered  with  snow,  and  so  hard  frosen,  that  we  were  faine  with 
our  cutlaxes  and  short  swords,  to  hew  and  carve  the  ground  a  foote  deepe,  and 
then  wrest  it  up  with  leavers."  It  was  a  custom  of  the  country  to  preserve  the 
corn  in  these  subterrranean  granaries.  "  The  natives  commonly  thresh  it  as 
they  gather  it,  dry  it  well  on  mats  in  the  sun,  and  then  bestow  it  in  holes  in  the 
ground  (which  are  their  barns)  well  lined  with  withered  grass  and  mats,  and 
then  covered  with  the  like,  and  over  all  with  earth  ;  and  so  it  is  kept  very  well, 
till  they  use  it."  Mr.  Winthrop's  account  of  "  The  Culture  of  Maize  "  in  the 
Philosophical  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  (Abridg.),  ii.  635. 

2  These  were  the  Nauset  Indians.  Purchas,  v.  1849.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc. 
viii.  161,  267. 

3  The  shoals,  "  in  a  cove  full  of  breakers,"  were  between  the  Gurnet's  Nose 
and  Saquish.  For  the  correction  of  Morton's  mistake  about  the  name  of  the  last 
place,  I  was  long  since  indebted  to  Judge  Davis,  who  has  corrected  it  himself 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  163 

The  day  following  they  sounded  die  harbour,  and  found  it  fit  for     1620. 
shipping ;  went  on  shore,  and  explored  the  adjacent  land,  where    \*r«v-w 
they  saw  various  cornfields  and  brooks ;  and,  judging  the  situa-  i>c.  11. 
don  to  be  convenient  for  a  settlement,  they  returned  with  the  ^Tltpjf- 
welcome  intelligence  to  the  ship1  mouth. 

On  the  15th  they  weighed  anchor,  and  proceeded  with  the  gh.   gai]g 
ship  for  this  newly  discovered  port,  where  they  arrived  on  the  for  this 
following  day.     On  the  18th  and  19th  they  went  on  shore  for  re- 
discovery, but  returned  at  night  to  the  ship.     On  the  morning  of 
the  20th,   after  imploring  divine  guidance,  they  went  on  shore 
again,  to  fix  on  some  place  for  immediate  settlement.     After 
viewing  the  country,  they  concluded  to  settle  on  a  high  ground, 
facing  the  bay,  where  the  land  was  cleared,  and  the  water  was 
excellent. 

On  Saturday  the  23d,  as  many  of  the  company  as  could,  with  —  23. 
convenience,  went  on  shore,  and  felled  and  carried  timber  to  the  Company 
spot,  designated  for  the  erection  of  a  building  for  common  use.  goon 
On  Lord's  day  the  24th,  the  people  on  shore  were  alarmed  by 
the  cry  of  Indians,  and  expected  an  assault ;  but  they  continued 
unmolested.     On  Monday  the  25th  they  began  to  build  the  first 
house.     A  platform   for  their  ordnance  demanding  the  earliest 
attention,  they  on  the  28th  began  one  upon  a  hill,  which  com-  Build  tiic 
manded  an  extensive  prospect  of  the  plain  beneath,  of  the  ex-  first  house. 
panding  bay,  and  of  the  distant  ocean.2     In  the  afternoon  they 
divided  their  whole  company  into  19  families ;  measured  out  the 
ground  ;    and   assigned  to  every  person  by  lot  half  a  pole  in 
breadth,   and  three  poles  in   length,   for   houses  and    gardens. 
Though  most  of  the  company  were  on  board  the  ship  on  the 
Lord's  day,  December  31st;  yet  some  of  them  kept  sabbath  for  Epoch  of 
the  first  time  in  their  new  house.     Here  therefore  is  fixed  the  settlement- 

in  his  edition  of  the  Memorial. — The  island  on  which  the  first  sabbath  was  kept, 
was  afterwards  called  Clark's  Island,  "  because  Mr.  Clark,  the  master's  mate, 
first  stepped  ashore  thereon"  [Morton];  and  it  still  retains  that  name.  It  is 
"  by  the  mouth  of  Plymouth  harbour,"  and  in  full  view  of  the  town. 

1  "  The  place  of  this  first  landing  at  Plymouth  is  satisfactorily  ascertained. 
Unquestionable  tradition  had  declared,  that  it  was  on  a  large  rock,  at  the  foot  of 
a  cliff  near  the  termination  of  the  north  street  leading  to  the  water.  In  the 
year  1774  an  attempt  was  made  to  remove  this  rock  (over  which  a  wharf  had 
been  built)  to  a  more  central  situation.  The  rock  was  split  in  the  operation. 
The  upper  portion  of  it  was  removed  and  placed  near  the  Court  House ;  and  is 
regarded  by  the  Inhabitants  and  by  Visitors  as  a  precious  memorial  of  that  in- 
teresting event,  the  arrival  of  the  first  planters  of  New  England  to  their  place  of 
settlement."  The  22d  day  of  December,  New  Style,  corresponding  to  the  11th 
Old  Style,  has  long  been  observed  at  Plymouth,  and  occasionally  at  Boston,  in 
commemoration  of  the  Landing  of  the  Fathers.  "  The  New  England  Society, 
in  the  city  of  New  York,  annually  celebrate  this  day  by  an  appropriate  festival. 
At  Plymouth,  it  has  universally  and  familiarly  the  appellation  of  Forefather- 
Day."  Note  of  Judge  Davis,  p.  48,  in  his  recent  edition  of  New  England's 
Memorial. 

2  This  fortification  was  made  on  the  summit  of  the  hill,  on  which  Plymouth 
burying  ground  now  lies;  and  the  reliques  of  it  are  still  visible. 


164  AMERICAN  ANNALS.      ' 

1620.  epoch  of  their  settlement,  which,  in  grateful  remembrance  of  the 
v^-^~*-/    Christian  friends  whom  they  found  at  the  last  town  they  left  in 

called  Ply-  their  native  country,  they  called  Plymouth.  This  was  the  found- 
ation of  the  first  English  town,  built  in  New  England.1 

New  patent      After  the  departure  of  the  adventurers  from  the  coast  of  Eng- 

company"th  *anc*>  a  new  .patent,  dated  the  3d  day  of  November,  was  granted 
by  king  James  to  the  duke  of  Lenox,  the  marquisses  of  Buck- 
ingham and  Hamilton,  the  earls  of  Arundel  and  Warwick,  Sir 
Ferdinando  Gorges,  with  34  associates,  and  their  successors, 
styling  them,  "  The  Council  established  at  Plymouth,  in  the 
county  of  Devon,  for  the  planting,  ruling,  ordering,  and  govern- 
ing of  New  England,  in  America."  By  this  patent  that  part 
of  the  American  territory,  which  lies  between  the  40th  and  the 
48th  degree  of  north  latitude  in  breadth,  and  "  in  length  by  all 
the  breadth  aforesaid  throughout  the  main  land  from  sea  to  sea," 
was  given  to  them  in  absolute  property  ;  the  same  authority  and 
privileges,  which  had  previously  been  given  to  the  treasurer  and 
company  of  Virginia,  were  now  conferred  on  them ;  and  they 
were  equally  empowered  to  exclude  all  from  trading  within  the 
boundaries  of  their  jurisdiction,  and  from  fishing  in  the  neigh- 
bouring seas.  This  patent  was  the  only  civil  basis  of  all  the 
subsequent  patents  and  plantations,  which  divided  this  country.2 

Virginia.  While  the  foundation  of  a  new  settlement  was  laid  in  the 

north,  the  Virginia  colony  was  making  rapid  progress  in  the 
south.  Eleven  ships,  which  had  sailed  the  preceding  year  from 
England,  arrived  at  Virginia,  with  1260  persons  for  settlement. 
Nearly  1000  colonists  were  settled  there,  previous  to  this  acces- 
sion.3 One  of  the  methods  adopted  for  the  increase  of  their 
number,  if  not  the  most  delicate,  was  perhaps  the  most  politic. 
The  enterprising  colonists  being  generally  destitute  of  families, 

1  Purchas,  v.  1842—1849.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  viii.  203—222.  Morton, 
1—25.  Hubbard,  N.  Eng.  c.  9.  Prince,  1620.  Smith,  Virg.  230—233.  Josse- 
lyn,  Voy.  248.  I.  Mather,  N.  Eng.  5.  "  A  Relation  or  Journal  of  a  Plantation 
settled  at  Plymouth  in  New  England,  and  Proceedings  thereof,"  quoted  by  his- 
torians as  "  Mourt's  Relation,"  and  E.  Winslow's  "  Good  News  from  New 
England,"  are  reprinted,  with  explanatory  Notes  by  the  Editor,  in  the  VHIth. 
volume  of  the  first  Series  of  the  Collections  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical 
Society.  Those  Notes  and  the  valuable  papers  in  that  volume  by  the  same 
hand,  with  the  obscure  signature  of  r.  s.  were  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Freeman,  late 
Recording  Secretary  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society. 

2  Mather,  Magnal.  i.  4.  Prince,  1620.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  81.  This  patent  is 
in  Hazard's  Collections,  i.  103 — 118,  and  in  Trumbull's  History  of  Connecticut 
(2d  edit.),  i.  Appendix,  No.  xxvi.  "  The  warrantable  Grounds  and  Proceedings 
of  the  first  Associates  of  New  Plimouth,  in  their  laying  the  first  Foundation 
of  this  Government  in  their  making  of  Laws,  and  disposing  of  the  Lands  within 
the  same ; "  are  printed  in  a  Preface  to  the  Laws  of  New  Plimouth,  collected 
from  the  Records  of  the  General  Court  by  Secretary  Morton,  1685. 

3  Harris'  Voy.  i.  lib.  5.  c.  25.  p.  840,  where  it  is  said,  there  were  sent  out 
"  at  least  1260  persons ; "  and  Smith  [126.]  says,  650  were  destined  for  the 
public  use,  and  611  for  private  plantations.    See  A.  d.  1622. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  165 

Sir  Edwin  Sandys,  the  treasurer,  proposed  to  the  Virginia  com-  1620. 
pany  to  send  over  a  freight  of  young  women,  to  become  wives  ^s^*^ 
for  the  planters.  The  proposal  was  applauded  ;  and  90  girls, 
"  young  and  uncorrupt,"  were  sent  over  in  the  ships  that  arrived 
this  year;  and,  the  year  following,  60  more,  handsome  and  well 
recommended  to  the  company  for  their  virtuous  education  and 
demeanor.  The  price  of  a  wife,  at  the  first,  was  100  pounds 
of  tobacco ;  but,  as  the  number  became  scarce,  the  price  was  in- 
creased to  150  pounds,  the  value  of  which,  in  money,  was  three 
shillings  per  pound.  This  debt  for  wives,  it  was  ordered,  should 
have  the  precedency  of  all  other  debts,  and  be  first  recoverable. 

Beside  the  transportation  of  reputable  people,  the  king  com- 
manded the  treasurer  and  council  of  the  Virginia  company  to 
send  to  Virginia  100  dissolute  persons,  to  be  delivered  to  them 
by  the  knight  marshal;  and  they  were  accordingly  sent  over  as 
servants.  The  early  custom  of  transporting  vicious  and  profli- 
gate people  to  that  colony,  as  a  place  of  punishment  and  dis- 
grace, though  designed  for  its  benefit,  yet  became  ultimately 
prejudicial  to  its  growth  and  prosperity.1 

-  The  Virginia  company,  disliking  the  almost  exclusive  applica- 
tion of  their  colony  to  the  culture  of  tobacco,  encouraged  various 
projects  for  raising  articles  of  more  immediate  necessity  and  be- 
nefit, and  particularly  the  culture  of  silk.  In  conformity  to  this 
new  policy,  150  persons  in  the  colony  were  sent  to  set  up  three 
iron  works ;  directions  were  given  for  making  cordage ;  it  was 
recommended  to  the  people  to  make  pitch,  tar,  and  potashes  ; 
and  men,  with  materials,  were  sent  over  for  the  purpose  of  erect- 
ing several  saw  mills.2 

A  special  commission  was  issued  in  April,  by  king  James,  for 
the  inspection  of  tobacco ;  and  a  proclamation  in  June  for  re- 
straining the  disorderly  trading  in  this  obnoxious  article.3 

This  year  is  remarkable,  in  Virginian  history,  for  the  introduc- 
tion of  freedom  into  colonial  commerce.  The  monopoly  of  the 
treasurer  and  company,  which  had  depressed  the  settlement,  was 
relinquished,  and  the  trade  laid  open  to  all  without  restriction.4 

There  were  at  this  time  but  five  ministers  in  Virginia ;  and  1 1 
boroughs  erected  into  11  parishes.5 

This  year  is  memorable  for  the  introduction  of  negro  slaves 

1  Stith,  166—197.  Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  68,  70.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  46.  Smith 
[Hist.  Virg.  127.]  says,  that  50  servants  were,  this  year,  sent  for  public  service  ; 
50,  whose  labours  were  to  bring  up  30  of  the  Infidel's  children;  and  that 
others  were  sent  to  private  planters. 

2  Stith's  Virginia,  177. 

3  Rymer's  Foed.  xvii.  190,  233.  Hazard,  Coll.  i.  89—96,  where  the  commis- 
sion and  proclamation  are  inserted  entire.  The  title  of  the  first  is,  "  Commissio 
Specialis  concernens  le  Garbling  Herbse  Nicotian*. " 

4  Chalmers,  b.  1.  49. 

5  Stith,  173. 


166 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1620. 

Negroes 
imported. 

Captain 
Dernier 
killed. 

Guiana; 


into  Virginia.  A  Dutch  man  of  war  landed  20  negroes  for  sale  ; 
and  these  were  the  first  that  were  brought  into  the  country.1 

Captain  Dermer  sailed  again  to  New  England,  and  arriving  at 
Capewack  [Martha's  Vineyard],  he  was  suddenly  assaulted  by 
Epenow  and  other  Indians,  and  received  fourteen  wounds,  which 
compelled  him  to  go  again  to  Virginia,  where  he  died.2 

About  a  year  after  the  death  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  king 
James  granted  Roger  North  a  commission  to  inhabit  and  settle 
a  colony  near  the  river  of  Amazons  in  Guiana  ;  so  great,  how- 
ever, was  the  influence  of  Gondomar,  the  Spanish  ambassador, 
that  the  king  in  May  issued  a  proclamation  to  recall  him,  and 
another,  for  regulating  the  trade  with  that  country.3 


Plymouth. 


March  16. 
First  Indian 
visit. 


1621. 

The  Plymouth  colonists  on  the  9th  of  January  proceeded  to 
the  erection  of  their  projected  town ;  which  they  built  in  two 
rows  of  houses  for  greater  security.  On  the  14th  their  Com- 
mon house,  which  had  been  built  in  December,  took  fire  from  a 
spark  that  fell  on  its  thatched  roof,  and  was  entirely  consumed. 
On  the  17th  of  February  they  met  for  settling  military  orders, 
and  having  chosen  Miles  Standish  for  their  captain,  conferred  on 
him  the  power  pertaining  to  that  office.4 

On  the  16th  of  March  an  Indian  came  boldly,  alone,  into  the 
street  of  Plymouth,  and  surprised  the  inhabitants  by  calling  out, 
"  Welcome,  Englishmen  !  Welcome,  Englishmen  !  "  He  was 
their  first  visitant ;  his  name  was  Samoset,  a  sagamore  of  the 
country  lying  at  the  distance  of  about  five  days' journey.  Hav- 
ing conversed  with  the  English  fishermen  who  had  come  to  this 
coast,  and  learned  of  them  to  speak  broken  English,  he  informed 
the  Plymouth  people,  that  the  place  where  they  were  seated  was 
called  by  the  Indians  Patuxet ;  that  all  the  inhabitants  died  of  an 
extraordinary  plague,  about  four  years  since  ;  and  that  there  was 
neither  man,  woman,  nor  child,  remaining.5     No  natives  therefore 


1  Beverly,  b.  1.  c.  3.  Stith,  182.  Burk,  211.  Smith,  Virg.  126,  where  the 
Dutch  ship  is  called  a  man  of  war.  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  528.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  49  ; 
who  says, "  This  is  the  sad  epoch  of  the  introduction  of  African  slavery  into  the 
colonies." 

2  Harris,  Voyages.  Purchas,  v.  1830.  Hubbard,  N.  Eng.  c.  8.  Belknap, 
Biog.  Art.  Gorges.     Prince,  1620.     Morton,  59,  and  Edit.  Note. 

3  Oldys,  Life  Ral.  223.     Rymer's  Foedera,  xvii.  215.     See  A.  D.  1617. 

4  Mourt's  Relation,  in  Purchas,  b.  10,  c.  4 ;  and  Coll.  Mass.  Historical  Socie- 
ty, viii.  223 — 225.  The  first  houses  in  Plymouth  were  on  each  side  of  the 
same  street,  which  leads  from  the  old  church  in  Plymouth  to  the  water  side. 
On  the  place  where  it  is  supposed  the  common  house  stood,  in  digging  a  cellar, 
in  1801,  there  were  discovered  several  tools  and  a  plate  of  iron,  seven  feet  be- 
low the  surface  of  the  ground. 

5  «  As  indeed,"  adds  Mourt,  "  we  have  found  none,  so  as  there  is  none  to 
hinder  our  possession,  or  to  lay  claim  unto  it." 


BJUTISH  COLONIES.  167 

were  dispossessed  of  this  territory  to  make  room  for  the  English,     1621. 
excepting  by  the  providence  of  God  previous  to  their  arrival.1        s^^-w 

Samoset,  treated  with  hospitality  by  these  strangers,  was  dis- 
posed to  preserve   an  intercourse  with  them  ;  and,  on  his  third 
visit,  was  accompanied  by  Squanto,  one  of  the  natives,  who  had 
been  carried  off  by  Hunt  in  1614,  and  afterwards  lived  in  Eng- 
land.    They  informed  the  English,  that  Masassoit,  the  greatest  Masassoit, 
king  of  the  neighbouring  Indians,  was  near,  with  his  brother  and  an  Indian 
a  number  of  his  people  ;  and  within  an  hour  he  appeared  on  the  his  first  ap- 
top  of  a   hill  over  against  the   English  town,  with  a  train  of  60  pearance. 
men.2 

Mutual  distrust  prevented  for  sometime  any  advances  from 
either  side.  Squanto  at  length,  being  sent  to  Masassoit,  brought 
back  word,  that  the  English  should  send  one  of  their  number  to 
parley  with  him.  Mr.  Edward  Winslow  was  accordingly  sent. 
Two  knives,  and  a  copper  chain,  with  a  jewel  in  it,  were  sent  to 
Massasoit  at  the  same  time ;  and  to  his  brother  a  knife,  and  a 
jewel,  "  with  a  pot  of  strong  water,"  a  quantity  of  biscuit,  and 
some  butter,  all  which  articles  were  gladly  accepted.  Mr.  Wins- 
low,  the  messenger,  in  a  speech  to  Masassoit,  signified,  that  king 
James  saluted  him  with  words  of  love  and  peace,  and  that  the 
English  governor  desired  to  see  him,  and  to  truck  with  him, 
and  to  confirm  a  peace  with  him,  as  his  next  neighbour.  The 
Indian  king  heard  his  speech  with  attention,  and  approbation. 
After  partaking  of  the  provision,  which  made  part  of  the  English 
present,  and  imparting  the  rest  to  his  company,  he  looked  on  Mr. 
Winslow's  sword  and  armour,  with  an  intimation  of  his  desire 
to  buy  it ;  but  found  him  unwilling  to  part  with  it.  At  the 
close  of  the  interview,  Masassoit,  leaving  Mr.  Winslow  in  the 
custody  of  his  brother,  went  over  the  brook,  which  separated 
him  from  the  English,  with  a  train  of  20  men,  whose  bows  and 
arrows  were  left  behind.  He  was  met  at  the  brook  by  captain 
Standish  and  Mr.  Williamson,  with  six  musketeers,  who  conduct- 
ed him  to  a  house  then  in  building,  where  were  placed  a  green 
rug  and  three  or  four  cushions.  The  governor  now  advanced, 
attended  with  a  drum  and  trumpet,  and  a  few  musketeers.     After 


1  The  desolating  effects  of  this  plague  were  known  in  England  before  the 
charter  of  3d  November,  1620 ;  for  in  the  charter  itself,  king  James  expressly 
assigns  that  desolation  as  a  reason  for  granting  it :  "  Also,  for  that  we  have  been 
further  given  certainly  to  knowe,  that  within  these  late  yeares  there  hath  by 
God's  visitation  raigned  a  wonderfull  Plague,  together  with  many  horrible 
slaughters,  and  murthers,  committed  amoungst  the  Savages  and  bruitish  people 
there,  heertofore  inhabiting,  in  a  manner  to  the  utter  destruction,  devastation, 
and  depopulacion  of  that  whole  territorye,  so  that  there  is  not  left  for  many 
leagues  together  in  a  manner,  any  that  doe  claime  or  challenge  any  kind  of 
interests  therein."  Charter,  Hazard,  Coll.  i.  105.  See  Davis's  Morton's  Mem. 
and  his  Notes,  p.  51,  52,  and  Note  B.     See  Note  XXJI. 

2  This  was  Watson's  hill  on  the  south  side  of  Town  brook.     Dr.  Freeman. 


16S 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1621 


Gov.  Car- 
ver dies. 


W.  Brad- 
ford chosen 
governor. 


First  mar- 
riage at 
Plymouth. 

Duel, 


mutual  salutations,  the  governor  called  for  refreshments,  of 
which  the  Indian  king  partook  himself,  and  imparted  to  his  fol- 
lowers. A  league  of  friendship  was  then  agreed  on  ;  and  it  was 
inviolably  observed  above  50  years.1 

On  the  following  day,  the  English  concluded  their  military  or- 
ders, with  some  laws  adapted  to  their  present  state.  They  also 
confirmed  Mr.  Carver  as  their  governor  the  succeeding  year;  but 
he  died  soon  after,  to  the  great  regret  of  the  colony.  He  was  a 
man  of  singular  piety,  humility  and  condescension  ;  and  possess- 
ed a  considerable  estate,  the  greatest  part  of  which  he  expended 
in  promoting  the  interests  of  the  infant  colony,  over  which  he 
presided.  Soon  after  his  death,  Mr.  William  Bradford  was  cho- 
sen governor,  and  Mr.  Isaac  Allerton  his  assistant ;  and,  by  re- 
newed elections,  they  were  continued  in  office  several  years.2 

A  great  mortality,  that  commenced  among  the  people  soon 
after  their  arrival  at  Plymouth,  swept  off  half  of  their  number 
within  the  first  three  months,  leaving  scarcely  50  persons  remain- 
ing.3 

The  first  marriage  in  the  colony  was  solemnized  on  the  12th 
of  May,  between  Mr.  Edward  Winslow,  and  Mrs.  Susanna 
White. 

The  first  duel  in  New  England   was  fought  on  the  18th  of 


1  Mourt's  Relation,  Purchas,  v.  lib.  x.  c.  4.  p.  1850,  and  Coll.  Mass.  Hist. 
Soc.  viii.  230.  Morton,  1621 ;  Prince,  1621 ;  Hazard,  Coll.  i.  146 ;  Neal,  N. 
Eng.  i.  c.  3 ;  in  all  which  places  the  articles  of  this  league  are  preserved.  This 
league  was  kept  inviolate  until  king  Philip's  war,  1675.  Masassoit  gave  them  all 
the  adjacent  lands.  The  New  Plymouth  Associates,  "  by  the  favour  of  the 
Almighty,  began  the  colony  in  New  England  ( there  being  then  no  other  within 
the  said  continent),  at  a  place  called  by  the  Natives  Apaum,  alias  Patuxet;  but 
by  the  English,  New  Plimouth.  All  which  lands  being  void  of  inhabitants,  we 
the  said  John  Carver,  William  Bradford,  Edward  Winslow,  William  Brewster, 
Isaac  Allerton,  and  the  rest  of  our  Associates  entering  into  a  League  of  Peace 
with  Massasoit,  since  called  Woosamequin,  Prince  or  Sachem  of  those  parts : 
He  the  said  Massasoit  freely  gave  them  all  the  lands  adjacent,  to  them  and  their 
heirs  forever."  Preface  to  Plymouth  Laws,  "  declaring  the  warrantable  grounds 
and  proceedings  of  the  Government  of  New  Plimouth." 

2  Morton  and  Prince,  1621.  The  broad  sword  of  governor  Carver  is  preserv- 
ed in  the  cabinet  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society. 

3  Morton,  50.  Prince,  189.  Hubbard.  Tradition  gives  an  affecting  picture  of 
the  infant  colony,  during  this  critical  and  distressing  period.  The  dead  were 
buried  on  the  bank,  at  a  little  distance  from  the  rock  where  the  fathers  landed ; 
and,  lest  the  Indians  should  take  advantage  of  the  weak  and  wretched  state  of 
the  English,  the  graves  were  levelled,  and  sown  for  the  purpose  of  concealment. 
This  information  I  received  at  Plymouth  from  the  late  Hon.  Ephraim  Spooner, 
a  respectable  inhabitant  of  that  town,  and  deacon  of  the  church,  who  accompanied 
me  to  the  spot  where  those  first  interments  were  made.  Human  bones  have 
been  washed  out  of  the  bank,  within  the  memory  of  the  present  generation. 
Deacon  Spooner,  then  upwards  of  seventy  years  of  age,  had  his  information 
from  Mr.  Thomas  Faunce,  who  was,  a  ruling  elder  in  the  first  church  in  Ply- 
mouth, and  was  well  acquainted  with  several  of  the  first  settlers.  Elder  Faunce 
knew  the  rock,  on  which  they  first  landed  ;  and,  hearing  that  it  was  covered  in 
the  erection  of  a  Avharf,  was  so  affected,  that  he  wept.  His  tears  perhaps  saved 
it  from  oblivion.    He  died  27th  of  Feb.  1746,  aged  99  years. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  169 

June,  on  a  challenge  at  single  combat  with  sword  and  dagger,  1621. 
between  two  servants  ;  both  of  whom  were  wounded.  For  this  \^^^^/ 
outrage  they  were  sentenced  by  the  whole  company  to  the  igno- 
minious punishment  of  having  the  head  and  feet  tied  together, 
and  of  lying  thus  24  hours,  without  meat  or  drink.  After  suf- 
fering, however,  in  that  painful  posture  one  hour,  at  their  master's 
intercession  and  their  own  humble  request,  with  the  promise  of 
amendment,  they  were  released  by  the  governor.1 

Governor  Bradford,  by  advice  of  the  company,  sent  Edward  ju]y  2. 
Winslow  and  Stephen  Hopkins,  with  Squanto  for  their  guide,  to  E.Winslow 
Masassoit,  to  explore  the  country ;   to  confirm  the  league  ;  to  ™ndsSvi"°p 
learn  the  situation  and  strength  of  their  new  friend  ;  to  carry  Masassoit. 
some  presents ;    to  apologize   for  some    supposed  injuries ;    to 
regulate  the  intercourse  between  the  English  and  the  Indians ; 
and  to  procure  seed  corn  for  the  next  planting  season.     They 
lodged  the  first  night  at  Namasket.2     In  some  places,  they  found 
the  country  almost  depopulated  by  the  plague,  which  had  deso- 
lated the  neighbourhood  of  Patuxet.     They  passed  through  fine 
old  corn  fields,  and  pasture  grounds,  that  were  destitute  of  cattle 
and  of  inhabitants.     Skulls  and  bones  appeared  in  many  places 
where  the  Indians  had  dwelt.     On  their  arrival  at  Pokanoket,3 
the  place  of  Masassoit's  residence,  40  miles  from  Plymouth,  they 
were  kindly  welcomed  by  that  Indian  sovereign,  who  renewed 
his  assurances  of  continuing  the  peace  and  friendship.4 


1  Prince,  1621,  from  governor  Bradford's  Register. 

2  Namasket  was  a  town  under  Masassoit.  It  was  that  part  of  Middleborough 
which  the  English  afterward  first  planted.    Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  148. 

3  Pokanoket  was  a  general  name  for  the  northern  shore  of  Narraganset  Bay, 
between  Providence  and  Taunton  rivers,  comprehending  the  present  townships 
of  Bristol,  Warren,  and  Barrington,  in  the  State  of  Rhode  Island,  and  Swanzey 
in  Massachusetts.  The  principal  seats  of  Masassoit  were  at  Sowams  and  Kike- 
muit.  The  former  is  a  neck  of  land  formed  by  the  confluence  of  Barrington 
and  Palmer's  rivers ;  the  latter  is  Mount  Hope.  Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  221.  Calen- 
der, Cent.  Disc.  30,  31. 

4  Purchas,  b.  10.  c.  4,  Mourt's  Relation.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  viii.  232— 
237.  Hubbard,  New  Eng.  c.  12.  Morton,  69.  Prince,  1621.  Belknap,  Biog. 
u.  Art.  Bradford.  The  manner  of  reception  and  treatment  of  the  envoys  at 
the  court  of  Masassoit  is  worthy  of  notice.  When  the  king  had  taken  them 
into  his  house,  and  seated  them,  he  heard  their  message,  and  received  their 
presents.  He  then  put  on  a  horseman's  red  coat,  and  a  chain  about  his  neck, 
these  having  been  among  the  presents,  and  "  was  not  a  little  proud  to  behold' 
himself,  and  his  men  also  to  see  their  king  so  bravely  attired."  Having  given  a 
friendly  answer  to  the  message,  his  men  gathered  around  him ;  and,  turning 
himself  to  them,  he  addressed  them  in  a  speech  :  «  Am  not  I,  Masassoit,  com- 
mander of  the  countiy  around  you  ?  Is  not  such  a  town  mine,  and  the  people 
ol  it  (  Will  you  not  bring  your  skins  to  the  English  ?  "  After  this  manner  he 
named  at  least  thirty  places,  to  every  one  of  which  they  gave  an  answer  of  con- 
sent and  applause.  At  the  close  of  his  speech  he  lighted  tobacco  for  the  envoys, 
and  proceeded  to  discourse  about  England,  and  the  English  king,  wondering 
that  he  would  live  without  a  wife.  He  talked  also  of  the  Frenchmen,  bidding 
the  English  not  to  suffer  them  to  come  to  Narraganset,  for  it  was  king  James' 
country,  and  he  was  king  James'  man.     It  now  grew  late,  "  but  victuals  lie 

vol.  i.  22 


170 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1621. 


Expedition 
of  M-  Stan- 
dish  to  Na- 
masket. 


Aug.  14. 


Sept.  13. 
Submission 
of  nine  sa- 
chems. 


After  the  league  with  Masassoit,  Corbitant,  one  of  his  petty 
sachems,  becoming  discontented,  meditated  to  join  the  Narragan- 
sets,  who  were  inimical  to  the  English;  and  he  was  now  at 
Namasket,  attempting  to  alienate  the  subjects  of  Masassoit  from 
their  king.  Squanto  and  Hobomack,  two  faithful  friends  of  the 
English,  going  at  this  time  to  Namasket  to  make  observation, 
were  threatened  with  death  by  Corbitant,  who  seized  and  de- 
tained Squanto,  but  Hobomack  made  his  escape.  To  counteract 
the  hostile  machinations  of  Corbitant,  and  to  liberate  Squanto, 
the  governor,  with  the  advice  of  the  company,  sent  Miles  Stand- 
ish  and  14  men,  with  Hobomack  for  their  guide,  to  Namasket. 
On  their  arrival,  the  Indians  of  Corbitant's  faction  fled.  The 
design  of  the  English  expedition  was  explained  to  the  natives  of 
the  place,  with  menaces  of  revenge,  in  case  of  insurrection  against 
Masassoit,  or  of  violence  to  any  of  his  subjects.1 

This  resolute  enterprise  struck  such  terror  into  the  neighbour- 
ing Indians,  that  their  chiefs  came  in,  and  solicited  the  friendship 
of  the  English.  On  the  13th  of  September,  nine  Sachems 
voluntarily  came  to  Plymouth,  and  subscribed  an  instrument  of 
submission  to  king  James.2  It  was  peculiarly  happy  for  the 
colony,  that  it  had  secured  the  friendship  of  Masassoit ;  for  his 
influence  was  very  extensive.  He  was  reverenced  and  regarded 
by  all  the  natives  from  the  bay  of  Narraganset  to  that  of  Massa- 
chusetts. The  submission  of  the  nine  sachems  is  ascribed  to 
their  mutual  connexion  with  this  sovereign,  as  its  primary  cause. 
Other  princes  under  him  made  also  a  similar  submission,  among 


offered  none ;  for  indeed  he  had  not  any,"  having  but  just  returned  home.  The 
envoys,  therefore,  finding  no  prospect  of  refreshment,  but  from  sleep,  desired 
to  go  to  rest ;  yet  they  were  disappointed  even  of  repose.  "  Hee  laid  us,"  says 
the  narrator,  "  on  the  bed  with  himselfe  and  his  wife,  they  at  the  one  end  and 
wee  at  the  other,  it  being  onely  plankes  laid  a  foot  from  the  ground,  and  a  thinne 
mat  upon  them.  Two  more  of  his  chiefe  men  for  want  of  roome  pressed  by 
and  upon  us ;  so  that  wee  were  worse  wearie  of  our  lodging  then  of  our 
journey." 

1  Morton,  and  Prince,  a.  d.  1621. 

2  Hubbard,  c.  9.  Prince,  1621 ;  Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  223  ;  Hazard,  Coll.  i.  147; 
where  are  their  names :  "  Ohquamehud,  Cawnacome,  Obbatinnua,  Nattawahunt, 
Caunbatant,  Chikkatabak,  Quadaquina,  Huttamoiden,  and  Apannow."  Indian 
names  are  variously  written.  Obbatinnua,  or  Obbatinowat,  was  one  of  the 
Massachusetts  sachems,  whose  residence  was  on  or  near  the  peninsula  of  Shaw- 
mut  [Boston].  Chikkatabok,  or  Chicketawbut,  or  Chickatabot,  was  the  saga- 
more of  Naponset,  whose  name  will  repeatedly  occur  in  the  annals  of  Massa- 
chusetts. These  Massachusetts  sachems  were  not  entirely  independent,  but 
acknowledged  a  degree  of  subjection  to  Masassoit.  Caunbatant,  or  Corbitant, 
was  the  petty  sachem  of  Masassoit,  who  had  recently  been  plotting  against  the 
English.  His  residence  was  at  Mattapayst,  a  neck  of  land  in  the  township  of 
Swanzey.  Mr.  Winslow,  who  had  frequent  conferences  with  him  at  his  wig- 
wam and  elsewhere,  represents  him  as  a  hollow-hearted  friend  to  the  Plymouth 
planters,  "  a  notable  politician,  yet  full  of  merry  jests  and  squibs,  and  never 
better  pleased  than  when  the  like  are  returned  again  upon  him."  Quadaquina 
was  the  brother  of  Masassoit.    Morton,  67 ;  Note  of  Judge  Davis. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  m 

whom  are  mentioned  those  of  Pamet,  Nauset,  Cummaquid,  and     1621. 
Namasket,  with  several  others  about  the  bays  of  Patuxet  and   ^-v^/ 
Massachusetts.1 

The  colonists  judging  it  expedient  to  send  to  the  Massachu-  The  Bay  of 
setts,  to  discover  the  Bay,  see  the  country,  make  peace,  and  Massachu- 
trade  with  the  natives ;  the  governor  chose  ten  men,  who,   ac-  piored*" 
companied  by  Squanto  and  two  other  Indians,  sailed  in  the  shal- 
lop, upon  that  enterprise,  on  the  1 8th  of  September.     Arriving 
the  next  day  at  the  bottom  of  the  bay,  they  landed  under  a  cliff,  Sept>  19> 
and  were  kindly  received   by  Obbatinua,  the  sachem,  who  had 
subscribed  the  submission  at  Plymouth  a  few  days  before.     He 
renewed  his  submission,  on  receiving  their  promise  of  assistance 
against  the  Tarratines,  and  the  squaw  sachem  of  Massachusetts, 
who  were  his  enemies.     Having  explored  the  bay,  and  collected 
some  beaver,  they  returned  to  Plymouth.2 

On  the  11th  of  November,  Robert  Cushman  arrived  at  Ply-  Nov.  11. 
mouth  in   a  ship  from   England,   with  35  persons,   destined  to  Arrival  of 
remain  in  the  colony.     By  this  arrival  the  Plymouth  colonists  wilhachar- 
received   a  charter,  procured  for  them  by  the  adventurers  in  ter- 
London,  who  had  been  originally  concerned  with  them  in  the 
enterprise  ;  and  they  now  acknowledged  the  extraordinary  bless- 
ing of  heaven,   in   directing  their  course  into  this  part  of  the 
country,  where  they  had  happily  obtained  permission  to  possess 
and  enjoy  the  territory  under  the  authority  of  the  president  and 
council  for  the  affairs  of  New  England.     The  ship,  with  a  freight 
of  beaver  skins,  clapboards,  and  other  articles,  collectively  esti- 
mated  at  nearly  £500,  sailed  on  the  13th  of  December  ;  but, 
drawing  near   the  English  coast,   was  seized  by  the   French,  Ship  taken 
carried  to   France,  and  robbed  of  all  that  was  valuable.     The  on  its  re" 
people  at  length  obtained  a  release  for  themselves  and  their  ship,  French 
and  in  February  arrived  at  London.     On  the  departure  of  this 
ship  from  Plymouth,  the  governor  and  his  assistant  disposed  the 
people,  who  had  come  over  for  residence,  into  several  families ; 
and  restricted  the  settlers  to  half  allowance  of  provisions,  which 
were  estimated  to  be  scarcely  sufficient,  at  that  reduced  rate,  for 
six  months.3 

The  treasurer  and  company  of  Virginia  at  length  adopted  a  Virginia, 
measure,  which  had  a  favourable  influence  towards  the  settlement 
of  their  colony.     They  offered  territory  to  those  who  should 
either  emigrate  to  it  themselves,  or  engage  the  transportation  of 
others.     Upon  such  conditions,  fifty  patents  were  granted  during 


1  Prince,  1621.    Hubbard,  c.  9.    Belknap,  Art.  Bradford. 

2  Morton,  and  Prince,  1621.    Belknap,  ii.  224.     The  "cliff"  under  which 
they  landed,  is  supposed  to  be  Copp's  Hill  in  Boston. 

v  Q?fe'  t621'  fr0m  Mourt'  Biadford's  MS-  History,  and  Purchas.  Smith, 
Virg.  ^4.—Judge  Davis,  from  gov.  Bradford's  Register,  has  made  additions  from 
1  Jan.  to  25  March,  Morton,  63—66. 


172  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1621.     the  year;  before  the  close  of  which,  21  ships,  employing  more 
\^s^-^   than  400  sailors,  bringing  over  1300  men,  women,  and  children, 

arrived  at  Virginia.1 
Virginia  Sir  Francis  Wyat,  appointed   governor  of  Virginia,  arrived 

constitution  tjiere  jn  October,  with  nine  sail  of  ships,  and  nearly  700  people.2 

ioracoun-     ,T  '  „  ,      r  '  .      .  J  ,  I       r 

cii  and  gen-  He  now  brought  an  ordinance  and  constitution  of  the  treasurer, 
erai  assem-  cduncil,  and  company  in  England,  for  settling  the  government  of 
that  colony  in  a  governor,  a  council  of  state,  as  his  assistants,  and 
a  general  assembly.  This  ordinance  "  is  no  less  remarkable  for 
the  wisdom  of  its  provisions,  than  for  being  the  principal  step  in 
the  progress  of  freedom."  It  ordained,  that  two  burgesses  should 
be  chosen  for  the  assembly,  by  every  town,  hundred,  or  particu- 
lar plantation.  All  matters  were  to  be  decided  by  the  majority 
of  voices  in  the  assembly,  reserving  to  the  governor  a  negative 
on  the  whole ;  but  no  law  or  ordinance,  though  approved  by  the 
three  branches  of  the  legislature,  was  to  be  of  force,  until  ratified 
by  the  general  court  of  the  company  in  England,  and  returned 
under  its  seal ;  no  order  of  the  general  court,  on  the  other  hand, 
was  to  bind  the  colony,  until  assented  to  by  the  assembly.3  Thus, 
at  the  expiration  of  14  years  from  the  settlement  of  the  colony, 
its  constitution  became  fixed  ;  and  the  colonists  are  from  this 
time  to  be  considered,  not  merely  as  servants  of  a  commercial 
company,  dependent  on  the  will  and  orders  of  their  superior,  but 
as  freemen  and  citizens.4 
Instructions  With  the  Virginian  constitution  Wyat  brought  a  body  of  in- 
to the  gov-  structions  to  the  governor  for  the  time  being,  and  the  council  of 
council"1  state,  recommending  primarily  to  them,  "  to  take  into  their 
special  regard  the  service  of  Almighty  God,  and  the  observance 
of  his  divine  laws  ;  and  that  the  people  should  be  trained  up  in 
true  religion  and  virtue ; "  commanding  them,  in  the  next  place, 
to  keep  the  people  in  due  obedience  to  the  king ;  to  provide  for 
the  equal  administration  of  justice  according  to  the  forms  and 
constitution  of  England ;  to  prevent  all  corruption,  tending  to  the 

1  Smith,  Virginia,  140,  141.  "  This  yeere  also  there  was  much  suing  for 
patents  for  plantations,  who  promised  to  transport  such  great  multitudes  of 
people.  There  was  much  disputing  concerning  those  divisions,  as  though  the 
whole  land  beene  too  little  for  them :  six  and  twentie  obtained  their  desires, 
but  as  yet  [1626]  not  past  six  hath  sent  thither  a  man."  lb.  In  the  number 
of  50  patents,  in  the  text,  I  follow  Chalmers,  who  was,  when  he  wrote  his  Po- 
litical Annals,  and  so  late  as  1824,  in  the  Plantation  Office  in  London. 

2  Purchas,  v.  1783.     They  sailed  from  England  in  July.    Chalmers,  b.  1.  56. 

3  Stith,  Virginia,  Appendix,  No.  xv ;  and  Hazard,  Coll.  i.  131 — 133  ;  where 
the  ordinance  for  settling  the  government  is  inserted.  Beverly,  b.  1.  c.  3. 
Purchas,  v.  1783.  Stith,  194— 196.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  c.  3.  Jefferson,  Virginia, 
Qu.  23.  The  governor  is  always  inserted  in  the  old  commissions,  as  a  part  and 
the  head  of  the  Council  of  State.  The  two  branches  of  the  government  {coun- 
cil and  assembly)  are  called  in  the  Ordinance,  "  two  supreme  councils  in  Vir- 
ginia." 

4  Kobertson,  Hist.  America,  b.  9. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  173 

perversion  or  delay  of  justice ;  to  protect  the  natives  from  injury     1621. 
and  oppression ;  and  to  cultivate  peace  and  friendship  with  them,    v^v-^ 
as  far  as  it  should  be  consistent  with  the  honour  of  the  nation, 
and  safety  of  the  people.1 

Captain  William  Newce  offered  to  transport  and  settle  a  thou-  w,  Newce 
sand  persons  in  Virginia  ;  desiring  to  be  appointed  their  general,  marshal  of 
and  to  have  a  patent,  with  the  usual  proportion  of  land,  and  other    lx^miA' 
privileges.     The  title  and  command  of  general  were  refused, 
because  they  implied   a  power  peculiar  to  the  governor ;  but  a 
patent,  in  the   most  ample  form,  was  readily  granted  him.     By 
his  farther  request,  he  was  constituted  marshal  of  Virginia,  to 
take  into  his  charge  the  fortifications,  arms,  and  forces  of  the 
colony,  as  well  as  to  cause  the  people  to  be  duly  trained  up  in 
military  discipline.     To   the  office  were   annexed  1 500  acres  of 
land,  and   50  tenants.2     Toward   the  close  of  the  year,  Mr. 
Daniel  Gookin  arrived  at  Virginia  from  Ireland,  with  50  men  of  D.  Gookia. 
his  own,  and  30  passengers,  and  planted  at  Newport  News.3 

A  free  school  was  founded  in  Virginia.  An  East  India  ship  A  free 
having  returned  from  India  to  England,  the  ship's  company,  in-  sfchofA  ■ 
cited  by  the  example  and  persuasions  of  Mr.  Copeland  their  Virginia. 
chaplain,  contributed  £70  toward  building  a  church,  or  a  free 
school,  in  that  colony.  Thirty  pounds  more  were  given  by  one 
unknown  person,  and  £25  were  afterwards  added  by  another. 
An  unknown  person  also  gave  40  shillings  yearly,  for  a  sermon 
before  the  Society.  Many  excellent  religious  books,  of  the  value 
of  £10,  and  a  very  valuable  map  of  all  that  coast  of  America, 
were  also  sent  by  a  person  unknown  for  the  college  at  Henrico. 
Mr.  Thomas  Bargave,  a  preacher  at  that  place,  gave  a  library, 
valued  at  100  marks ;  and  the  inhabitants  made  a  contribution 
of  £1500,  to  build  a  house  for  the  entertainment  of  strangers. 
It  was  determined  to  build  a  free  school  in  Charles  city,  which 
was  thought  to  be  most  convenient  to  all  parts  of  the  colony ; 
and  it  was  named  The  East  hidia  School.  The  company  al- 
lotted, for  the  maintenance  of  the  master  and  usher,  1000  acres 
of  land,  with  five  servants  and  an  overseer.  This  school  was  to 
be  collegiate,  and  to  have  dependence  on  the  college  at  Henrico ; 
into  which,  as  soon  as  the  college  should  be  sufficiently  endowed, 
and  capable  of  receiving  students,  pupils  were  to  be  admitted, 
and  advanced  according  to  their  deserts  and  proficiency  in  learn- 
ing.4 

1  Smith,  Virginia,  139,  140.    Stith,  194. 

2  Stith,  189.     Newce  died  soon  after  his  arrival. 

3  Smith  (140)  calls  it  "  Master  Gookin's  Plantation." 

4  An  account  in  Purchas  [v.  1783.]  says,  that  seven  persons  were  sent  "  for 
the  planting  the  thousand  acres."  Stith  (204)  says,  that  carpenters  were  sent 
over  to  erect  the  house  for  this  school,  early  the  next  year.  Mr.  Bargave  died 
before  Smith  wrote  his  History ;  for  he  mentions  him  as  « their  preacher  there, 
deceased."   Virg.  141. 


174 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1621. 


Glebe 
lands. 

Minister's 
stipend. 


Parliamen- 
tary acts 
respecting 
tobacco. 


HI  effects 
of  them. 


The  Virginia  company  having  ordered  a  hundred  acres  of 
land  in  each  of  the  boroughs  to  be  laid  off  for  a  glebe,  and 
£200  sterling  to  be  raised,  as  a  standing  and  certain  revenue, 
out  of  the  profits  out  of  each  parish,  to  make  a  living ;  this  sti- 
pend was  thus  settled  :  That  the  minister  shall  receive  yearly 
J  500  hundred  pounds  of  tobacco,  and  16  barrels  of  corn  ;  which 
were  collectively  estimated  at  £200  sterling.1  There  were  at 
this  time  five  ministers  only  in  the  colony.2 

The  English  parliament  resolved,  "  that  all  foreign  tobacco 
shall  be  barred  ;  but  that  of  Virginia,  or  any  of  the  king's  do- 
minions, shall  not  be  held  foreign."  A  bill,  for  the  restraint  of 
the  inordinate  use  of  tobacco,  was  soon  after  brought  in,  which, 
after  various  amendments,  passed  in  May.  Its  requisitions  are 
very  remarkable.  No  tobacco  was  to  be  imported  after  the  first 
of  October,  1621,  but  from  Virginia  and  the  Somer  isles  ;  and, 
after  that  day,  none  was  to  be  planted  in  England.  There  was 
to  be  paid  to  the  king,  for  custom,  six  pence  a  pound,  in  consid- 
eration of  the  loss,  which  he  might  sustain  in  his  revenue.  None 
was  to  be  sold  by  the  merchant  for  more  than  eight  shillings,  and 
by  the  retailer  none  for  more  than  ten  shillings,  the  pound  ;  but 
they,  who  should  sell  tobacco  by  the  pipe,  might  make  the  most 
they  could.  This  is  the  first  instance,  which  occurs,  of  the 
modern  policy  of  promoting  the  importation  of  the  colonies,  in 
preference  to  the  productions  of  foreign  nations.3 

The  measures  of  king  James  embarrassed  not  the  company 
only,  but  the  plantation.  Individuals  who  had  suffered  extreme- 
ly from  the  irregularity  of  his  conduct,  and  from  these  exclusive 
regulations,  applied  to  parliament  for  redress.  During  the  debate 
on  the  subject,  two  planters  of  Virginia  complained  of  the  irregu- 
larities of  the  farmers  of  the  revenue.  A  committee  was  appoint- 
ed, "  to  examine  this  business,  and  to  consider  in  what  manner  to 
relieve  them,  with  power  to  send  for  the  patentees,  and  to  see  the 
patents ;  "  yet  no  relief  was  obtained.  The  treasurer  and  com- 
pany of  Virginia  addressed  another  petition  to  king  James;  but, 
obtaining  nothing,  they  sought  a  more  effectual  remedy  of  their 
evils.  They  procured  warehouses,  and  appointed  factors,  at 
Middleburgh  and  Flushing,  and  compounded  with  the  magis- 
trates of  those  towns  at  the  rate  of  a  penny  a  pound  on  the  im- 
port, and  the  same  on  the  export  of  their  only  merchandize. 
King  James  soon  felt  the  ill  effects  of  his  own  mistaken  policy. 
No  Virginian  products  were  exported  to  England  this  year ;  all 
were  sent  to  Holland.  The  defalcation  of  the  revenue,  which 
was  the  immediate  effect,  occasioned  an  order  in  October,  that 


i  Stith,  173. 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  50. 

3  Chalmers,  b.  1.  51,  70—74,  111. 


See  Note  XXIII. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  175 

no  tobacco,  or  other  productions  of  the  colonies,  should  thence-     1621. 
forth  be  carried  into  foreign  parts,  until  they  were  first  landed   in    s^^^, 
England,  and  the  custom  paid.    This  order,  however,  was  either 
disregarded  or  eluded  ;  for  tobacco  was  still  sent  from  Virginia, 
and  even  from  the  Somer  Isles  to  Holland.1 

Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges,  intrusted  with  the  principal  direction 
of  the  affairs  of  the  Plymouth  company,  reflecting  on  the  prodi- 
gious extent  of  the  region  to  be  planted,  and  on  the  little  pro- 
gress of  colonization,  conceived  the  design  of   persuading  the 
Scotch  nation  to  form  a  settlement  within  the  limits  of  New 
England.     Easily  procuring  the  consent  of  the  company,  and 
the  approbation  of  Sir  William  Alexander  of  Menstry,  a  person 
of  considerable  influence,  he   prosecuted   that  enterprise ;  and  SePt  10- 
king  James  gave  Alexander  a  patent  of  the  whole  territory  of  NovaSco- 
Acadie,  by  the  name  of  Nova   Scotia.2     It  was  erected  into  a  tiatoSir 
palatinate,  to  be  holden  as  a  fief  of  the  crown  of  Scotland  ;  and  J^.Alexan" 
the  proprietary  was  invested  with  the  accustomed  regal  power, 
belonging  to  a    count  palatine.     An  unsuccessful  attempt  was 
soon  after  made  to  effect  a  settlement  of  the  territory  ;  and  the 
French  continued  their  occupancy.3 

John  Mason  procured  from  the  council  of  Plymouth  a  grant  Grant  to 
of  all  the  land  from  the  river  of  Naumkeag  round  Cape  Ann  to  John  Ma- 
the  river  Merrimack  ;  and  up  each  of  those  rivers  to  the  farthest  son* 
head  of  them  ;  then  to  cross  over  from  the  head  of  the  one  to 
the  head  of  the  other  ;  with  all  the  islands  lying  within  three 
miles  of  the  coast.     This  district  was  called  Mariana.4 

The  West  India  Company  of  Holland  was  now  established  by 
a  charter  from  the  States  General,  investing  it  with  an  exclusive 


1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  51,  52.     Robertson,,  book  9. 

2  It  was  bounded  on  the  north,  east,  and  south,  by  the  river  St.  Lawrence 
and  the  ocean  ;  and  on  the  west  by  the  river  St.  Croix.  See  the  charter,  in  Latin, 
in  Hazard,  i.  134—145,  from  Mem.  de  l'Amerique.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  91,  92.  It  was 
given  under  the  great  seal  of  Scotland  ;  yet,  as  Chalmers  remarks,  "  it  would 
probably  have  embarrassed  the  wisest  civilian  of  that  kingdom  to  discover  by 
what  right  the  king  of  Scotland  conveyed  that  extensive  dominion." 

3  Chalmers,  b.  1.  91.  Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  55.  Purchas,  v.  1871, 1873.  Sir  Wil- 
liam the  next  year  sent  a  ship  with  a  colony  "  of  purpose  to  plant ;  "  but  the 
season  was  so  late,  that  they  were  obliged  to  stay  through  the  winter  at  New- 
foundland. Another  ship  with  provisions  was  sent  the  next  year  (1623)  ;  yet, 
"  by  reason  of  some  unexpected  occasions,"  they  resolved  not  to  plant  then, 
but  merely  to  discover  and  take  possession.  Sailing  from  Newfoundland,  they 
coasted  along  the  shore  of  Nova  Scotia,  and  on  Port  Joli  river  found  a  fit  place 
for  a  plantation.  Returning  to  Newfoundland  in  July,  they  left  their  ship  there, 
and  took  passage  for  England,  with  the  intention  of  resuming  the  enterprise  of 
planting  a  colony  the  next  year.  Purchas,  ibid.  Laet,  62.  Both  these  writers 
stop  here,  in  their  accounts  of  Nova  Scotia,  excepting  Laet's  mention  of  the  change 
oi  the  old  names  of  places  by  the  Scotch  patentee  :  "  Quid  post  ilia  in  illis  par- 
w-n!  ? estum  sit'  mini  non  constat ;  nisi  quod  nomina  harum  provinciarum  a. 
Wilhelmo  Alexandro  mutata  inveni,  in  tabula  Geographica  nuper  in  Anglia  excu- 
sa....Cadia  JYova  Caledonia,  septent.  pars.^Vbua  Alexandria  nominatur...."  &c. 

4  Belknap,  N.  Hampshire,  i.  c.  1.     Naumkeag  is  often  written  JYaumkeak. 


176 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1622. 

Holland 
W.  India 
Company. 
N.  Nether- 
lands. 


Part  of 
Newfound- 
land grant- 
ed to  lord 
Baltimore. 


trade  to  the  western  coast  of  Africa,  and  to  the  eastern  shores  of 
America  from  Newfoundland  to  the  straits  of  Magellan.1 

Historians  have  affirmed,  that  the  States  General,  this  year, 
made  a  grant  of  the  country  of  New  Netherlands  to  the  West 
India  company ;  but  the  English  deny,  that  they  had  power  to 
grant  what  had  been  given  to  the  Plymouth  company  two  years 
before,  by  the  king  of  England.2 

Sir  George  Calvert,  a  Roman  Catholic,  having  obtained  from 
the  king  of  England  a  grant  of  part  of  Newfoundland,  that  he 
might  enjoy,  in  this  retreat,  that  freedom  of  conscience  which 
was  denied  him  in  his  own  country,  sent  Edward  Wynne  with  a 
small  colony  to  that  island,  to  make  preparation  for  his  reception. 
The  proprietor,  now  created  lord  Baltimore,  was  so  delighted 
with  the  account  which  he  received  of  the  flourishing  state  of 
the  colony,  that  he  afterward  removed  to  it  with  his  family  ;  built 
a  house,  and  a  strong  fort,  at  Ferryland  ;  and  resided  on  the 
island  many  years.3 


The  Narra- 

gansets 

threaten 


1622. 

The  Narraganset  Indians,  conscious  of  their  power,4  aspired 
at  an  extension  of  empire  on  the  ruins  of  their  neighbours,  who 


1  De  Laet,  Jaerlyck  Verhaal.  Hazard,  Coll.  i.  120 — 131.,  where  there  is  a 
translation  of  this  charter.  It  is  dated  "  at  the  Hague  on  the  third  day  of  the 
month  of  June,  in  the  year  sixteen  hundred  and  twenty  one."*  Chalmers  [b.  1. 
569.]  says,  "  The  month  of  June,  1620,  is  the  epoch  of  the  famous  West  India 
company  of  Holland,"  and  refers,  for  his  authorities,  to  Corps  Diplomatique  and 
Leonard  ;  but  I  follow  these  original  authorities  which  I  have  examined.  The 
company  was  empowered  to  form  colonies,  erect  "  forts,  and  make  alliances,  both 
on  the  continent  and  islands  of  America."  Anderson,  having  said  that  the  com- 
pany was  erected  at  the  expiration  of  the  truce  between  Spain  and  Holland,  this 
year  [1621],  observes,  that  it  "began  with  two  towering  projects,  both  which 
miscarried  in  the  end,  viz.  1.  To  drive  the  Portuguese  out  of  Brazil.  And,  2. 
To  attack  Peru."  *  — "  Graven- Haghe,  op  den  derden  dagh  der  Maendt 
van  Junio,  in  't  Jaer  sesthien-hondert  een-en-tvvintich." 

2  Smith,  N.  York,  i.  3.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  569,  570,  says,  this  charter  of  New 
Netherlands,  given  by  the  States  General,  though  often  mentioned  by  writers, 
and  relied  on  by  governors,  has  neither  been  given  by  them  to  the  world  ;  nor 
have  they  informed  us  where  it  may  be  found.  Laet  asserts  the  fact,  but 
without  adducing  any  authority.  Having  mentioned  the  administration  of  H. 
Christiaens,  and  a  subsequent  one  of  J.  Elkens,  under  the  auspices  of  the  States 
General,  he  adds,  that  the  Hollanders  thus  held  North  River  several  years,  until 
it  began  to  be  settled  by  the  West  India  company  under  a  new  and  most  ample 
patent  from  those  States  : — "  atque  ita  nostri  ab  anno  clciocxiv  ad  aliquot  suc- 
cedentes  tenuerunt :  Donee  a  societate  Indiae  Occidentalis,  novo  et  amplissimo 
eorundam  praepotentum  Dominorum  diplomate  ipsis  concesso,  porro  ab  ipsis  hoc 
flumen  adiri  et  coloniis  deductis  amplius  habitari  coepit."  Nov.  Orb.  73.  See  1614. 

3  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  250.  Chalmers  [b.  1.  201.]  says  that  Calvert  established 
the  settlement  at  Ferryland  the  next  year  [1622],  and  governed  it  by  his  depu- 
ty ;  and  that  he  visited  it  in  person  in  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Charles  I. 
The  original   English  appellation  of  the  territory,  ceded  to  him,  was  Avalon. 

4  Prince  [1622]  says,  they  could  raise  above  5000  fighting  men.  Gookin, 
who  was  his  authority,  received  his  information  from  "  ancient  Indians  ;"  and 
says,  "  all  do  agree  they  were  a  great  people,  and  oftentimes  waged  war  with  the 
Pawkunnawkutts  and  Massachusetts,  as  well  as  with  the  Pequots."  Coll.  Mass. 
Hist.  Soc.  i.  148. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  177 

had  been  wasted  by  mortal  diseases.  The  English,  they  foresaw,     1622. 
might  be  an  obstacle  to  their  ambition ;   for  Masassoit,  their  own   \^-^^^/ 
most  potent  rival,  had  already  taken  shelter  under  their  wings. 
No  sooner   therefore   did   Canonicus,  the  chief  sachem  of  the 
Narragansets,  understand  that  the  people  of  Plymouth  were  dis- 
tressed by  the  burden  of  additional  settlers,  without  proportion- 
ate  means   for   their   support,  than   he  bade  defiance  to  their 
power.     Regardless  of  the  peace,  recently  concluded,  his  tribe 
first  offered  them  repeated  menaces  ;  and  he  next  sent  to  them, 
as  a  signal  of  challenge,  a  bundle  of  arrows,  tied  together  with  a 
snake  skin.     The  governor,  having  taken  advice,  sent  an  answer, 
that  if  they  chose  war  rather  than  peace,  they  might  begin  when 
they  would  ;  that  the  English  had   done  them  no  wrong ;  nor 
did  they  fear  them,  nor  should  they  find  them  unprovided.     By 
a  different  messenger,  and  in  more  direct  acceptance  of  the 
challenge,  the  snakeskin  was  sent  back,  charged  with  powder  and 
bullets.   The  Indians,  however,  refused  to  receive  it.   They  were 
even  afraid  to  let  it  continue  in  their  houses  ;  and  it  was  at  length 
brought  back  to  Plymouth.1    Although  policy  dictated  this  resolute 
measure,  on  the  part  of  the  English  ;  yet  prudence  required  them 
to  use  the  means  of  farther  security.     They  accordingly  impaled  February, 
the  town  and.  fortified  it,  and  erected  in  four  bulwarks  or  jetties  three  Plymouth 
gates,  which  were  guarded  every  day,  and  locked  every  night.   In  ^afordti. 
the  succeeding  summer,  they  built  a  strong  and  handsome  fort,  with  fied. 
a  flat  roof  and  battlement,  on  which  cannon  were  mounted,  and 
a  watch  kept ;  it  was  also  used  as  a  place  of  public  worship.2 

Thomas  Weston,  a  merchant  of  good  reputation  in  London,  Weston's 
having  procured  for  himself  a  patent  for  a  tract  of  land  in  Mas-  «e^menJ 
sachusetts  Bay,  sent  two  ships  with  50  or  60  men,  at  his  own  gusset.SSa* 
charge,  to  settle  a  plantation.     Many  of  these  adventurers  being 
sick  on  their  arrival  at  Plymouth,  most  of  the  company  remained 
there  during  the  greater  part  of  the  summer,  and  were  treated 
with  hospitality  and  kindness  by  the  inhabitants.     Some  of  their 
number,  in  the  meantime,  finding  a  place  in  the  Bay  of  Massa- 
chusetts, named  Wessagusset,  which  they  judged  convenient  for 


1  Prince,  1622,  from  Bradford's  History  and  Winslow's  Relation.  Hubbard, 
N.  Eng.  c.  12.  Morton,  an.  1621.  There  is  a  remarkable  coincidence,  in  the 
form  of  this  challenge,  with  that  of  the  challenge  given  by  the  Scythian  prince 
to  Darius.  Five  arrows  made  a  part  of  the  present,  sent  by  his  herald  to  the  Per- 
sian king.  Rollin,  Anc.  Hist.  b.  6.  s.  4.  The  manner  of  declaring  war  by  the  Ara- 
caunian  Indians  of  South  America  was,  by  sending  from  town  to  town  an  arrow 
clenched  in  a  dead  man's  hand  :  "  el  modo  de  declarar  guerra  es  enviar  de  Pue- 
blo en  Pueblo  la  mano  de  un  disunto  empuiiada  una  flecha,  que  llaman  de  la  con- 
vocatoria."    Alcedo,  Art.  Chile. 

2  Prince,  1622,  from  Bradford  and  Winslow.  Hubbard,  N.  Eng.  c.  12.  Matt- 
er, Magnal.  b.  1.  p.  10.  Gov.  Bradford,  referring  to  the  impaling  of  the  town, 
says,  "  taking  in  the  top  of  the  hill  under  which  our  town  is  seated."  In- 
telligence of  the  massacre  in  Virginia  reached  Plymouth  in  May,  and  was  the- 
immediate  incitement  to  the  erection  of  this  fort. 

vol.  i.  23 


178 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1622. 


March  22, 
Massacre 
in  Virginia; 


settlement,  the  whole  company  removed  to  it,  and  began  a  plan- 
tation.1 

What  had  been  merely  dreaded  at  Plymouth,  was  experienced 
in  all  its  horrors  in  her  sister  colony.  By  a  preconcerted  con- 
spiracy, the  Indians  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Virginia,  on  the  22d 
of  March,  fell  on  the  English,  347  of  whom,  unresisting  and 
defenceless,  were  cruelly  massacred.  The  massacre  was  con- 
ducted with  indiscriminate  barbarity.  No  regard  was  shown  to 
dignity ;  no  gratitude,  for  benefits.  Six  of  the  council  were 
slain,  one  of  whom,  Mr.  George  Thorpe,  a  very  respectable  and 
pious  man,  who  had  the  principal  management  of  the  lands  and 
affairs  of  the  college,  had  been  a  distinguished  friend  and  bene- 
factor of  the  Indians.2  An  exterminating  war  between  the  Eng- 
lish and  the  Indians  immediately  succeeded  this  massacre.  The 
people,  concerned  in  the  care  and  culture  of  the  college  lands, 
experiencing  a  great  slaughter,  those  lands  were  now  abandoned ; 
and  no  public  institution  was  again  attempted  for  the  benefit  of 
the  natives  of  Virginia,  until  benefactions  were  made  by  the 
Honourable  Robert  Boyle.3 

To  the  horrors  of  massacre  were  soon  superadded  the  miseries 
of  famine.  Of  eighty  plantations,  which  were  advancing  fast 
toward  completion,  eight  only  remained ;  and  of  the  numerous 
settlers,  who  had  been  transported  to  Virginia  at  a  great  expense, 
1800  only  survived  these  disasters.4 


1  Morton,  44.  Mather,  Magnal.  h.  1.  11.  Prince,  1619—1622.  See  a.  d. 
1624.  Weston  was  one  of  the  merchant  adventurers,  who,  in  1619,  sent  pro- 
posals to  Leyden  for  transporting  the  English  Congregation  to  America.  He 
appears  to  have  been  active  in  promoting  the  Plymouth  settlement  from  that 
time  until  this  year.  Why  he  now  withdrew  his  patronage  we  are  not  informed ; 
but  by  a  letter  from  him,  received  at  this  time,  addressed  to  governor  Carver, "  we 
find,"  says  governor  Bradford,  "  he  has  quite  deserted  us,  and  is  going  to  settle 
a  Plantation  of  his  own."    See  Prince,  65,  70,  114,  118. 

2  Smith,  Virg.  144 — 149,  where  are  the  numbers  slain  at  the  several  plan- 
tations. Purchas,  v.  1788—1790.  Beverly,  61,  62.  Keith,  138.  Stith,  211. 
Nemattanow,  a  famous  Indian  warrior,  believed  by  the  natives  to  be  invulnera- 
ble, was  killed  by  the  English  in  1621 ;  and  Keith  [137.]  says,  it  was  in  revenge 
of  his  death,  that  Opechancanough  plotted  this  massacre.  Chalmers  [b.  1.  58.] 
says,  "  it  ought  to  be  observed,  that  the  emigrants,  notwithstanding  the  humane 
instructions  of  their  sovereign  and  the  prudent  orders  of  the  company,  had  never 
been  solicitous  to  cultivate  the  good  will  of  the  aborigines ;  and  had  neither 
asked  permission  when  their  country  was  occupied,  nor  had  given  a  price  for 
invaluable  property,  which  was  taken  without  authority." 

3  Stith,  217,  295.  Mr.  Boyle's  donation  was  annexed  to  the  professorships 
of  William  and  Mary  college,  as  a  sixth  professorship,  for  the  instruction  of  the 
Indians  and  their  conversion  to  Christianity.    Jefferson,  Virg.  Query  xv. 

4  Purchas,  b.  9.  c.  15.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  59.  In  the  year  1620  there  were 
about  2260  inhabitants  in  Virginia.  [See  that  year.]  In  1621,  governor  Wyat 
brought  over  nearly  700,  which  addition  makes  2960.  Deduct  from  this  number 
347  for  the  loss  in  the  massacre,  and  the  remainder  is  2613.  If,  as  Purchas 
leads  us  to  believe,  there  were  but  1800  left  after  the  massacre  and  famine,  up- 
wards of  800  are  still  unaccounted  for.  The  natural  deaths  in  the  colony  since 
1620  may  partly  account  for  this  deficiency ;  but  some  accessions  to  it  have 
probably  been  omitted,  which  might  counterbalance  that  loss.  It  is  indeed 
expressly  said  ia  Purchas,  that  "in  the  yeeres  1619, 1620,  and  1621,  there  hath 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  179 

Much  as  the  colony  lost  of  its  inhabitants  and  possessions  by     1622. 
the  recent  calamities,  its  losses  were  considerably  counterbalanced   ^^^^ 
by  supplies  from  the  parent  country.     From  May  1621  to  May  Supplies 
1622,  20  ships  transported  1300  persons,  and   80  cattle,  from  f^Ens' 
England  to  Virginia.     King  James  made  the  colonists  a  present 
of  arms  out  of  the  tower,  and  lent  them  20  barrels  of  powder  ; 
lord  St.  John,  of  Basing,  gave  them  60  coats  of  mail ;  the  city 
of  London,  and  many  private  persons,  made  them  generous  con- 
tributions.1    Such  had  now  become  the  extent  of  the  settlements  inferior 
and  the  number  of  the  inhabitants,  in  the  Virginia  colony,  that  it  courts  ap- 
was  found  very  inconvenient  to  bring  all  causes  to  James  Town.  p01flte  ' 
Inferior  courts  were  therefore  appointed  in  convenient  places,  to 
relieve  the  governor  and  council  from  the  heavy  burden  of  business, 
and  to  render  justice  less  expensive,  and  more  accessible,  to  the 
people.     This  is  the  origin  of  county  courts  in  Virginia.2 

The  tobacco,  exported  from  Virginia  to  England,  on  an  aver-  Tobacco, 
age  for  the  last  seven  years,  was  142,085  pounds  a  year.     Pre- 
vious to  the  massacre,  a  successful  experiment  of  wine  had  been 
made  in  that  colony ;  and   a  specimen  of  it  was  now  sent  to  Wine. 
England.3 

The  English  had  now  ten  forts  at  Bermudas ;  3000  people  ;  Bermudas. 
and  50  pieces  of  ordnance.4 

Thirty  five  ships  sailed  this  year  from  the  west  of  England,  Fishery, 
and  two  from  London,  to  fish  on  the  New  England  coasts  ;  and 
made  profitable  voyages.5 

The  Plymouth  company  having  complained  to  king  James  of  Restraint 
the  encroachments  and  injuries  of  interlopers  on  their  American  ^j^Ent-6 
commerce  and  possessions,  and  applied  to  him  for  relief;  the  land, 
king  issued  a  proclamation,  commanding  that  none  should  fre- 
quent the  coasts  of  New  England,  but  the  adventurers  and  plant- 

beene  provided  and  sent  for  Virginia  two  and  fortie  saile  of  ships,  three  thousand 
five  hundred  and  seventie  men  and  women  for  plantation,  with  requisite  pro- 
visions." I  am  inclined,  therefore,  to  ascribe  some  part  of  this  extraordinary 
reduction  to  an  emigration  from  the  colony,  seldom  noticed  by  historians.  It 
is  affirmed,  that  several  English  families,  to  shun  the  massacre  in  Virginia,  fled  to 
the  Carolinian  coasts,  and  settled  at  a  place  called  Mallica,  near  the  river  May.  It 
is  also  affirmed,  that  they  converted  the  inhabitants  of  the  neighbouring  Apala- 
ches.  Atlas  Geographus  Americ.  v.  688.  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  420.  Brit.  Emp.  hi. 
210.  This  last  history  says,  they  were  driven  on  the  coasts  of  Carolina  ;  which 
seems  to  imply,  that  they  made  their  escape  by  water. 

1  Purchas,  ut  supra.    Smith,  Virg.  147.    Stith,  233.    Univ.  Hist.  xli.  529. 

2  Beverly,  60.    Stith,  207.    Brit.  Emp.  iii.  68. 

3  Stith,  218,  246.  Robertson,  b.  9.  French  vinedressers,  brought  over  to 
Virginia  in  1621,  wrote  to  the  English  company,  that  the  Virginia  climate  and 
soil  surpass  the  province  of  Languedoc.    Beverly,  191. 

4  Josselyn,  Voy.  250.  In  the  years  1619,  1620,  1621,  there  were  sent  to 
Bermudas  9  ships,  employing  240  mariners,  and  carrying  about  900  people  for 
settlement.    Purchas,  v.  1785. 

5  Smith's  N.  Eng.  tryals,  in  Purchas,  v.  1840—1842.  "  Where  in  Newfound- 
land they  shared  sixe  or  seven  pounds  for  a  common  man,  in  New  England  they 
shared  fourteene  pounds ;  besides  six  Dutch  and  French  ships  made  wonderfull 
returnes  in.  furres." 


Grant  to 
Gorges. 


State  of 
Quebec. 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

ers  ;  or  traffic  with  the  Indians  otherwise  than  by  the  license  of 
the  council  of  Plymouth,  or  according  to  the  orders  of  the  privy 
council.  "  This  remarkable  edict,  far  from  proving  beneficial  to 
the  company,  really  brought  on  its  dissolution."1 

A  grant  was  made  by  the  council  of  Plymouth  to  Sir  Ferdi- 
nando  Gorges  and  John  Mason,  jointly,  of  all  the  lands  between 
the  rivers  Merrimack  and  Sagadahock,  extending  back  to  the 
great  lakes  and  river  of  Canada.  This  district  was  called  La- 
conia.2 

All  the  colony  of  Quebec,  at  this  period  of  Canadian  annals, 
consisted  of  no  more  than  50  persons,  men,  women,  and  chil- 
dren. An  establishment,  however,  had  been  formed  at  Trois 
Rivieres ;  and  a  brisk  trade  continued  to  be  carried  on  at  Ta- 
doussac.3 


Visit  to 
Masassoit. 


Indian  con- 
spiracy. 


1623. 

Intelligence  being  received  at  Plymouth,  that  Masassoit  was 
likely  to  die,  and  that  a  Dutch  ship  was  driven  ashore  near  his 
house,  the  governor  sent  Edward  Winslow  and  John  Hambden 
with  Hobomack,  to  visit  and  assist  him,  and  to  speak  with  the 
Dutch.4  They  found  Masassoit  extremely  ill ;  but,  by  cordials 
administered  by  Mr.  Winslow,  he  revived.  After  their  departure, 
Hobomack  informed  them  that  Masassoit  had  privately  charged 
him  to  tell  Mr.  Winslow,  that  there  was  a  plot  of  the  Massachu- 
setts against  Weston's  people  at  Wessagusset ;  that,  lest  the 
English  of  Plymouth  should  avenge  their  countrymen,  they  also 
were  to  be  destroyed ;  and  that  the  Indians  of  Paomet,  Nauset, 
Mattachiest,  Succonet,  the  Isle  of  Capawick,  Manomet,  and 
Agawaywom,  had  joined  with  the  Massachusetts  in  this  con- 
spiracy ;  and  that  he  advised  them  to  kill  the  conspirators,  as  the 
only  means  of  security.5 


1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  91.  This  Proclmation,  dated  6  November,  is  in  Hazard's 
Coll.  i.  151,  152;  and  in  Rymer's  Foedera,  xvii.  416  ;  and  is  entitled,  "  A  Pro- 
clamation, prohibiting  interloping  and  disorderly  trading  to  New  England  in 
America." 

2  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  c.  1. 

3  Champlain,  Voy.  2  partie,  49.  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  158.  Univ. 
Hist,  xxxix.  419.  \ 

4  Mr.  Hambden  is  said  to  have  been  a  gentleman  of  London,  who  then  win- 
tered with  the  Plymouth  colonists,  and  "  desired  much  to  see  the  country " ; 
and  is  supposed  by  Dr.  Belknap  to  be  the  same  person,  who  afterward  distin- 
guished himself  by  his  opposition  to  the  arbitrary  demands  of  Charles  I.  Winslow, 
Relat.    Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  229. 

5  Mattachiest  seems  to  be  the  country  between  Barnstable  and  Yarmouth 
harbours.  Manomet  is  the  name  of  a  creek  or  river,  which  runs  through  the 
town  of  Sandwich  into  the  upper  part  of  Buzzard's  Bay,  formerly  called  Mano- 
met Bay.  Between  this  and  Scusset  Creek  is  the  place,  which,  for  more  than 
a  century,  has  been  thought  of  as  proper  to  be  cut  through,  to  form  a  communi- 
cation by  a  navigable  canal,  from  Barnstable  Bay  to  Buzzard's  Bay.  Prince, 
1623.    Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  314. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  181 

The  governor,  on  receiving  this  intelligence,  which  was  con-     1623. 
firmed  by  other  evidences,  ordered  Standish  to  take  with  him  as   ^^^ 
many  men  as  he  should  judge  sufficient,  and,  if  a  plot  should  be  Expedition 
discovered,  to  fall  on  the  conspirators.     Standish,  with  eight  men,  JjJ  Jjjjjjjj 
sailed  to  the   Massachusetts,  where  the  natives,  suspecting  his  it. 
design,  insulted  and  threatened  him.     Watching  his  opportunity, 
when  four  of  them,  Witluwamet,  Pecksuot,  another  Indian,  and 
a  youth  of  18,  brother  of  Wittuwamet,  and  about  as  many  of  his 
own  men,  were  in  the  same  room,  he  gave  a  signal  to  his  men  ; 
the  door  was  instantly  shut ;  and,  snatching  the  knife  of  Peck- 
suot from  his  neck,  he  killed  him  with  it,  after  a  violent  struggle ; 
his  party  killed  Wittuwamet,  and  the  other  Indian  ;  and  hung 
the  youth.     Proceeding   to   another   place,   Standish  killed  an 
Indian  ;  and  afterward  had  a  skirmish  with  a  party  of  Indians, 
which  he  put  to  flight.     Weston's  men  also  killed  two  Indians. 
Standish,  with  that  generosity  which  characterizes  true  bravery, 
released  the  Indian  women,  without  taking  their  beaver  coats,  or 
allowing  the  least  incivility  to  be  offered  them.     The  English  Wessagus- 
settlers  now  abandoned  Wessagusset ;  and  their  plantation  was  ^oned^T" 
thus  broken  up,  within  a  year  after  its  commencement.    Standish,  the  English, 
having  supplied  them  with  corn,  and  conducted  them  safely  out 
of  Massachusetts  Bay  in  a  small  ship  of  their  own,  returned  to 
Plymouth,  bringing  the  head  of  Wittuwamet,  which  he  set  up  on 
the  fort.     This  sudden  and  unexpected  execution  so  terrified  the 
other  natives,  who  had  intended  to  join  the  Massachusetts  in  the 
conspiracy,  that  they  forsook  their  houses,  and  fled  to  swamps 
and  desert  places,  where  they  contracted  diseases  which  proved 
mortal  to  many  of  them  ;  among  whom  were  Canacum,  sachem 
of  Manomet ;  Aspinet,  sachem  of  Nauset ;  and  Ianough,  sachem 
of  Mattachiest.1 

A  severe  drought  prevailing  at  this  time  in  Plymouth,  the  Drought, 
government  set  apart  a  solemn  day  of  humiliation  and  prayer ; 
and  soon  after,  in  grateful  and   pious  acknowledgment  of  the 
blessing  of  copious  showers,  and  supplies  of  provisions,  a  day  of 
public  thanksgiving.2 

1  Winslow's  "  Good  Newes  from  New  England  :  Or,  a  Relation  of  things  re- 
markable in  that  Plantation,"  abridged  in  Purchas,  b.  10.  c.  5.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist. 
Society,  viii,  257—263.  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  1.  c.  3.  Morton  &  Prince,  1623. 
I.  Mather,  N.  Eng.  14 — 16.  Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  Art.  Standish.  Wittuwamet 
was  a  chief  of  the  Massachusetts,  said  to  be  "  a  notable  insulting  Indian." 
Pecksuot  was  "  a  notable  Pinese,  i.  e.  Counsellor  and  Warrior."  Prince,  1623. 
Winslow  says,  Pecksuot  had  made  the  point  of  his  knife  as  sharp  as  a  needle, 
and  ground  the  back  also  to  an  edge.  The  natives  were  in  the  habit  of  wearing 
knives,  suspended  at  the  breast,  in  sheaths  tied  about  tfee  neck.  One  of  these 
Indian  sheaths,  a  part  of  the  spoils  in  the  old  wars  with  the  French  and  Indians, 
is  in  my  possession.  It  is  seven  inches  long,  and  terminates  in  a  point.  It  is 
made  of  leather,  curiously  wrought  with  some  hard  but  pliant  substance  of  va- 
rious colours,  and  trimmed  at  the  upper  edge  with  a  fringe  with  little  pendant 
rolls  of  brass  or  some  other  metal. 

2  Purchas,  b„  10.  c.  5. 1866.    Prince,  1623,  from  Bradford  and  Winslow. 


182  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1623.         The  first  patent  of  Plymouth  had  been  taken  out  in  the  name 
\**^s-*s  of  John  Pierce,  in  trust  for  the  company  of  adventurers ;  but 
when  he  saw  the  promising  state  of  their  settlement,  and  the 
favour  which  their  success  had  obtained  for  them  with  the  coun- 
cil for  New  England,  he,  without  their  knowledge,  but  in  their 
name,  procured  another  patent  of  larger  extent,  intending  to  keep 
it  for  his  own  benefit,  and  hold  the  adventurers  as  his  tenants,  to 
sue  and  be  sued  at  his  courts.     In  pursuance  of  this  design,  he, 
in  the  autumn  of  the  lust  year,  and  beginning  of  this,  made  re- 
peated attempts  to  send  a  ship  to  New  England  ;  but  it  was 
forced  back  by  storms.     In  the  last  attempt,  the  mariners,  about 
the  middle  of  February,  were  obliged,  in  a  terrible  storm,  to  cut 
away  their  main  mast,  and  return  to  Portsmouth.     Pierce  was 
Pierce's       then  on  board,  with  ]  09  souls.     After  these  successive  losses, 
patent  as-     }ie  was  prevailed  on  by  the  company  of  adventurers,  to  assign 
thenpiy-       to  them,  for  £500,  the  patent  which  had  cost  him  but  £50.     The 
mouth  ad-    goods,  with  the  charge  of  passengers  in  this  ship,  cost  the  corn- 
venturers.    pany  £640.     Another  ship  was  hired,  to  transport  the  passengers 
and   goods  ;  and  it  arrived  at  Plymouth  in  July.     Soon  after 
arrived  a  new  vessel  of  44  tons,  which  the  company  had  built, 
to  remain  in  the  country  ;  both  brought  supplies  for  the  planta- 
tion, and  about  60  passengers.1 
Settlements       John  Mason,  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges  and  others,  having  ob- 
pXcataqua  tamed  patents  of  the  New  England  council  for  several  portions 
river.  of  territory,  sent  over,  in  the  spring  of  this  year,  David  Tomson, 

Edward  and  William  Hilton,  and  a  few  other  persons,  to  begin  a 
settlement.  Tomson  and  some  of  his  company  began  one  ac- 
cordingly, 25  leagues  north  east  from  Plymouth,  near  Smith's 
Isles,  at  a  place  called  Pascatoquack.  The  place  first  seized 
Little  Har-  was  called  Little  Harbour,  on  the  west  side  of  Pascataqua  river, 
and  near  its  mouth  ;  where  was  built  the  first  house,  called  Ma- 
son Hall.  The  Hiltons,  proceeding  higher  up  the  river,  settled 
Dover;  at  Cochecho,  afterward  called  Dover.  Scattered  settlements 
were  also  begun  this  year,  by  different  adventurers,  at  Monahi- 
gan,  and  at  other  places.2 

1  Morton,  1623.  Prince,  1623,  from  Bradford  and  Winslow.  Mather,  Magnal. 
b.  1.  c.  3.    Neal,  N.  Eng.  i.  113,  115.    Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  234,  235. 

2  Winslow's  Relation,  Purchas,  v.  lib.  10.  c.  5.  1867.  Hubbard,  N.  Eng.  c. 
18,  31.  Prince,  1623.  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  c.  1.  Farmer's  MS.  The  chim- 
ney and  some  part  of  the  stone  wall  of  this  house  were  standing  when  Hubbard 
wrote  his  history.  Tomson,  from  dislike  either  of  the  place,  or  of  his  employers, 
removed  within  a  year  after  into  Massachusetts,  where  he  possessed  himself  of  a 
fertile  island,  and  a  valuable  neck  of  land,  which  was  afterward  confirmed  to 
him,  or  his  heirs,  by  the  Massachusetts  court,  on  the  surrender  of  all  his  other 
interest  in  New  England.  Tomson  (so  Winslow  writes  the  name)  was  a 
Scotchman ;  the  Hiltons  were  from  London.  The  neck  of  land  possessed  by 
Tomson  was  Squantum  neck.  Bradford's  Letter  Book,  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc. 
Hi.  63 ;  Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  334.— But  few  buildings  were  erected  about  Pascata- 


bour; 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  183 

Francis  West  arrived  at  Plymouth  in  June,  with  a  commission     1623. 
to  be  admiral  of  New  England,  with  power  to  restrain  such  ships,    ^^^, 
as  came  either  to  fish  or  trade  on  the  coast  without  license  from  F.  West 
the  New  England  council ;  but,  finding  the  fishermen  too  stub-  ^aS  of 
born  and  strong  for  him,  he  sailed  for  Virginia.     The  owners  of  N.  England 
the  fishing  vessels,  complaining  to  the  parliament  of  this  attempt- 
ed restraint,  procured  an  order,  that  fishing  should  be  free.1 

Robert  Gorges,  son  of  Ferdinando,  sent  by  the  Plymouth  September. 
council  as  general  governor  of  New  England,  arrived  at  Massa-  ^.'rWesf  as 
chusetts  Bay  with  several  passengers  and  families ;  and  purposed  general 
to  begin  a  plantation  at  Wessagusset ;  but  he  returned  home,  with-  g*  g™^1^ 
out  scarcely  saluting  the  country  within  his  government.     Gorges 
brought  with  him  William  Morrell,  an  episcopal  minister,  who 
had  a  commission  from  the  ecclesiastical  courts  in  England  to 
exercise  a  kind  of  superintendence  over  the  churches,  which 
were,  or  might  be,  established  in  New  England  ;  but  he  found 
no  opportunity  to  execute  his  commission.     This  was  the  first 
essay  for   the  establishment  of  a  general   government  in  New 
England  ;  but,  like  every  succeeding  attempt,  it  was  totally  un- 
successful.2 

Notwithstanding  the  late  disasters  in  Virginia,  there  were  now  state  of 
in  that  colony  above  2500  persons,  sent  over  at  the  expense  of  Virginia. 
£30,000  of  the  public  stock,  beside  the  charges  of  particular 
societies  and  planters.3  The  cattle  were  increased  to  above 
1000  head.  The  debt  of  the  company  was  wholly  discharged. 
During  the  four  last  years,  great  sums  were  expended  and  much 
care  was  bestowed,  by  the  officers  and  company,  for  promoting 
useful  arts  and  manufactures ;  particularly  iron  works,  wine,  silk, 
sawing  mills,  and  saltpans.     Numerous  Indians,  of  various  tribes, 

qua  river  until  after  1631 ;  in  that  year  there  were  but  three  houses  there.  Hub. 
Edward  Hilton  died  about  the  year  1671.  Of  William,  Mr.  Farmer  writes: 
"  We  trace  the  name  at  Plymouth  in  1621,  at  Dover  1623,  at  Newbury  about 
1648,  at  Charlestown,  Mass.  in  1665,  and  here,  I  suppose,  he  died  in  1675,  as 
there  is  the  Inventory  of  William  Hilton  taken  that  year  in  your  Probate  Re- 
cords."   Letter  to  me,  with  MS.  Hist.  Sketches,  1827. 

1  Morton,  1623.    Prince,  218,  from  Bradford. 

2  Morton,  1623.  Prince,  221,  222,  from  Bradford,  Sir  F.  Gorges,  and  MS. 
Letter.  Belknap,  Biog.  i.  Art.  Gorges.  The  grant  of  the  council  for  the  af- 
fairs of  New  England  to  Robert  Gorges  is  in  Hazard's  Collections,  i.  152 — 155, 
from  Gorges'  Hist,  of  America.  Gorges  soon  returned  to  England.  Morrell 
staid  behind,  and  resided  at  Plymouth  about  a  year,  making  inquiries  and  ob- 
servations respecting  the  country;  the  result  of  which  he  wrought  into  an 
elegant  and  descriptive  Latin  poem,  which,  with  his  own  English  translation, 
is  published  in  the  Collections  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society,  i. 
125—139. 

3  Smith  [Virg.  236.]  says,  since  he  left  the  colony,  the  Virginia  company  had 
been  "humble  suiters  to  his  majesty,  to  get  vagabonds  and  condemned  men  to 
goe  thither ;  nay,  so  the  business  hath  been  abused,  that  so  much  scorned  was 
the  name  of  Virginia,  some  did  chuse  to  be  hanged  ere  they  would  gee  thither, 
and  were."  Not  long  after  the  massacre,  however,  he  remarks,  "  there  is  more 
honest  men  now  suiters  to  goe,  than  ever  hath  beene  constrained  knaves." 


184 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1623. 


Literary 
production. 


New  Ne- 
therlands. 


St.  Christo- 
pher plant- 
ed by  the 
English ; 

and  French. 


contiguous  to  the  Virginia  colony,  were  killed  this  year  by  the 
English ;  among  the  slain,  were  some  of  their  kings,  and  several 
of  their  greatest  warriors.1 

One  of  the  earliest  literary  productions  of  the  English  colon- 
ists in  America,  of  which  we  have  any  notice,  is  a  translation  of 
Ovid's  Metamorphoses,  made  this  year  by  George  Sandys,  trea- 
surer of  the  Virginia  company.2 

The  Dutch  at  New  Netherlands,  in  defence  of  their  colony, 
built  several  forts  ;  one,  on  the  east  side  of  Delaware  Bay,  which 
they  named  Fort  Nassau  ;  and  one,  150  miles  up  Hudson's  river, 
which  they  named  Fort  Aurania,  afterward  called  Fort  Orange. 
At  the  mouth  of  the  Hudson,  they  built  a  town,  which  they  called 
New  Amsterdam.3 

Ralph  Merifield,  having,  in  connexion  with  captain  Warner, 
obtained  letters  from  king  James  to  plant  and  possess  the  island 
of  St.  Christopher,  arrived  there  in  January  with  15  Englishmen, 
and  commenced  a  plantation  at  one  end  of  the  island,  where  he 
built  a  fort  and  a  house.4  The  French  not  long  after  planted 
themselves  on  the  other  end  of  the  island ;  and  this  was  their 
first  settlement  in  the  West  Indies.5 


Settlement 
at  Cape 
Ann. 


1624. 

The  fame  of  the  plantation  at  Plymouth  being  spread  in  the 
west  of  England,  Mr.  White,  a  celebrated  minister  of  Dorches- 
ter, excited  some  merchants  and  other  gentlemen,  to  attempt 
another  settlement  in  New  England.     They  accordingly,  on  a 


i  Stith,  303. 

2  Stith,  304.  This  historian  calls  it  "  a  very  laudable  performance  for  the 
times."  Sandys,  in  his  dedication  of  it  to  king  Charles,  informs  him,  that  "  it 
was  limned  by  that  imperfect  light,  which  was  snatched  from  the  hours  of  night 
and  repose ;  and  that  it  is  doubly  a  stranger,  being  sprung  from  an  ancient 
Roman  stock,  and  bred  up  in  the  New  World,  of  the  rudeness  of  which  it  could 
not  but  participate ;  especially  as  it  was  produced  among  wars  and  tumults, 
instead  of"  under  the  kindly  and  peaceful  influences  of  the  muses."  About  this 
time  Dr.  William  Vaughan,  educated  at  Oxford,  wrote  at  Newfoundland  his 
Poem,  entitled  The  Golden  Fleece,  which  was  printed  in  quarto  in  1626. 
Vaughan  was  the  author  of  several  publications  in  verse  and  prose.  In  1615  he 
purchased  a  grant  of  the  patentees  of  Newfoundland  for  part  of  the  island,  and 
resided  there  several  years.  Brit.  Emp.  [0]  i.  7 — 9.  Ancient  Right  Eng.  Nation 
to  American  Fishery,  20. 

3  Smith,  N.  York,  2.  Brit.  Emp.  [O]  i.  237.  Smith,  N.  Jersey,  20.  Governor 
Bradford  says,  that  the  Dutch  had  traded  in  those  southern  parts  several  years 
before  he  and  the  other  English  adventurers  came  to  Plymouth,  but  that  they 
began  no  plantation  there  until  after  this  time.  See  Prince,  under  the  year 
1627;  also  a.  d.  1614,  of  this  volume. 

4  Churchill,  Voy.  ii.  c.  25.  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  267.  These  English  adventurers 
planted  various  seeds,  and  raised  a  crop  of  tobacco  ;  but  a  hurricane  "  drove 
away "  this  crop  in  September.  Until  that  time  they  lived  on  cassada  bread, 
potatoes,  plantanes,  pine  apples,  turtles,  guanas,  and  fish.  Many  historians 
place  this  settlement  in  1625. 

5  Churchill,  Voy.  u.  c.  25.    Europ.  Settlements,  ii.  6.    See  Note  XXIV. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  185 

common  stock,  sent  over  several  persons,  who  began  a  plantation     1624. 
at  Cape  Ann,  and  held  this  place  of  the  Plymouth  settlers,  for   ^-v~^ 
whom  they  set  up  here  a  fishing  stage.1 

The  Plymouth  colonists,  who  had  hitherto  appointed  but  one  Five  assist- 
assistant  to  the  governor,  on  the  motion  of  governor  Bradford,  ^  chosen 
added  four  others;  but,  instead  of  acceding  to  a  motion,  which  Coiony!°Un 
he  made  at  the  same  time,  for  the  change  of  their  governor,  they 
reelected  him  ;  and  gave  this  officer  a  double  voice.     On  making 
request  to  the  governor,  that  they  might  have  some  land  for  per-  Land  given 
manent  use,  instead  of  the  accustomed   assignment  by  annual  t0  settlers' 
lot,  he  gave  every  person  an  acre  for  himself  and  his  family,  as 
near,  as  it  was  convenient,  to  the  town.     Plymouth  at  this  time 
contained   32   dwelling  houses,   and  about  180  persons.     The 
inhabitants  had  erected  a  salt  work  ;  and  this  year  they  freighted 
a  ship  of  180  tons.     In  the  last  three  years,  notwithstanding  the 
great  want  of  necessaries,  not  one  of  the  first   planters  died. 
Edward  Winslow,  having  been  sent  to  England  the  last  year  as 
an  agent  for  the  colony,  on  his  return  home,  brought  the  first 
breed  of  neat  cattle  to  Plymouth.2 

The  few  inhabitants  of  Wessagusset  receiving  an  accession  to  wey mouth • 
their  number  from  Weymouth  in  England,  the  town  is  supposed 
to  have  hence  been  called  Weymouth.     About  50  English  ships  Fishing. 
came  in  the  spring  of  this  year,  to  fish  on  the  coasts  of  New 
England.3 

The  calamities  which  had  befallen  the  Virginia  colony,  and  Spirit  of  the 
the  dissensions  which  had  agitated  the  company,  having  been  semi\y^  ™~ 
represented  to  the  king  and  his  privy  council  as  subjects  of  com- 
plaint; a  commission  was  issued  under  the  great  seal  to  Sir 
William  Jones  and  six  others,  or  any  four  of  them,  to  inquire 
into  all  matters  respecting  Virginia,  from  the  beginning  of  its 
settlement.  The  king  also  appointed  commissioners,  to  go  to 
Virginia,  and  inquire  into  the  state  of  the  colony.  After  their 
departure  a  writ  of  quo  warranto  was  issued  by  the  court  of 
king's  bench  against  the  company.  Early  this  year,  the  com- 
missioners arrived  in  Virginia,  and  a  general  assembly  was  called, 
not  at  their  request ;  for  they  kept  all  their  designs  as  secret  as 
possible.  The  colony,  however,  had  received  information  of  the 
whole  proceedings  in  England,  and  had  already  in  its  possession 
copies  of  several  papers,  which  had  been  exhibited  against  it. 
The  assembly,  meeting  on  the  14th  of  February,  drew  up  an- 
swers to  the  charges,  in  a  spirited  and  masterly  style;  and 
appointed  an  agent  to  go  to  England  to  solicit  its  cause.  The 
laws,  enacted  by  this  assembly,  are  the  oldest  to  be  found  in  the 


1  Hubbard,  N.  Eng.  c.  18.    Prince,  1624. 

2  Hubbard,  N.  Eng.  c.  16.    Prince,  1624.    Chalmers,  b.  1.  87. 

3  Smith,  lib.  6.  247.    Prince,  1624. 
VOL.  I.  24 


186 
1624. 


Charter  of 

Virginia 

vacated. 


Aug.  26. 
New  com- 
mission. 


Sept,  29. 
Proclama- 
tion res- 
pecting to- 
bacco. 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

colony  records.  One  of  them  is  equivalent  to  a  bill  of  rights ; 
for  it  defines  the  power  of  the  governor,  the  council,  and  the 
assembly ;  and  declares  the  privileges  of  the  people  in  regard 
to  taxes,  burdens,  and  personal  services.  The  quo  warranto 
being  brought  to  trial  in  the  court  of  king's  bench,  judgment  was 
given  against  the  Virginia  company  ;  and  the  charter  was  vacated. 
The  company,  which  wTas  now  dissolved,  had  consisted  of  gen- 
tlemen of  noble  and  disinterested  views,  who  expended  more 
than  £100,000  of  their  own  fortunes,  in  this  first  attempt  to 
plant  an  English  colony  in  America ;  and  more  than  9000  per- 
sons were  sent  out  from  the  mother  country,  to  people  this  new 
settlement.  The  annual  exportation  of  commodities  from  Vir- 
ginia to  England  did  not  exceed  £20,000  in  value ;  and,  at  this 
dissolution  of  the  company,  scarcely  2000  persons  survived. 
So  fluctuating  was  their  system  of  government,  that  in  the  course 
of  18  years,  ten  different  persons  presided  as  governors  over  the 
province.1  The  colonial  historians  have  deeply  deplored  the 
dissolution  of  the  Virginia  charter,  as  if  the  fate  of  the  colony 
had  depended  on  it.  "  Nevertheless,"  says  Chalmers,  "  the 
length  of  its  infancy,  the  miseries  of  its  youth,  the  disasters  of  its 
riper  years,  may  all  be  attributed  to  the  monstrous  government 
under  which  it  suffered. "2 

King  James  now  issued  a  new  commission  for  the  government 
of  Virginia,  continuing  Sir  Francis  Wyat  governor,  with  1 1  as- 
sistants or  counsellors.  The  governor  and  council  were  appoint- 
ed during  the  king's  pleasure.  No  assembly  was  mentioned,  or 
allowed.  Though  the  commons  of  England  were  submissive  to 
the  dictates  of  the  crown,  yet  they  showed  their  regard  to  the 
interest  of  the  Virginia  complainants,  as  well  as  to  the  interest  of 
the  nation,  by  petitioning  the  king,  that  no  tobacco  should  be 
imported,  but  of  the  growth  of  the  colonies ;  and  his  majesty 


1  Stith,  b.  5.  305—330.  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  530.  Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  91,  93,  97. 
Robertson,  America,  b.  9.  The  quo  warranto  was  dated  10  November  1623. 
Chalmers  [b.  1.  69.]  says,  the  transportation  of  the  Virginia  settlers  was  "at 
the  enormous  expense  of  £150,000.  Smith  [Virg.  continued,  c.  21.]  says, 
"  After  20  years  spent  in  complement,  and  trying  new  conclusions,  were  remain- 
ing scarce  1500,  some  say  rather  2000."  Chalmers  says,  "  but  about  1800  ;  " 
and  takes  in  New  England,  to  make  up  the  number  of  2000  colonists.  "  If  to 
this  number  we  add  about  200,  who  had  nestled  on  the  coast  of  North  Virginia, 
the  amount  of  the  English  colonists,  settled  on  the  American  continent  at  the 
accession  of  Charles  I,  will  be  2000."  The  prices  of  provisions  in  Virginia,  at 
this  period,  were  enormous.  They  are  thus  stated  in  Purchas  :  a  hogshead  of 
meal,  £10  sterling  ;  a  gallon  of  alligant,  16  shillings  ;  a  hen  and  chickens,  £3  ; 
1  pound  of  butter,  3  shillings ;  1  pint  of  milk,  6  pence,  ready  money ;  a  day's 
work  (carpenter's),  beside  meat  and  lodging,  10  or  12  shillings.  The  colonists, 
however,  under  all  their  disadvantages,  appear  to  have  possessed  a  public  and 
generous  spirit ;  for  they  about  this  time  made  a  contribution  "  for  the  building 
of  a  house  of  entertainment  for  new  commers  at  James  Citie,  amounting  to  the 
value  of  fifteene  hundred  pounds."    Purchas,  v.  1785,  1806. 

2  Political  Annals,  b.  1.  63. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  187 

condescended  to  issue  a  new  proclamation  concerning  tobacco,     1624. 
by  which  he  restrained  the  culture  of  it  to  Virginia  and  the  Somer   \^^^/ 
Islands.1 

The  returns  from   New  Netherlands   this  year   were   4000  n.  Nether- 
beavers,  and  700  otters,  estimated  at  27,125  guilders.2  lands- 

1625. 

James  I.  king  of  England,  died  on  the  8th  of  April.     The  Charles  I. 
demise  of  the  crown  having  annulled  all  former  appointments  jSjJjje?'" 
for  Virginia,  Charles  I,  who  now  succeeded  to  the  throne  of  pendent  on 
England,  reduced  that  colony  under  the  immediate  direction  of  thecrown- 
the  crown;  appointing  a  governor  and  council,  and  ordering  all 
patents  and  processes  to  issue  in  his  own  name.     His  procla- 
mation "for  settling  the  plantation  of  Virginia"  is  dated  the  13th 
of  May.3     The  commission  to  the  new  governor  and  council 
was  accompanied  with  arbitrary  instructions.     "  The  commerce 
of  the  Virginians,"  says  Chalmers,  "  was  restrained,  at  the  same 
time  that  their  persons  were  enslaved."4 

Captain  Wollaston,  and  a  (ew  persons  of  some  eminence,  with  Settlement 
30  servants,  came  from  England  to  Massachusetts  Bay,  and  on  ^jVJ,ount 
the  southern  side  of  the  bay,  at  the  head  of  a  creek,  began  a 

1  Rymer's  Foedera,  xvii.  618.  Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  85 — 98.  The  proclamation 
is  entire  in  Rymer's  Foedera,  xvii.  621,  and  in  Hazard,  Coll.  i.  193 — 198.  The 
king,  steady  in  his  aversion  to  this  noxious  weed,  loses  no  opportunity  of  testi- 
fying his  royal  disapprobation  of  its  use.  On  this  occasion,  he  proclaimed,  that 
he  considered  England  and  Wales  "  as  utterly  unfyt  in  respect  of  the  climate  to 
cherish  the  same  for  any  medicinall  use,  which  is  the  only  good  to  be  approved 
in  yt."  Another  proclamation  to  the  same  purpose  was  issued  2  March  1625. 
It  is  in  Rymer's  Foedera,  xvii.  66S. 

2  Hazard,  Coll.  i.  397. 

3  This  Proclamation  is  entire  in  Hazard,  Coll.  ii.  203 — 205,  and  in  Chalmers, 
b.  1.  126 — 128.  It  shows  how  high  the  king  set  the  royal  prerogative  at  the 
commencement  of  his  reign,  and  prepares  us  to  expect  the  miseries  which  en- 
sued. "  Our  full  resolution  is,  that  there  may  be  one  uniforme  course  of  govern- 
ment in  and  through  our  whole  monarchic,  that  the  government  of  the  colony 
of  Virginia  shall  ymmediately  depend  upon  ourselfe,  and  not  be  commytted  to 
anie  company  or  corporation  ;  to  whom  itt  maie  be  proper  to  trust  matters  of 
trade  and  commerce,  but  cannot  be  fitt  or  safe  to  communicate  the  ordering  of 
state  affairs,  be  they  of  never  soe  mean  consequence."  This  resolution  of  the 
king  excited  serious  alarm  amo»g  the  Puritans  at  Leyden,  one  of  whom  wrote 
to  governor  Bradford  of  Plymouth,  that  some  hence  conceive  "  he  will  have 
both  the  same  civil  and  ecclesiastical  government  that  is  in  England,  which 
occasioneth  their  fear."  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  43.  King  James  had  set  the 
example,  thus  early  and  thoroughly  followed  by  his  son.  He  had  aimed  to 
make  the  superiority  of  the  colonies  to  be  only  of  the  king,  and  not  of  the  crown 
of  England ;  with  a  view,  it  is  supposed,  to  make  them  a  source  of  revenue  to 
himself  and  his  successors,  that  they  might  not  depend  on  parliament ;  "  but  the 
commons  did  not  give  up  the  matter,  as  appears  by  their  Journals  of  1624  and 
1625."     Stokes,  Constitutions  of  British  Colonies,  p.  4. 

4  Political  Annals,  b.  1.  Ill — 113  ;  where  is  a  summary  of  the  royal  instruc- 
tions. Governor  Yardlev's  commission,  from  Rymer,  is  in  Hazard,  Coll.  i. 
230—234. 


188 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1625. 


R.  Conant 
removes 
from  Nan- 
taskel to 
Cape  Anns 


Discovers 
Naumkeak. 


Ship  from 
Plymouth 
taken  by 
the  Turks. 


Miles  Stan- 
dish  goes  to 
England. 


plantation,  which  they  called  Mount  Wollaston.1  Among  these 
settlers  was  Thomas  Morton,  who  was  afterward  the  cause  of 
much  trouble  to  the  sober  inhabitants  of  the  country.2 

The  Dorchester  adventurers  in  England  chose  Mr.  Roger 
Conant,  to  manage  their  affairs  at  Cape  Ann.  He  was  then  at 
Nantasket,  to  which  place  he  had  lately  removed  from  Plymouth ; 
but,  upon  this  appointment,  he  removed  to  Cape  Ann,  accom- 
panied by  Mr.  Lyford,  a  preacher,  who  had  been  invited  at  the 
same  time  by  the  adventurers  to  be  minister  to  the  plantation. 
In  the  autumn,  Lyford's  people  at  Nantasket  removed  to  Cape 
Ann.3  Mr.  Conant,  finding  a  better  place  for  a  plantation  a 
little  to  the  westward,  called  Naumkeak,  and  conceiving  that  it. 
might  be  a  convenient  place  for  the  reception  of  such  English 
people  as  might  be  desirous  of  a  settlement  in  America,  gave 
notice  of  it  to  his  friends  in  England.  This  information  gave 
rise  to  a  project  for  procuring  of  the  council  of  Plymouth  a  grant 
for  settling  a  colony  in  Massachusetts  Bay.4 

The  merchant  adventurers  at  London  having  sent  two  ships 
on  a  trading  voyage  to  New  England,  one  of  them  was  sent 
back  by  Plymouth  colony,  laden  with  codfish,  with  beaver  and 
other  furs,  to  make  payment  for  goods  already  received  ;  but, 
after  it  had  shot  far  into  the  English  channel,  was  surprised  by  a 
Turkish  man  of  war,  and  carried  into  Sallee,  where  the  master 
and  his  men  were  made  slaves.5 

Miles  Standish  went  to  England,  as  agent,  to  conclude  some 
matters  of  difference,  yet  depending  between  the  colony  of  Ply- 
mouth and  the  merchant  adventurers  at  London,  and  to  transact 
some  business  with  the  council  of  New  England  ;  but  the  troubles 
in  the  kingdom,  and  the  plague  in  London,  prevented  him  from 
completely  effecting  the  objects  of  his  commission.6 

Sir  William  Alexander  obtained  from  Charles  I.  a  confirmation 
of  his  title  to  Nova  Scotia,  under  the  great  seal  of  Scotland.7 


1  Morton,  135.  Prince,  1625.  Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  333.  It  fell  into  the  town- 
ship of  Braintree.  Dr.  Belknap  says,  "  they  called  an  adjoining  hill,"  not  the 
settlement  itself,  "  Mount  Wollaston."  Since  the  division  of  Braintree  into  two 
towns,  this  hill  is  in  Quincy,  not  far  distant  from  the  seat  of  the  late  President 
Adams. 

2  Morton's  Memorial,  136.    Prince,  1625,  frofh  Bradford,  and  MS. 

3  The  reason  assigned  for  their  removal  to  this  place,  is,  that  it  was  more 
convenient  for  the  fishery.  They  had  resided  at  Nantasket  "  a  year  and  some 
few  months."    Hubbard.    Prince. 

4  Hubbard,  N.  Eng.  c.  18.  Smith,  Virg.  247.  Brit.  Emp.  i.  264.  Douglas, 
i.  407. 

5  Hubbard,  c.  16.    Morton,  1625.    Prince,  1625. 

6  Morton,  125.  Hubbard,  N.  Eng.  c.  16.  Yet  they  "  were  happily  accom- 
plished by  him  so  far,  as  he  left  things  in  a  hopeful  way  of  composition  with  the 
one  [the  London  merchants],  and  a  promise  of  all  helpfulness  and  favour  from 
the  other"  [the  council  of  New  England].  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  38. 
Prince,  234.    Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  332. 

7  Chalmers,  b.  1.  92.    This  confirmatory  charter  is  in  Hazard,  Coll.  i.  206 — 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  189 


1626. 


A  bill  for  the  maintenance  and  increase  of  shipping  and  Freedom  of 
navigation,   and   for  the  freer  liberty  of  fishing  voyages  on  the  fshin§  £on" 
coasts  of  Newfoundland,  Virginia,  and  New  England,  was  passed  by  the  com- 
in  February  by  the  English  house  of  commons  ;  but  it  was  never  ™°"s  °* 
returned  from  the  house  of  lords.1     The  spirit  of  the  commons 
was  not  repressed   by  the  loss  of  this  bill.     In  a  strong  repre- 
sentation of  grievances,  which  they  presented  to  king  Charles  in 
the  following  May,  they  insisted,  "  that  the  restraint  of  the  sub- 
ject from   the  liberty  of  a  free  fishing,  with  all  the  necessary 
incidents,  was  a  great  national  grievance."     The  spirit  displayed 
by  this   animated  assembly,  as  well  as  its  refusal  to  grant  the 
sovereign  a  second  subsidy,  brought  on  its  dissolution.2 

The  coast  of  Newfoundland,  for  most  of  the  late  years,  was  Newfound- 
frequented  by  250  sail  of  English  vessels,  estimated  at  15000  ^dfish" 
tons,  employing  5000  persons,   and   an  annual  profit  of  about 
£135,000  sterling.3 

Wollaston,  after  much  time,  labour,  and  cost  had  been  ex-  Disorders 
pended  in  planting  Mount  Wollaston,  transported  a  great  part  of  wJn011?^ 
the  servants  to  Virginia.  In  his  absence,  Morton  advised  the 
remainder  of  the  company  to  depose  Filcher,  who  had  been 
left  behind  as  lieutenant,  and  to  keep  possession  for  themselves. 
The  counsel  was  followed  ;  and  dissipation  ensued.  Having 
traded  with  the  Indians  awhile,  with  what  goods  they  had  in 
possession,  they  spent  the  avails  of  their  traffic  merrily  about  a 
May  pole,  and  called  the  place  Merry  Mount.4 

224 ;  and  is  nearly  in  the  same  words  as  the  original  charter  given  by  king 
James.    See  a.  d.  1621,  &  1630. 

1  This  must  have  been  the  revival  of  the  bill,  brought  forward  by  the  house  of 
commons  in  1621,  if  an  anonymous  Essay  among  Colonial  Tracts  in  Harvard. 
Library  may  be  relied  on.  The  author  of  that  Essay  observes,  that  on  the  occa- 
sion of  the  original  measure,  the  secretary  of  state  made  the  following  declaration 
to  the  house  from  the  king  [James]  :  "America  is  not  annexed  to  the  realm, 
nor  within  the  jurisdiction  of  parliament ;  you  have  therefore  no  right  to  inter- 
fere." 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  114.  Now  commenced  the  quarrels  between  Charles  I.  and 
the  Parliament  of  England  ;  the  latter  perceiving  that  the  king  was  desirous  of 
extending  the  royal  prerogative,  and  of  rendering  himself  independent.  Henault's 
Hist.  France,  ii.  50.  "  No  one  was,  at  that  time,  sufficiently  sensible  of  the 
great  weight,  which  the  commons  bore  in  the  balance  of  the  constitution.  The 
history  of  England  had  never  hitherto  afforded  an  instance,  where  any  great 
movement  or  revolution  had  proceeded  from  the  lower  house."  Hume,  Hist. 
Eng.  Charles  I.  c.  1.    See  Rapin's  Hist.  England,  ii.  b.  19. 

3  Smith,  Virg.  244. 

4  Hubbard,  N.  Eng.  c.  18.  Morton,  under  the  year  1628.  Prince  [1626-7.] 
places  the  last  transaction  in  1627.  Morton  himself  confirms  the  principal  state- 
ments of  the  New  England  historians  on  this  subject,  but  complains  of  abuse  in 
this  name  of  the  hill ;  affirming,  that  he  called  it  Mare-Mount.  P.  93  of  a 
work,  entitled  "  New  English  Canaan,  or  New  Canaan,  by  Thomas  Morton  of 


190  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1627. 


Plymouth         The  Plymouth  colony  had,  the  preceding  year,  sent  Isaac 

colony  pur-  Allerton  to  England,  to  make  a  composition  with  the  adventur- 

the  proper-   ers  ;  to  take  up  more   money  ;  and   to  purchase  more  goods. 

tyofthe       Allerton  returned  in  the  spring  of  this  year,  after  a  successful 

adSur-0   execution  of  his  commission.     He  had  procured  a  loan  of  £200, 

ers.  at  30  per  cent,  interest,1  and  laid  it  out  in  suitable  goods,  which 

he  now  brought  over  to  the  plantation.     He  had  agreed  with  the 

adventurers,  in  behalf  of  the  colony,  to  purchase  all  their  shares, 

stocks,  merchandizes,  lands,  and  chattels,  for  £1800;  £200  to 

be  paid  at  the  Royal  exchange  every  Michaelmas  for  nine  years ; 

the  first  payment  to  be  made  in  1628.2 

The  colonists,  obliged  as  they  were  to  take  up  monies,  or 
goods,  at  exorbitant  interest,  were  at  a  loss  how  they  should 
raise  the  payment,  in  addition  to  the  discharge  of  their  other 
engagements,  and  the  supply  of  their  yearly  wants ;  but  they 
undertook  to  effect  it ;  and  seven  or  eight  of  the  principal  men 
became  jointly  bound  in  behalf  of  the  rest.  A  partnership 
was  now  formed,  into  which  were  admitted  every  head  of  a 
family,  and  every  young  man  of  age  and  prudence.  It  was 
agreed  that  the  trade  should  be  managed,  as  before,  to  pay 
the  debts ;  every  single  freeman  should  have  a  single  share,  and 
every  father  of  a  family  leave  to  purchase  one  share  for  himself, 
one  for  his  wTife,  and  one  for  every  child,  living  with  him  ;  and 
that  every  one  should  pay  his  part  toward  the  debts,  according  to 
iands!0n  °f  ^e  numDer  °f  his  shares.     To  every  share  20  acres  of  arable 

of  Clifford's  Inn,  Gent."  Printed  at  Amsterdam,  1637.  It  is  hardly  to  be  found 
in  this  country.  The  copy  which  I  used  belonged  to  the  present  President  of 
the  United  States,  who  told  me  that  he  found  it  at  Berlin,  in  Prussia.  The 
author  was  the  same  Morton  who  was  at  Mount  Wollaston.  Secretary  Morton 
[Mem.  136.]  says,  that  he  had  been  "  a  petty  fogger  at  Furnivals-Inn  ;  "  and 
that  he  had  "  more  craft  than  honesty."     See  Editor's  Note,  141. 

1  Hard  as  these  terms  were,  they  were  less  hard  than  those  on  which  they 
had  their  goods  the  preceding  year,  those  having  been  at  45  per  cent.  Gov. 
Bradford's  Letter  Book,  in  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  46.  The  pious  governor, 
after  mentioning  these  "  straits,"  might  well  add:  "  so  that  it  was  God's  mar- 
vellous providence,  that  we  were  ever  able  to  wade  through  things."  Enormous 
as  was  this  rate  of  interest,  it  was  increased  the  next  year.  Mr.  Shirley  writes 
from  London  to  governor  Bradford  (1628) :  "  It  is  true,  as  you  write,  your  en- 
gagements are  great,  not  only  the  purchase,  but  you  are  yet  necessitated  to  take 
up  the  stock  you  work  upon,  and  that  not  at  6  or  8  per  cent,  as  it  is  here  let  out, 
but  at  30,  40,  yea  and  some  50  per  cent,  which,  were  not  your  gains  great,  and 
God's  blessing  on  your  honest  endeavours  more  than  ordinary,  it  could  not  be 
that  you  should  long  subsist,  in  the  maintaining  of  and  upholding  of  your  worldly 
affairs."    lb.  58. 

2  The  heads  of  this  agreement  are  in  governor  Bradford's  Letter  Book,  in 
Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  47,  48.  It  was  subscribed  by  Allerton  and  42  adven- 
turers 15  November  1626, 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  191 

land  were  assigned  by  lot;  to  every  6  shares,  one  cow  and  two     1627. 
goats  ;  and  swine  in  the  same  proportion.1  ^-v-w/ 

Messengers  now  arrived  at  Plymouth  from  the  governor  of  the  March. 
Dutch  plantation  at  Hudson's  river,  with  amicable  letters,  written  Messengers 
in  Dutch  and  French.2    In  these  letters,  the  Dutch  congratulated  N.^ethe?- 
the  English  on  their  prosperous  and  commendable  enterprise  ;  lands  to 
tendered  them  their  good  will,  and  friendly  services  ;  and  offered  P1ym0uth- 
to  open  and  maintain  with  them  a  commercial  intercourse.     The 
governor  apd  council  of  Plymouth  sent  an  obliging  answer  to  the 
Dutch,  expressing  a  thankful  sense  of  the  kindness  which  they 
had  received  in  their  native  country ;  and  a  grateful  acceptance 
of  the  offered  friendship.3 

For  greater  convenience  of  trade,  the  Plymouth  colonists  this  Trade  es- 
summer  built  a  small  pinnace  at  Monamet,  to  which  place  they  tablished  at 
transported  their  goods.  Having  taken  them  by  water  within 
four  or  five  miles,  they  carried  them  over  land  to  the  vessel,  and 
thus  avoided  the  dangerous  navigation  around  Cape  Cod,  and 
made  their  voyage  to  the  southward  in  far  less  time,  and  with 
much  less  hazard.  For  the  safety  of  their  vessel  and  goods, 
they  also  built  a  house,  and  kept  some  servants  there,  who  plant- 
ed corn,  raised  hogs,  and  were  always  ready  to  go  out  with  the 
bark.4 

The  Puritans,  left  at  Leyden,  deprived  of  their  revered  and 
beloved  pastor,  were  desirous  to  come  to  New  England,  and 
join  their  brethren  at  Plymouth.5     In  correspondence  with  their 

1  Morton,  129,  130.  Prince,  1627.  The  previous  allotments  of  a  garden  plot, 
and  of  a  single  acre  to  each  individual  were  not  affected  by  this  new  division. 
The  manner,  in  which  the  first  lots  were  located,  is  distinctly  shown  in  an 
extract  from  Plymouth  Colony  Records,  in  Hazard,  Coll.  i.  100 — 103,  entitled 
"  The  Meersteads  and  Garden  Peottes  of  those,  which  came  first,  laid 
out."  The  agreement,  for  the  division  of  20  acres  to  a  share,  was  made  "  in  full 
court"  3  January  1627,  according  to  the  reckoning  then  in  use  [Hazard,  Coll. 
i.  180.],  but  it  was  truly  3  January  1628.  The  year  was  then  computed  from 
the  25th  of  March.     See  Morton,  93,  and  Editor's  note. 

2  Morton,  1627.  The  letters  were  dated  at  the  Manhattas,  in  the  Fort  Am- 
sterdam, March  9,  1627,  and  signed  by  Isaac  de  Razier,  secretary.  Governor 
Bradford  says,  that  Razier  was  their  upper  commis,  or  chief  merchant,  and 
second  to  the  governor  ;  and  a  man  of  a  fair  and  genteel  behaviour.  Coll.  Mass. 
Hist.  Soc.  iii.  54. 

3  Prince,  1627.    Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  51,  52  ;  where  this  letter  is  entire. 

4  Prince,  1627,  from  Bradford.  Monamet  was  a  place  on  the  sea,  20  miles  to 
the  south  of  Plymouth,  now  called  Sandwich.    See  a.d.  1623.  Note. 

5  The  Rev.  John  Robinson  died  Feb.  19,  1625-6,  O.  S.  in  the  50th  year  of  his 
age.  Until  his  death,  the  congregation  at  Plymouth  had  not  abandoned  the 
hope  of  his  coming  to  America,  with  their  brethren  who  remained  in  Holland. 
The  difficulties,  which  then  attended  a  voyage  across  the  Atlantic  ;  the  expense 
of  an  equipment  for  a  new  colony ;  the  hardships,  incident  to  a  plantation  in  a 
distant  wilderness  ;  the  debts,  already  contracted  by  the  Plymouth  colonists ; 
and  the  poverty  of  the  congregation  at  Leyden,  prevented  his  removal.  Belknap, 
Biog.  ii.  175.  Hutchinson  [ii.  454.]  says,  that  "  he  was  prevented  by  disap- 
pointments from  those  in  England,  who  undertook  to  provide  for  the  passage  of 
him  and  his  congregation."  See  Belknap,  ut  supra  ;  and  Morton,  1626.  The 
death  of  Robinson  caused  the  dissolution  of  his  congregation  at  Leyden ;  some 


192  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1627.     wishes,   the   people   of  Plymouth   were  solicitous  to  aid  their 

v^-v^w'   removal  from   Holland ;  but  were  unable,  without  extraordinary 

efforts.     On  this  occasion,  the  governor  and  seven  other  persons 

no^and^    made  a  hazardous  adventure.     They  hired  the   trade    of  the 

others  hire    colony  for  six  years ;  and  for  this   privilege,  together  with  the 

Plymouth0   shallop,  and  the  pinnace,  lately  built  at  Monamet,  and  the  stock 

colony.        in  the  store  house,  undertook  to  pay  the  £1800,   and   all  other 

debts  of  the  planters ;  to  bring  over   for  them  £50  a  year  in 

hoes  and  shoes,  and  sell  them  for  corn  at  six  shillings  a  bushel ; 

and,  at  the  end  of  the  term,  to  return  the  trade  to  the  colony.1 

Bargain  On  the  return  of  the  ships,  Allerton  was  again  sent  to  England 

with  the       to  conclude  the  bargain  with  the  company,  and  deliver  the  bonds 

^Venturers  f°r  tne  stipulated  payment ;  to  carry  beaver,  and   pay  some  of 

ratified.       the  recent  debts ;  to  procure  a  patent  for  a  convenient  trading 

place  on  Kennebeck  river ;  and  to  make  interest  with  the  friends 

of  the  colony  in  London,  to  join  with  the  eight  undertakers  for 

the  discharge  of  the  debts  of  the  colony,  and  for  helping  their 

friends  from  Leyden.     He  closed  the  bargain  with  the  company 

of  adventurers  at  London,  on  the  6th  of  November.2 

Swedes  and       William  Usselin,  an  eminent  Swedish  merchant,  having  greatly 

Fins  settle    ext0lled  the  country  in  the  neighbourhood  of  New  Netherlands, 

Delaware.    Gustavus  Adolphus,  king  of  Sweden,  had  issued  a  proclamation, 

exhorting  his  subjects  to  contribute  to  a  company,  associated  for 

the  settlement  of  a  colony  in  that  territory.     Considerable  sums 

were  raised  by  contribution  ;  and  a  number  of  Swedes  and  Fins 

came  over,  this  year,  to  America.    They  first  landed  at  Cape  Hin- 

lopen,  the  sight  of  which  gave  them  such  pleasure  that  they  called 

it  Paradise  Point.     Some  time  after,  they  bought  of  the  natives 

the  land  from  that  cape  to  the  Falls  of  Delaware,  and  obtained 

peaceable  possession.3 

New  project       The  colony  of  Quebec,   by  direction  of  cardinal  Richelieu, 

for  settling    soje  minister  of  France,  was   taken  out  of  the   hands  of  the 

Canada. 

of  whom  removed  to  Amsterdam,  and  others,  among  whom  were  Ins  widow  and 
children,  to  New  England.    Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  168.     See  Note  XXV. 

1  Prince,  245,  from  governor  Bradford.  The  seven  persons,  associated  with 
the  governor,  were  Edward  Winslow,  Thomas  Prince,  Miles  Standish,  William 
Brewster,  John  Alden,  John  Howland,  and  Isaac  Allerton. 

2  Governor  Bradford's  Letter  Book,  in  Collections  of  Mass.  Hist.  Society, 
iii.  48.  Prince,  245,  246.  The  reason  assigned  by  governor  Bradford  for  paying 
recent  debts,  is,  u  for  our  excessive  interest  still  keeps  us  low  ; "  a  reason  he 
assigns  for  procuring  a  patent  for  a  trading  place  on  the  Kennebeck,  is,  that 
"  the  planters  at  Pascatoway  and  other  places  eastward  of  them,  as  also  the 
fishing  ships  envy  our  trading  there,  and  threaten  to  get  a  patent  to  exclude  us ; 
though  we  first  discovered  and  began  the  same,  and  brought  it  to  so  good  an 
issue."  In  reference  to  the  bargain  with  the  commissioners  at  London,  he  says, 
"  The  thing  was  fully  concluded,  and  the  bargain  fairly  engrossed  in  parchment, 
under  their  hands  and  seals." 

3  Smith,  N.  Jersey,  22.  Smith  says,  it  is  uncertain  whether  they  bought  the 
land  of  those  natives  who  could  properly  convey  it.  The  river  Delaware  they 
called  New  Swedeland  stream.     See  a.  p.  1629. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  193 

French  Protestants,  and,  together  with  its  trade,  put  into  the      1G27. 
hands  of  100  persons,  called  the  Company  of  a  hundred  Associ-    s-^N/~^/ 
ates,  at  the  head  of  which  was  the  cardinal  himself,  with  the 
mareschal  Defiat,  and  other  persons  of  eminence.1 

1628. 

This  year  was  laid  the  foundation  of  the  colony  of  Massachu-  March  lft 
setts.     The  council  for  New  England,   on  the  19th  of  March,  Patenter 
sold  to   Sir  Henry  Roswell,   Sir  John  Youne,  and  four  other  ^""okTt'o 
associates  in  the  vicinity  of  Dorchester  in  England,  a  patent  for  SirHiRog- 
all  that  part  of  New  England  lying  hetvvoen  three  miles  to  the  JJe^ 
northward  of  Merrimack  river  and  three  miles  to  the  southward 
of  Charles  river,  and  in  length  within  the  described  hreadth  from 
the  Atlantic  ocean  to  the   South  Sea.     Mr.  White,  minister  in 
Dorchester,  being  engaged  at  that  juncture  in  projecting  an  asy- 
lum for  silenced  Nonconformist  ministers,  the  grantees,  by  his 
means,  became  acquainted  with  several  religious  persons  in  Lon-  Theirri  hts 
don  and  its  vicinity,  who  at  first  associated  with  them,  and  after-  purchased ' 
ward  bought  rights  in  their  patent.*      They   next  projected  a  by  others; 
settlement  for  the  express  purpose  of  providing  for  Nonconformists 
a  safe  retreat,  where  they  might  enjoy  religious  liberty  in  mutters 
of  worship    and    discipline.      The   company  soon    after   chose 
Matthew  Cradock  governor,  and  Thomas  Gotfe,  deputy  gover- 
nor, with  18  assistants;  and  sent  over  a  few  people  under  the  whosend 
government  of  John  Endicot,  to  carry  on  the  plantation  at  Naum-  Ei 


Zndicot 


keak,  and  prepare  for  settling  a  colony.  Endicot,  on  his  arrival,  J^ii  to" 
laid  the  foundation  of  Salem,  the  first  permanent  town  in  Massa-  Naumkeak, 
chusetts.3  Several  servants  were  soon  sent  over  from  England,  Jjjjj  tney 
on  the  joint  stock  of  the  company  ;  but  upon  their  arrival  at 


found  a 
town. 


1  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  422.  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  Franco,  i.  161—165  ;  where  is 
an  account  of  this  project  for  the  settlement  of  Canada.  Charlevoix  (ibid.) 
thinks  nothing  could  have  been  better  imagined  ;  and  that  Fiance  would  have 
been  the  most  powerful  colony  in  America,  had  the  execution  been  answerable 
to  the  design.     The  full  number  of  the  Associates  was  107. 

2  Prince,  249.  Hubbard,  N.  Eng.  c.  18.  The  Associates  were  John  Winthrop, 
Isaac  Johnson,  Matthew  Cradock,  Thomas  Con",  and  Sir  Richard  S;dtonstall 
They  are  said  to  be  persons  "of  like  quality,"  as  the  first  purchasers  of  the 
patent.  Hubbard  says,  they  bought  of  them  all  their  right  and  interest  in  New 
England;  but  Prince  [247.]  from  the  Massachusetts  colony  Charter  and  Records 
concluded,  that  three  only  of  the  six  original  grantees  wholly  sold  their  rights  ; 
and  that  the  other  three  retained  theirs  in  equal  partnership  with  the  new  as- 
sociates.    "  The  Planters  Plea,"  London,  1630,  is  ascribed  to  Mr.  White. 

3  Beside  the  18  assistants,  there  were  20  or  30,  who  subscribed  £1035,  to  be 
a  common  stock  to  carry  on  the  plantation.  The  next  year  £745  more  were 
roi°n  -he  8ame  acco,mt  by  ^veral  gentlemen.  They  generally  ventured  but 
£25  a  piece;  some,  £50;  a  few,  £75  ;  and  the  governor,  £100.  Hubbard,  C.  22. 
Johnson  says,  that  Endicot,  who  came  with  the  colonists  "  to  govern,"  was  "  a 
nt  instrument  to  begin  this  wilderness  work;  of  courage  bold,  undaunted,  yet 
sociable,  and  of  a  cheerful  spirit,  loving,  or  austere,  as  occasion  served."  Won- 
derworking Providence,  19. 

TOL  I.  25 


194 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


162S. 


A  few  per- 
sons settle 
at  Mish- 


Patent  for 
Kennebeek. 


The  Dutch 
trade  with 
the  people 
of  Ply- 
mouth. 


Endicot  vi- 
sits Mount 
Wollaston. 


Morton 
teaches  the 
natives  the 
use  of  fire 
arms. 


Naumkeak,  an  uncultivated  desert,  many  of  them,  for  want  of 
wholesome  diet  and  convenient  lodgings,  died  of  the  scurvy  and 
other  distempers.1 

Six  or  seven  persons,  with  the  consent  of  governor  Endicot, 
travelled  from  Naumkeak  through  the  woods  about  12  miles 
westward,  and  came  to  a  neck  of  land,  between  Mystic  and 
Charles  rivers,  called  Mishawum.  It  was  full  of  Indians,  called 
Aberginians  ;  and,  with  the  unconstrained  consent  of  their  chief, 
they  settled  there.2 

The  Plymouth  colonists  obtained  a  patent  for  Kennebeek ; 
and  up  this  river,  in  a  place  convenient  for  trade,  erected  a  house, 
and  furnished  it  with  corn,  and  other  commodities.  While  the 
trade  of  their  infant  colony  was  thus  commencing  toward  the 
east,  it  was  becoming  gradually  extended  toward  the  west.  A 
Dutch  bark  from  Manhattan  arriving  at  the  trading  house  at 
Monamet,  with  sugar,  linen,  stuffs,  and  various  other  commodi- 
ties ;  a  boat  was  sent  from  Plymouth  for  Razier,  who  conducted 
this  commercial  enterprise  ;  and  he,  with  most  of  his  company, 
was  entertained  at  Plymouth  several  days.  On  his  return  to  the 
bark,  some  of  the  people  of  Plymouth  accompanied  him,  and 
bought  various  goods.  After  this  commencement  of  trade,  the 
Dutch  often  sent  goods  to  the  same  place  ;  and  a  traffic  was 
continued  several  years.  The  Plymouth  colonists  sold  much 
tobacco  for  linens,  stuffs,  and  other  articles ;  and  derived  great 
advantage  from  this  commerce,  until  the  Virginians  found  out  the 
Dutch  colony.3 

Mr.  Endicot,  who  had  arrived  at  Naumkeak,  as  an  agent  to 
carry  on  the  plantation  there,  and  manage  all  the  affairs  of  the 
Massachusetts  patentees,  visited  the  people  at  Merry  Mount; 
caused  their  May  pole  to  be  cut  down  ;  rebuked  them  for  their 
profaneness ;  and  admonished  them  to  reform.  Morton,  their 
principal,  was  incorrigible.  Hearing  what  gain  the  French  and 
the  fishermen  made  by  selling  guns,  powder  and  shot,  to  the 
natives,  he  began  the  same  trade  in  his  neighbourhood,  and 

1  Hubbard,  New  England,  c.  18.  Prince,  1628.  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  1.  16. 
Chalmers,  b.  1.  136.  Bentley  [Hist.  Salem,  Mass.  Coll.  Hist.  Soc.  vi.  230.] 
says,  "  The  natives  had  forsaken  this  spot  [Naumkeak]  before  the  English  had 
reached  it.  On  the  soil  they  found  no  natives,  of  whom  we  have  any  record. 
No  natives  ever  claimed  it,  and  the  possession  was  uninterrupted." 

2  Prince,  250.  This  chief  was  called  by  the  English,  John  Sagamore.  He 
was  the  oldest  son  of  the  old  Aberginian  chief,  who  was  then  dead.  The  few 
Englishmen,  who  now  settled  at  Mishawum,  found  but  one  English  house  there, 
"  thatched  and  palisadoed,  possessed  by  Thomas  Walford,  a  smith." 

3  Prince,  246 — 248.  The  Dutch,  on  this  visit,  acquainting  the  people  of 
Plymouth  with  the  trade  of  wampum,  they  were  induced  to  purchase  that  article 
of  the  Indians,  to  the  value  of  about  £50.  For  the  two  first  years  it  was  un- 
saleable ;  but  it  became  afterward  a  veiy  important  article  of  trade,  especially 
with  the  inland  Indians,  who  did  not  make  it.  See  a.  d.  1627.  Letters  then 
passed ;  and  messengers  came  to  Plymouth ;  but  "  this  year  the  Dutch  send  to 
us  again — their  secretary  Raster  comes  with  them."    Bradford,  in  Prince. 


BRfTISH  COLONIES.  195 

taught  the  natives  the  use  of  fire  arms.     The  English,  meeting     1628. 
them  in  the  woods,  armed  in  this  manner,  were  greatly  intirni-    \^ss-*~' 
dated.     The  chief  persons,  in  the  scattered  plantations  at  Pas- 
cataqua,  Naumkeak,   Winisimet,  Wessagusset,    Nantasket,   and 
other  places,  met,  and  agreed  to  solicit  the  people  of  Plymouth, 
who  were  stronger  than  all  the  other  New  England  colonists 
combined,  to  unite  with  them  in  the  suppression  of  the  alarming 
evil.     The  Plymouth  colonists,  after  repeatedly  sending  friendly 
messages  to  Morton,  advising  him  to  forbear  his  injurious  courses, 
and  receiving  insolent  replies,  prevailed  with  the  governor  of 
their  colony  to  send  Standish,  with  some  aid,  to  apprehend  him.       .     . 
This  gallant  officer  successfully  performed  the  enterprise.     Dis-  and  sent  to 
persing  the  worst  of  the  company,  he  brought  Morton  to  Ply-  England. 
mouth,  whence  he  was  soon  after  sent  to  England.1 

Sir  Thomas  Warner  took  possession  of  all  the  Caribbee  islands,  Caribbee 
in  the  name  and  for  the   proper  use  of  the  king  and  crown  of  lslands- 
England;2  and  again  planted  the  island  of  Nevis,3 

1629. 

On  the  petition  of  the  Massachusetts  company,  seconded  by  March  4. 
the  solicitation  of  lord  Dorchester,  king  Charles,   by  charter,  Maswchu- 
confirmed  the  patent  of  Massachusetts  colony.     By  this  patent,  setts  con- 
the  company  was  incoporated  by  the  name  of  "  The  Governor  fhr™£jin!jy 
and  Company  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay  in  New  England,"  to 
have  perpetual  succession  ;  empowered  to  elect  forever,  out  of 
the  freemen  of  said  company,  a  governor,  deputy  governor,  and 
18  assistants,  to  be  newly  chosen  on  the  last  Wednesday  in  easter 
term  yearly,  by  the  greater  part  of  the  company  ;  and  to  make 
laws,  not  repugnant  to  the  laws  of  England.     Matthew  Cradock 
was  constituted  the  first  governor ;  and  Thomas  Goffe,  the  deputy 
governor.     Sir  Richard  Saltonstall  and  17  other  persons  were 
constituted  assistants.4 

A  court  of  the  Massachusetts  company  was  soon  after  holden  April  30. 
at  London,  and  settled  a  form  of  government  for  the  new  colony.  g^nmeni 
It  ordained,  that  13  persons,  such  as  should  be  reputed  the  most  settled  for 

1  Hubbard,  N.  Eng.  c.  18.    Prince,  251,  252.    Josselyn,  251.    Morton,  1628. 

2  Memoires  de  l'Amerique,  iii.  238. 

3  Anderson,  1628.  Nevis  was  settled  with  about  100  people,  many  of  whom 
were  old  planters  of  St.  Christopher's. 

4  Mather,  Magnalia,  b.  1.  16.  Prince,  180.  Chalmers,  b.  1,  136,  from  the 
N.  England  papers,  bundle  5.  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  277.  This  first  charter  of 
Massachusetts  was  first  printed  in  Hutchinson's  Collection  of  Papers,  1 — 23. 
It  is  in  Hazard's  Collection,  i.  239 — 255,  and  in  Charters  and  General  Laws  of 
the  Colony  and  Province  of  Massachusetts  Bay.  By  some  historians  this  patent 
is  placed  in  1628 ;  but,  beginning  the  year  in  January,  according  to  New  Style, 
it  was  in  1629.  Chalmers,  from  the  New  England  Entry  in  the  Plantation  office, 
has  it  correctly,  « 1628-9."  The  king's  attestation  was :  "  Witnes  ourself,  at 
Westminster,  the  fourth  day  of  Marche  in  the  fourth  yeare  of  our  raigne."  The 
accession  of  Charles  was  27  March,  162-5. 


196 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1629. 

Massachu- 
setts co- 
lony. 


Officers 
chosen. 


Encourage- 
ment to  set- 
tlers. 


Aug.  26. 
Agreement 
at  Cam- 
bridge in 
England. 


wise,  honest,  expert,  and  discreet,  resident  on  the  colonial  planta- 
tion, should,  from  time  to  time,  have  the  sole  management  of  the 
government  and  affairs  of  the  colony ;  and  they,  to  the  best  of 
their  judgment,  were  to  "  endeavour  to  so  settle  the  same,"  as 
might  "  make  most  to  the  glory  of  God,  the  furtherance  and 
advancement  of  this  hopeful  plantation,  the  comfort,  encourage- 
ment, and  future  benefit"  of  the  company,  and  of  others,  con- 
cerned in  the  commencement  or  prosecution  of  the  work.  The 
persons,  thus  appointed,  were  to  be  entitled  "  The  Governor 
and  Council  of  London's  Plantation  in  Massachusetts  Bay,  in 
New  England."1 

The  same  court  elected  John  Endicot  to  be  governor  of  the 
colony ;  and  Francis  Higginson  with  six  others  to  be  the  council. 
These  seven  counsellors  were  empowered  to  choose  three  others; 
and  such  of  the  former  planters,  as  were  willing  to  live  within 
the  limits  of  the  plantation,  were  empowered  to  choose  two  more, 
to  make  the  council  to  consist  of  12  ;  one  of  whom  was  by  the 
governor  and  council,  or  the  major  part  of  them,  to  be  chosen 
deputy  to  the  governor  for  the  time  being.  These  persons 
were  to  continue  in  office  for  a  year,  or  until  the  court  of  the 
company  in  London  should  appoint  others  ;  and  the  governor, 
or  in  his  absence  the  deputy  governor,  might  call  courts  at  dis- 
cretion. 

At  a  court  of  the  company  holden  at  London  in  May,  it  was 
agreed,  that  every  adventurer,  who  had  advanced  £50,  should 
have  200  acres  of  land  allowed  him  ;  and  that  50  acres  a  piece 
should  be  allowed  them,  who  went  over  at  their  own  charge. 
Several  persons,  of  considerable  importance  in  the  English  nation, 
were  now  enlisted  among  the  adventurers,  who,  for  the  unmolest- 
ed enjoyment  of  their  religion,  were  resolved  to  remove  into 
Massachusetts.  Foreseeing,  however,  and  dreading  the  incon- 
venience of  being  governed  by  laws  made  for  them  without  their 
own  consent,  they  judged  it  more  reasonable,  that  the  colony 
should  be  ruled  by  men  residing  in  the  plantation,  than  by  those 
dwelling  at  the  distance  of  3000  miles,  and  over  whom  they 
should  have  no  controul.  At  the  same  time,  therefore,  that  they 
proposed  to  transport  themselves,  their  families,  and  estates  to 
diis  country,  they  insisted  that  the  charter  should  be  transmitted 
with  them,  and  that  the  corporate  powers,  conferred  by  it,  should 
be  executed  in  future  in  New  England.  An  agreement  was 
accordingly  made  at  Cambridge  in  England  between  Sir  Richard 
Saltonstall,  Thomas  Dudley,  Isaac  Johnson,  John  Winthrop,  and 
a  few  others,  that,  on  those  conditions,  they  would  be  ready  the 
ensuing  March,  with  their  persons  and  families,  to  embark  for 


l  This  act  for  settling  the  government  is  in  Hazard,  Coll.  i.  268—271. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  !97 

New  England,  for  the  purpose  of  settling  in  the  country.1    The     1629. 
governor  and  company,  entirely  disposed  to  promote  the  measure,   -^^^^/ 
called  a  general  court ;  at  which  the  deputy  governor  stated, 
that  several  gentlemen,  intending  to  go  to  New  England,  were 
desirous  to  know,  whether  the  chief  government  with  the  patent 
would  be  settled  in  Old  or  New  England.     This  question  caused 
a  serious  debate.     The  court  was  adjourned  to  the  next  day,  Aug#  29. 
when  it  was  decreed,  that  the  government  and  the  patent  of  the  Govem- 
plantation  should  be  transferred  from  London  to  Massachusetts  SJyf  the 
Bay.     An  order  was  drawn  up  for  that  purpose,  in  pursuance  transferred 
of  which,  a  court  was  holden  for  a  new  election  of  officers,  who  }°n^'  Eng" 
would  be  willing  to  remove  with  their  families  ;  and  John  Win- 
throp  was  chosen  governor  ;  John   Humfrey,  deputy  governor  ; 
and  Sir  Richard  Saltonstall,  Isaac  Johnson,  Thomas  Dudley  and 
others,  were  chosen  assistants.2 

The  infant  colony  at  Naumkeak  had,  in  the  mean  time,  been  Progress  of 
making  progress.    In  the  lord  treasurer's  warrant  for  the  colonists  Naumkeak. 
to  go  to  New  England,  dated  the   16th  of  April,  liberty  was 
given   to  60  women   and    maids,  26  children,   300  men   with 
victuals,  arms,  apparel,  tools,  140  head  of  cattle,  some  horses, 
sheep,  and  goats ;  which  were  transported  in  six  ships  in  the 
summer  of  this  year.     Three  of  the  ships  sailed  from  the  Isle  of 
Wight  in   May,  carrying  about  200  persons,  with  an  abundance 
of  all  things  necessary  to  form  a  settlement ;  and  in  June  arrived 
at  Naumkeak.     This  aboriginal  name  was  exchanged  by  these 
settlers  for  one,  expressive  of  the  peaceful  asylum  which  they 
found  in  the  American  wilderness.    They  called  the  place  Salem.  Now  called 
It  contained,  at  the  time  of  their  arrival,  but  six  houses,  beside  Salein' 
that  of  governor  Endicot ;  and  there  were  in  the  whole  colony 
but  100  planters.3 

1  "  We  will  so  really  endeavour  the  execution  of  this  worke,  as  hy  God's 
assistance  we  will  be  ready  in  our  persons,  and  with  such  of  our  severall  fami- 
lyes  as  are  to  go  with  us— to  embarke  for  the  said  plantation  by  the  first  of 
March  next — to  passe  the  seas  (under  God's  protection)  to  inhabite  and  continue 
in  New  England.  Provided  always  that  before  the  last  of  September  next  the 
whole  government  together  with  the  patent  for  the  said  plantation  be  first  legally 
transferred,"  &c.  Hutchinson,  Coll.  25,  26,  where  is  "  The  true  coppie  of  the 
agreement  at  Cambridge,  August  26,  1629." 

2  Hubbard,  N.  Eng.  c.  22.    Prince,  262—267.    Chalmers,  b.  1.  150,  151. 

3  Chalmers  [b.  1.  142,  143.]  says,  there  were  then  at  Salem  eight  miserable 
hovels.  Mather,  Magnalia,  b.  1.  10.  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  278.  Prince,  257— 
261.  Higginson's  MS.  Journal  says,  they  arrived  at  Naumkeak  June  29.  In 
Hazard's  Coll.  [i.  277—285.]  there  is  a  letter  from  the  company  to  "  Captain 
Jo.  Endycott,  and  the  Councell  in  New  England,"  dated  London  28  May,  and 
Gravesend  3  June,  1629,  giving  notice  of  the  establishment  of  Endicot  as  "  pre- 
sent governor,"  and  subjoining  instructions  for  the  management  of  the  colony, 
The  governor  and  council  were  desired  to  "  appoint  a  carefull  and  dilligent  Over- 
vSeer  to  each  familie,"  to  see  that  the  servants,  sent  over  for  the  company,  were 
employed  in  their  proper  business.     Blank  books  were  sent,  to  be  distributed  • 


198  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1629.         Dissatisfied  with  the  situation  at  Salem,  Thomas  Graves,  with 

v^v-w^    some  of  the  company's  servants  under  his  care,  and  others,  to 

June.  the  number  of  100  in  all,  removed  to  Mishawum,  where  they 

remov*  to"  *aid   me  f°u"danon   of  a  town,  to  which,   with  the   consent  of 

Mishawum;  governor  Endicot,  they  gave  the  name  of  Charlestown.     Mr. 

Char?1*"1     Graves  ^^  out  tne  town  m  two  acre  l°ts'  one  °^  which  he  as- 
town.  signed  to  each  inhabitant ;  and  afterward  he  built  a  great  house 

for  the  accommodation  of  those  who  were  soon  to  come  over  to 
New  England.1 

Two  hundred  settled  at  Salem,  and,  by  general  consent  of  the 

old  planters,  were  combined  with  them  into  one  body  politic, 

under  the  same   governor.     It  being  early  resolved  to  settle  in  a 

church  state,  30  persons,  who  commenced  the  church,  judged  it 

needful  to  enter  solemnly  into  covenant,  to  walk  together  accord- 

Aug.6.        ing  to  the  Word  of  God.     Inviting  the  church  of  Plymouth  to 

Church        the  solemnity,  that  they  might  have  its  approbation  and  concur- 

nrinisters&   rence>  if  not  direction  and  assistance,  they  solemnly  declared  their 

ordainedat  assent  to  a  confession  of  faith,  drawn  up  by  one  of  their  minis- 

Saiem.         ters?  anc[  entered  into  a  religious  covenant.     They  then  ordained 

their  ministers,   and  a  ruling  elder,    by   the  imposition  of  the 

hands  of  some  of  the  brethren,   appointed  by  the  church ;  and 

governor  Bradford  and  others,  messengers  from  the  church  of 

Plymouth,  gave  them  the  right  hand  of  fellowship.2     "  They 

aimed,"  says  Hubbard,  "  to  settle  a  Reformed  Church,  accord- 

among  the  overseers,  who  were  "  to  keep  a  perfect  Register  of  the  dayly  worke 
done  by  each  person  in  each  familie,"  a  copy  of  which  was  to  be  sent  once 
every  half  year  to  England.  The  instructions  say,  "  for  the  better  governing 
and  ordering  of  our  people,  especiallie  such  as  shall  be  negligent  and  remiss  in 
the  performance  of  their  dutyes,  or  otherwise  exorbitant,  our  desire  is,  that  a 
house  of  correccon  be  erected  and  set  upp,  both  for  the  punishment  of  such 
offenders,  and  to  deterr  others  by  their  example  from  such  irregular  courses." 
Caution  was  given  against  the  culture  of  that  vile  weed,  which  was  considered 
as  the  source  of  great  evil  to  society  :  "  And  as  in  our  former,  soe  now  againe 
wee  espetially  desire  you  to  take  care  that  noe  tobacco  bee  planted  by  any  of 
the  new  Planters  under  your  government ;  unless  it  be  some  small  quantitie  for 
meere  necessitie,  and  for  phisick  for  preservacon  of  their  healths,  and  that  the 
same  bee  taken  privately  by  auntient  men  and  none  other."  An  injunction  was 
given,  "  to  bee  very  circumspect  in  the  infancie  of  the  plantacon,  to  settle  some 
good  orders,"  to  promote  industry,  "  that  noe  idle  drone  be  permitted  to  live 
amongst  us ;  which  if  you  take  care  now  at  the  first  to  establish,  will  be  an 
undoubted  meanes,  through  God's  assistance,  to  prevent  a  world  of  disorders, 
and  many  grevious  sinns  and  sinners." 

1  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  123,  124.    Chalmers,  b.  1.  143.    Prince,  261. 

2  Prince,  273.  One  of  the  ministers  was  Mr.  Francis  Higginson,  of  Leices- 
tershire, who  had  been  silenced  for  nonconformity  ;  the  other  was  Mr.  Skelton, 
of  Lincolnshire,  who  had  suffered  persecution  for  the  same  cause.  Both  were 
eminent  for  learning  and  virtue,  and  came  to  New  England  by  invitation  of  those 
who  were  engaged  in  prosecuting  the  settlement  of  Salem.  "  As  they  had  been 
ministers  ordained  by  bishops  in  the  church  of  England,  this  ordination  was  only 
to  the  care  of  this  particular  flock,  founded  on  their  free  election."  The  ruling 
elder  was  Mr,  Houghton. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  199 

ing  to  their  apprehension  of  the  rules  of  the  gospel,  and  the  pat-     1629. 
tern  of  the  best  Reformed  Churches." *  ^^-w' 

Captain  John  Mason  procured  a  new  patent  under  the  com-  Nov.  7. 
mon  seal  of  the  Council  of  Plymouth  for  the   territory  about  Patent  of 
Pascataqua.     The  patent  conveyed  the  land  from  the  middle  2S.Haa7 
part  of  Merrimack  river,  and  from  thence  northward  along  the 
sea  coast  to  Pascataqua  river,  and  up  the  same  to  the  farthest 
head  thereof,  and  from  thence  northwestward  until  60  miles  from 
the  first  entrance  of  Pascataqua  river,   and   also  through  Merri- 
mack river  to  the  farthest  head  thereof,  and  so  forward  up  into 
the  land  westward,  until  60  miles  were  finished,  and  from  thence 
to  cross  over  land  to  the  end  of  the  60  miles  accounted  from  Pas- 
cataqua  river,  together  with   all  islands  and  islets  within   five 
leagues  distance  of  the  premises.     This  tract  of  land  was  after- 
ward called  New  Hampshire.2 

A  commission  having  been  given  by  Charles  I.  to  David 
Kertk3  and  his  valiant  kinsmen,  to  conquer  the  American  do- 
minions of  France,  Kertk  had  attacked  Canada  in  July  1628, 
and  still  carried  on  his  military  operations  with  vigour.  Louis 
and  Thomas  Kertk,  appearing  again  at  this  time  off  Point  Levi, 
sent  an  officer  on  shore  to  Quebec,  to  summon  the  city  to  sur- 
render.    Champlain,  who  had  the  chief  command,  knowing  his 


1  Higginson,  New  England's  Plantation,  in  Collections  of  Mass.  Hist.  Soc. 
i.  123,  124.  Hubbard,  N.  Eng.  c.  21.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  143.  Josselyn,  Voy. 
251.  Prince,  263,  264.  The  brief  account  of  N.  Eng.  Plantation,  first  printed 
in  London,  is  said  in  the  title  page  to  be  "  written  in  the  year  1629  by  Mr.  Hig- 
geson,  a  Reverend  Divine  now  there  resident."  It  is  "  reprinted  "  in  the  Hist. 
Collections  "  from  the  third  edition,  London,  1630."  The  church  Covenant  is 
preserved  in  Bentley's  History  of  Salem,  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vi.  283,  Ap- 
pendix, No.  iv ;  in  Mather's  Magnalia  b.  1.  18,  19 ;  and  in  the  Appendix  to 
Mr.  Upham's  Dedication  Sermon,  1826.  In  an  account  of  the  first  Century 
Lecture,  held  at  Salem  August  6,  1729,  "  in  the  meeting  house  of  the  first 
church  here,  in  commemoration  of  the  good  hand  of  the  Lord  in  founding  that 
church,  on  August  6,  1629,  just  one  hundred  years  ago,"  it  is  remarked,  that 
this  "  was  the  first  congregational  church  that  was  completely  formed  and  organ- 
ized on  the  whole  American  continent."    Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iv.  219. 

2  Hazard,  Coll.  i.  290—293,  where  there  is  a  copy  of  the  Grant  from  the  File 
in  the  Secretary's  Office  of  New  Hampshire.  Belknap,  Hist.  New  Hampshire, 
i.  c.  1.  See  a.  d.  1623.  An  instrument,  purporting  to  be  a  "  Deed  from  four 
Indian  sagamores  to  John  Wheelwright  and  others,  1629,"  is  pronounced  a 
forgeiy.  Dr.  Belknap  has  inserted  it  in  vol.  i.  Appendix,  No.  1.  of  his  History. 
That  veiy  intelligent  and  respectable  historian  believed  it  to  be  genuine  ;  and, 
until  vety  lately,  it  appears  to  have  been  doubted  by  none.  The  inquisitive  and 
indefatigable  Editor  of  Winthrop's  Journal,  James  Savage,  Esq.  is  acknowledged 
by  competent  judges  to  have  proved  the  supposed  Indian  deed,  a  forgeiy.  See 
Savage's  Edition  of  Winthrop,  i.  201, 290,  and  Note  H  in  the  Appendix.  "  Since 
the  failure  of  the  Wheelwright  deed,  the  above  grant  [to  captain  John  Mason] 
must  be  considered  the  basis  of  our  history,  so  far  as  any  grants  are  concerned." 
Mr.  Farmer's  Letter  to  me,  from  Concord,  N.  Hampshire. 

"J  The  English  writers  commonly  write  the  name  Kirk :  I  write  it  as  he  wrote 
rt  himself.  It  is  a  French  name.  Charlevoix  says,  Kertk  was  a  native  of 
France,  and  a  protestant  refugee  in  England ;  "  David  Kertk,  Francois,  natif 
de  Dieppe,  mais  Calviniste  et  refugie  en  Angleterre."    Nouv.  France,  i.  165. 


200  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1629.  means  to  be  inadequate  to  a  defence,  surrendered  the  city  by 
v^^-^  capitulation.1  The  terms  of  this  capitulation  were  very  favoura- 
Juiy  19.  bje  to  the  French  colony  ;  and  they  were  so  punctually  and 
teicenfrom  honourably  fulfilled  by  the  English,  that  the  greater  part  of  the 
the  French  French  chose  to  remain  with  their  captors,  instead  of  going,  as 
{7  thke  had  been  stipulated,  to  France.  Thus  was  the  capital  of  New 
France  subdued  by  the  arms  of  England,  just  130  years  before 
its  final  conquest  by  the  celebrated  Wolfe.2 

Although  the  subjects  of  different  nations  now  traded  with  the 
natives  in  the  bay  of  Delaware  ;  no  settlements  appear  to  have 
Colon    set-  )ret  ^een  f°rmeal  on  either  margin  of  it,  by  the  Dutch  or  Swedes.3 
tied  at  Man-  The   Hollanders,  resolved  to  establish  a  colony  at  Manhattan, 
hattan.        appointed  Van  Twiller  governor,  who  arrived  at  Fort  Amsterdam 
in  June,  and  began  to  grant  lands  the  subsequent  year ;  at  which 
time  commenced  the  first  permanent  settlement  of  the  Dutch.4 
New  at-  The  project  for  settling  Guiana  was  now  revived.     Four  ships 

tieGuiana!"  w*tn  nearty  200  persons  arrived  there  from  England  ;  and  pre- 
parations were  made  for  another  embarkation.  One  hundred 
English  and  Irish  people  went  from  Holland  to  the  same  country, 
conducted  by  the  old  planters.  Roger  North,  who  was  a  princi- 
pal person  in  effecting  this  settlement,  seated  his  colony  about  100 
leagues  in  the  main  land.5 

1  Champlain,  Voy.  sec.  part.  157—160  ;  214—220  ;  where  are  the  Letters  of 
correspondence  between  the  Kertks  and  Champlain,  and  the  Articles  of  capitula- 
tion. See  also  Treaty  about  the  limits  of  Acadie,  703.  The  spirited  answer  of 
Champlain  at  the  first  summons  to  surrender  in  1628,  and  Kertk's  ignorance  of 
the  real  state  of  the  French  garrison,  are  the  only  apparent  causes  of  the  failure 
of  the  English  in  their  first  attempt  on  Quebec.  Charlevoix  [Nouv.  Fiance,  i. 
166.]  says,  the  French  in  Quebec  were  then  reduced  to  seven  ounces  of  bread 
each,  a  day ;  and  that  they  had  but  five  pounds  of  powder  in  the  magazine. 
Some  time  before  the  surrender,  their  provisions  were  entirely  exhausted :  "  trois 
mois  apres  que  les  vivres  eurent  manque  absolument."  The  capitulation  was 
signed  by  the  two  younger  brothers  19  July,  and  ratified  by  the  elder  19  August. 
A  copy  of  it  is  in  Memoires  de  l'Amerique,  ii.  490,  with  this  subscription  :  "  Les 
su3dits  articles,  accordes  avec  les  sieurs  de  Champlain  &  du  Pont,  tant  par  les 
freres  Louis  &  Thomas  Kertk,  je  les  accepte  &  ratifie  &c.     David  Kertk. 

Fait  a  Tadoussac,  ce  19  Aout. 

style  neuf,  1629." 

A  peace  had  already  been  concluded  between  France  and  England,  though 
the  news  of  it  had  not  yet  reached  Canada.  It  is  afterwards  referred  to,  in 
articles  of  agreement  between  the  English  and  French  ministers,  "  pour  restitu- 
tion des  choses  qui  ont  este  prises  depuis  le  Traite  fait  entres  les  deux  Couron- 
nes,"  in  Denys,  238—253.    See  a.  d.  1632. 

2  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  423.    Brit.  Emp.  (Introd.)  i.  47.    Chalmers,  b.  1.  93. 

3  Chalmers,  b.  1.  227.    See  a.  d.  1627. 

4  Smith,  N.  York,  3.  Chalmers  [b.  1.  570.]  supposes,  that  settlement  "  now 
probably  acquired  the  name  of  New  Netherlands,  though  this  people,  like  the 
French  and  English,  were  never  able  to  assign  to  them  any  specific  boundaries." 
It  has  been  found  convenient  to  use  the  name  of  New  Netherlands,  and  to 
style  the  Dutch  there,  a  colony  ;  but  neither  of  these  terms  appears  to  be 
strictly  applicable  until  this  time.    See  A.  d.  1613, 1623. 

5  Smith,  in  Churchill,  Voy.  ii.  c.  24.  A  parry  of  men,  sent  out  for  discovery, 
found  many  towns  well  inhabited ;  most  of  the  people  entirely  naked ;  but  they 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  201 

In  the  Somer  Isles  there  were,  at  this  time,  between  2000  and      1629. 
3000  inhabitants.     Charles   Saltonstall,  son  of  Sir  Samuel  Sal-    v^^^^/ 
tonstall,  sailed  from    England   to  Barbadoes,  with  nearly  200  W.India 
people,  accompanied  by  Sir  William  Tufton,  governor  for  Bar-  lslands- 
badoes,  and  carrying  what  was  necessary  for  a  plantation.    There 
were  now  on  that  island,  and   going  to  it,  about  1500  or  1G00 
people  ;  and  in  all  the  Caribbee  islands,  inclusive  of  those  actually 
preparing  to  settle  in  them,  there  were  nearly  3000.1     About 
this  time,  the  English  are   said  to  have  begun  to  plant  on  the 
island  of  Providence,  the  chief  of  the  Bahama  islands.2 

1630. 

By  the  agency  of  the  earl  of  Warwick  and  Sir  Ferdinando  Jan- 13; 
Gorges,  Plymouth  colony  obtained  from  the  council  for  New  ^p^.nt 
England  its  last  patent.  This  patent,  dated  the  13th  of  January,  outh. 
conveyed  a  considerable  territory  around  the  original  settlement. 
The  limits  of  the  grant  are  thus  defined  :  "  All  that  part  of  New 
England  lying  between  Cohasset  rivulet  toward  the  north,  and 
Narraganset  river  toward  the  south ;  the  great  western  ocean 
[the  Atlantic]  toward  the  east,  and  a  strait  line  extending  into 
the  main  land  toward  the  west  from  the  mouth  of  Narraganset 
river  to  the  utmost  bounds  of  a  country  in  New  England,  called 
Pokenakut,  alias  Sowamset ;  and  another  like  strait  line,  extend- 
ing directly  from  the  mouth  of  Cohasset  river  toward  the  west, 
so  far  into  the  main  land  westward  as  the  utmost  limits  of  Po- 
kenakut, alias  Sowamset."  It  also  conveyed  a  tract  of  land  on 
the  river  Kennebeck,  extending  from  the  utmost  limits  of  Cobbise- 
conte  which  adjoins  that  river  toward  the  western  ocean,  and 
a  place  called  the  Falls  at  Nequamkike,  and  15  miles  each 
side  of  Kennebeck  river,  and  all  the  river  itself.  By  this  char- 
ter the  colonists  were  allowed  to  make  orders,  ordinances,  and 
constitutions,  for  the  ordering,  disposing,  and  governing  their 
persons,  and  distributing  the  lands  within  the  limits  of  the  patent.3 

saw  "  not  any  such  giant  women  as  the  river's  name  [Amazons]  importeth." 
Oldys  does  not  expressly  notice  this  settlement  of  1629  ;  but  says,  that  "  some 
other  little  attempts  were  made  there  "  several  years  after  1620  ;  and  subjoins  : 
"  But  how  all  this  spacious  and  fruitful  country  has  been  since  shamefully  de- 
serted, by  the  English  especially  ;  the  quiet  possession  there  by  the  Spaniards, 
to  this  day,  is  sufficient  witness.'5'    Life  of  Ralegh,  223. 

1  Smith,  ut  supra,  c.  22,  25,  26. 

2  Anderson,  ii.  339  ;  "  till  then  quite  uninhabited." 

3  Plymouth  Laws,  Preface.  Prince,  196— 19S.  Hazard,  Coll.  i.  298—303  ; 
where  is  an  entire  copy  of  this  Patent.  It  has  been  erroneously  supposed,  that 
the  Plymouth  colonists,  previous  to  the  reception  of  this  charter,  had  no  right 
to  their  lands,  but  what  arose  from  occupancy.  The  truth  is,  that,  as  soon  as 
they  knew  of  the  establishment  of  the  Council  of  New  England,  they  despatch- 
ed an  agent  to  England  to  apply  for  a  patent ;  Sir  F.  Gorges  interested  himself 
in  the  affair ;  and  the  application  was  successful.     As  early  as  6  July  1621,  the 

VOL.  I.  26 


202 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1630. 


May  30, 


Dorchester 
settled. 


The  colony  of  Plymouth  then  contained  nearly  three  hundred 
souls.1 

A  fleet  of  14  sail,  with  men,  women,  and  children,  and  pro- 
visions, having  been  prepared  early  in  the  year  to  make  a  firm 
plantation  in  New  England,  12  of  the  ships  arrived  early  in  July 
at  Charlestown.2  In  this  fleet  came  governor  Winthrop,  deputy 
governor  Dudley,  with  several  other  gentlemen  of  wealth  and 
quality.3  In  the  same  fleet  came  about  840  passengers,  of 
various  occupations,  some  of  whom  were  from  the  west  of  Eng- 
land ;  but  the  greatest  part  from  the  vicinity  of  London.  The 
expense  of  this  equipment  and  transportation  was  £21,200. 
Warham,  Maverick,  Rossiter,  and  Ludlow,  arriving  earlier  than 
many  of  the  company,  were  put  on  shore  at  Nautasket.  Pro- 
ceeding in  a  boat  to  Charlestown,  they  found  there  several 
wigwams,  a  few  English  people,  and  one  house  with  an  old 
planter,  who  could  speak  the  Indian  language.  Ascending 
Charles  river,  until  it  became  narrow  and  shallow,  they  landed 
their   goods  at  a  well   watered  place  ;4   whence,   a   few  days 


merchant  adventurers  in  England  wrote  to  governor  Carver  of  Plymouth.  "  We 
have  procured  you  a  Charter"  &c.  This  was  taken  in  the  name  of  John  Pierce, 
in  trust  for  the  colony.  In  1623,  Pierce,  who  had  obtained  another  patent,  of 
larger  extent,  in  his  oWn  name,  sold  it  to  the  company  of  adventurers.  See 
that  year.  In  1627,  the  Plymouth  colonists  bought  of  the  adventurers  in  Eng- 
land all  their  shares,  stocks,  merchandizes,  lands,  and  chattels.  See  that  year. 
Prince,  198, 204,  217,  268.  Belknap,  Biog.  i.  366  ;  ii.  234.  Chalmers  [b.  1.  87.] 
says  :  "  As  they  had  freely  placed  themselves  within  the  boundaries  of  the 
Plymouth  company's  patent,  they  necessarily  consented  to  obey  its  ordinances  ; 
though  that  body  seems  never  to  have  exercised  any  authority  over  them." 
On  this  passage  Dr.  Belknap  has  remarked  in  the  margin  of  Chalmers,  with  his 
pen :  "  That  body  granted  them  a  Charter  in  1622,  and  another  in  1629,  by 
virtue  of  which  they  had  legal  authority  to  govern  themselves." 

1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  97.    Neal,  N.  Eng.  i.  128.    Callender,  R.  Island,  10. 

2  Prince  says,  they  were  ready  in  February,  but  staid  at  "  Southampton  and 
thereabouts"  till  May,  to  take  260  kine,  with  other  live  cattle  &c.  p.  271 .  Chalmers 
[b.  1. 151.]  says,  17  vessels  sailed  from  Southampton;  Prince  says,  that  17  were 
employed  from  February  to  August ;  and  he  distinctly  enumerates  them  in  "  A 
list  of  ships  which  arrived  in  New  England  this  year,"  inserted  in  his  Appendix 
to  1630,  p.  329.  It  there  appears,  that  7,  at  least,  sailed  from  Southampton, 
perhaps  4  more.    About  1500  people  had  been  waiting  in  different  places,  to  sail. 

3  Mr.  Dudley  was  chosen  in  the  place  of  Mr.  Humfrey,  who  "  being  to  stay- 
behind,  is  discharged  of  his  deputyship,  and  in  his  place  Mr.  Dudley  chosen 
deputy  governor."  Prince,  275 ;  who  says,  "  This  is  the  last  record  of  the 
Massachusetts  Company  in  England."  This  election  was  at  a  meeting  on  board 
the  Arbella,  on  the  23d  of  March.  The  four  principal  ships,  the  Arbella,  the 
Ambrose,  the  Jewel,  and  the  Talbot,  were  on  the  29th  of  March,  riding  at 
Cowes,  and  ready  to  sail.  Winthrop's  History,  i.  1,  2.  Johnson  says,  the  Arbella 
was  the  Eagle  ;  "  for  so  they  called  the  Eagle,  which  the  company  purchased, 
in  honour  of  the  lady  Arrabclla,  wife  to  that  godly  esquire,  Izack  Johnson." 
Wonderwork.  Prov.  c.  14.  Among  the  colonists  who  were  distinguished^  in 
civil  life,  beside  Winthrop  and  Dudley,  there  now  came  over,  Sir  Richard  Sal- 
tonstall,  Ludlow,  Rossiter,  Nowel,  T.  Sharp,  Pynchon,  S.  Bradstreet,  Johnson, 
Coddington ;  the  eminent  ministers  were,  John  Wilson,  George  Phillips,  John 
Maverick,  and  John  Warham.    Prince,  281. 

4  Prince,  277.  The  "  well  watered  place  "  was  afterward  called  Watertown. 
They  landed  their  goods  with  much  labour,  "  the  bank  being  steep."     The  steep 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  203 

after,  they  removed  to  Matapan  ;    and  here  began  to  build  a     1630. 
town.1  v^v-w' 

On  the  arrival  of  the  principal  ships  of  the  fleet  at  Charles- 
town,  the  governor  and  several  of  the  patentees,  having  viewed 
the  bottom  of  the  Bay  of  Massachusetts,  and  pitched  down  on 
the  north  side  of  Charles  river,  took  lodgings  in  the  great  house, 
built  there  the  preceding  year,  and  the  rest  of  the  company 
erected  cottages,  booths,  and  tents,  about  the  town  hill.  Their 
place  of  assembling  for  divine  service  was  under  a  tree.  The  July  8. 
fleet  having  safely  arrived,  a  day  of  thanksgiving  was  kept  in  all  J^^ 
the  plantations.2 

An  early  attention  was  paid  to  the  great  object  of  the  enter-  Friday, 
prise.     On  the  30th  of  July,  a  day  of  solemn  prayer  and  fasting  July  so. 
was  kept  at  Charlestown  ;    when   governor  Winthrop,    deputy 
governor  Dudley,    and  Mr.  Wilson,  first   entered   into  church 
covenant ;  and  now  was  laid   the   foundation  of  the  church  of  c,      , 
Charlestown,  and  of  the  first  church  in  Boston.    On  the  following  founded. 
Lord's  day,  additional  members  were  received   to  the  church. 
On  the  27th  of  August,  the  congregation  kept  a  fast,  and  chose 
Mr.  Wilson  their  teacher ;  Mr.  Nowell,  an  elder ;  and  Mr.  Gager  installation 
and  Mr.  Aspinwall,  deacons.     "We  used  imposition  of  hands,"  ofMr*  VVil" 
says  governor  Winthrop,  "  but  with  this  protestation  by  all,  that  SC 
it  was  only  a  sign  of  election  and  confirmation,  not  of  any  intent 
that  Mr.  Wilson  should  renounce  the  ministry  he  received  in 
England."3 

On  the  23d  of  August,  the  first  court  of  assistants,  since  the  Aug.  23, 
arrival  of  the  colonists,  was  holden  at  Charlestown.     The  first  *]rst  ?ourt 
question  proposed  was,  How  the  ministers  should  be  maintained.  Un"™" 
The  court  ordered,  that  houses  be  built  and  salaries  raised  for 

bank  on  Charles  river  where  they  first  landed,  tradition  says,  was  near  the  place 
where  the  United  States'  arsenal  now  stands.  At  night,  they  had  notice  of  300 
Indians  "hard  by;"  but  the  old  planter  (who  had  accompanied  them  from 
Charlestown)  going  and  requesting  the  Indians  not  to  come  near  the  English, 
they  complied  with  his  request.  The  whole  number  of  the  English  did  not 
exceed  ten.  The  next  morning  some  of  the  natives  appeared  at  a  distance  ; 
and  one  of  them  at  length  holding  out  a  bass,  a  man  was  sent  with  a  biscuit, 
which  the  Indian  received  in  exchange  for  it.  After  this  introduction,  the  na- 
tives were  very  friendly,  and  furnished  the  English  with  fish ;  "  giving  a  bass 
for  a  biscuit." 

1  Prince,  277,  288.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  98.  They  had  "  order "  to  come 
to  Matapan  [Dorchester]  "  because  there  was  a  neck  fit  to  keep  their  cattle  on." 
This  neck  of  land  included  what  is  now  called  South  Boston.  Snow's  Hist,  of 
Boston,  c.  5.  The  name  of  Dorchester  was  transferred  to  the  land  which  the 
first  settlers  had  occupied  at  Watertown.  In  walking  over  the  grounds  at  the 
place  of  landing,  several  years  ago,  with  major  Winship,  a  respectable  inhabi- 
tant then  living  near  by  it,  he  pointed  to  a  pasture,  and  told  me  it  was  called 
Dorchester  fields.     The  same  name  is  still  retained  [1827]. 

2  Winthrop's  History  of  New  England,  i.  29.    Hubbard,  c.  24.    Prince,  280. 

3  Winthrop,  N.  Eng.  i.  31—33.  Prince,  311,  from  governor  Bradford.  Mather, 
Magnal.  b.  1.  22.  Prince  puts  the  ordination  on  the  day  of  the  first  fast,  30 
July ;  but  he  had  not  then  seen  governor  Winthrop's  Journal. 


204  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1630.     them,  at  the  common  charge.1     At  the  same  session  the  court 
v^-v-w/   ordered,  that  Morton,  of  Mount  Wollaston,  be  presently  sent  for  ; 
settled  the   price  of  the  labour  of  mechanics;  and  chose  Mr. 
Bradstrect  secretary.2 

It  was  the  general  intention  of  the  company  to  settle  at  Charles- 
town  ;  where  the  governor  ordered  his  house  to  be  framed  ;  but, 
the  prevalence  of  a  mortal  sickness,  ascribed  to  the  badness  of 
the  water,  induced  several  of  the  people  to  explore  the  neigh- 
bouring country,  for  more  eligible  situations.  Some  of  them 
travelled  up  into  the  main  land,  until  they  came  to  the  place 
recently  visited  by  Mr.  Warham  and  others ;  and  here  Sir 
Watertown  Richard  Saltonstall,  Mr.  Phillips,  and  some  others,  settled  a 
settled.        plantation. 

On  the  south  side  of  the  mouth  of  the  river  Charles,  on  a 
peninsula,  called  by  the  natives  Shawm ut,  but  by  the  English, 
Trimountain,  there  lived  at  that  time,  in  a  solitary  cottage,  Mr. 
William  Blackstone,  an  episcopal  minister.  Coming  over  to 
Charlestown  at  this  time,  he  informed  the  governor  of  an  excel- 
lent spring  of  water  at  Shawmut,  and  invited  him  over  to  his 
side  of  the  river.  Mr.  Johnson  and  the  principal  gentlemen  of 
the  company,  induced  by  this  invitation,  crossed  the  river ;  and, 
Boston  set-  finding  the  place  as  eligible  as  they  had  been  led  to  expect,  they 
tied.  began  a  settlement  there  by  the  erection  of  small  cottages.3 

Sept.  7.  At  the  second  court  of  assistants,  holden  at  Charlestown,  it  was 

Court  of  as-  ordered,  that  no  person  should  plant  in  any  place  within  the  limits 
sistants.  of  t^e  patentj  wjthout  leave  from  the  governor  and  assistants,  or 
the  major  part  of  them ;  that  a  warrant  should  presently  be  sent 
to  Agawam,  to  command  those  who  were  planted  there  to 
come  immediately  away;  and  that  Trimountain  be  called  Bos- 
ton ;  Matapan,  Dorchester  ;  and  the  town  on  Charles  river, 
na°med.        Watertown.     The  governor  with  most  of  the  assistants,   about 


1  Sir  Richard  Saltonstall  undertook  to  sec  this  provision  made  at  his  plantation, 
for  Mr.  Phillips  ;  and  the  governor,  at  the  other  plantation,  for  Mr.  Wilson. 
Mr.  Phillips  was  to  have  £30  a  year ;  Mr.  Wilson,  until  his  wife  should  come 
over,  £20.  Matapan  and  Salem  were  excepted,  in  the  order  of  the  court. 
Prince,  813,  314,  from  Mass.  colony  Records. 

2  Winthrop,  N.  Eng.  i.  30,  with  the  Editor's  note.  Morton  was  sent  to  Eng- 
land, with  a  messenger  and  letters  of  information  against  him  to  the  New 
England  council,  in  1628  ;  but  the  council  did  not  even  rebuke  him,  and  he 
returned  to  Massachusetts  the  next  year.  Prince,  252.  from  gov.  Bradford. 
The  order,  relating  to  the  price  of  labour,  was,  that  carpenters,  joiners,  brick- 
layers, sawyers,  and  thatchers,  take  no  more  than  two  shillings  a  day,  on  penalty 
of  ten  shillings  to  giver  and  taker. 

3  Prince,  309—312.  Pemberton's  Description  of  Boston  in  Collections  of 
Mass.  Hist.  Society,  iii.  241,  212.  Wood  [N.  Eng.  Prospect,  128.]  wrote  the 
aboriginal  name  of  Charlestown,  Misham,  and  of  Boston,  Mishamut ;  but  Mr. 
Pemberton  and  others,  Mishawum  and  Shawmut.  Mr.  Prince  supposed  the 
peninsula,  "whose  Indian  name  was  Shawmut"  [now  Boston],  was  called  at 
fust  by  the  English  Tihnountain  "  on  the  account  of  three  contiguous  Hills  ap- 
pearing in  a  range  to  those  of  Charlestown."    See  Snow's  Hist,  of  Boston,  c.  6. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  205 

this  time,  removed  their  families  to  Boston;  having  it  in  contem-     1630. 
plation  to  look  for  a  convenient  place  for  the  erection  of  a  fortified   ^^^^^/ 
town.1     Mr.  Pynchon  with  some  others  chose  a  place  for  settle-  Roxbury 
ment  between  Dorchester  and  Boston,  and  called  it  Roxbury.2      settled. 

The  first  general  court  of  the  Massachusetts  colony  was  holden  Oct.  19. 
at  Boston.     At  this  court  many  of  the  first  planters  attended,  First  gene- 
and  were  made  free  of  the  colony.     This  was  the  first  general  Massachu- 
court  which  the  freemen  attended  in  person.     It  was  now  enact-  setts  at 
ed,  that  the  freemen  should  in  future  have   power  to  choose 
assistants,  when  they  are  to  be  chosen  ;  and  the  assistants  were 
empowered  to  choose  out  of  their  own  number  the  governor  and 
deputy   governor,   who,  with  the   assistants,  were    to  have  the 
power  of  making  laws,  and  choosing  officers  for  the  execution  of 
them.     This  measure  was  now  fully  assented  to  by  the  general 
vote  of  the  people  ;  but  when  the  general  court  convened,  early 
the  next  year,  it  rescinded  this  rule,  and  ordained,  that  the  gover- 
nor, deputy  governor,   and  assistants,  should  be  chosen  by  the 
freemen  alone.     Upwards  of  100  persons  now  expressed  their 
desire  to  be  made  freemen.3 

In  consideration  of  the  inconveniences  that  had  arisen  in  Eng-  Custom  of 
land  from  the  custom  of  drinking  healths,  governor  Winthrop  ^ll^g 
restrained  the  practice  at  his  own  table,  and  discountenanced  it  abolished. 
among  the  people  ;  whence  it  became  gradually  abolished.4 

The  infant  colony  sustained  a  great  loss  in  the  death  of  Isaac  Death  0f  1. 
Johnson  ;  who  was  the  first  magistrate  that  died  in  Massachu-  Johnson, 
setts.     He  was  distinguished  for  piety,  wisdom,  and  public  spirit ; 
was  one  of  the  five  undertakers  ;  and  a  principal  founder  of  the 
town  of  Boston.     He  was  buried  in  his  own  lot ;  and  the  first 
burying  place  in  Boston  was  laid  out  around  his  grave.5 

1  Hubbard,  c.  25.  Johnson,  Hist.  N.  Eng.  or  W.  Prov.  39.  Prince,  315,  316. 
Deputy  governor  Dudley,  in  his  Letter  to  the  countess  of  Lincoln,  says, "  they  had 
before  intended  to  call  the  place  they  first  resolved  on,  Boston  ; "  and  Hub- 
bard, that  it  was  so  called  "  on  the  account  of  Mr.  Cotton" — the  then  famous 
Puritan  minister  of  Boston  in  England  (adds  Mr.  Prince),  for  whom  they  had 
the  highest  reverence,  and  of  whose  coming  over  they  were  doubtless  in  some 
hopeful  prospect.    See  a.  d.  1633. 

2  Hubbard,  c.  25.  p.  135.  Dudley's  Letter  to  the  countess  of  Lincoln  in  Coll. 
Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  viii.  39. 

3  Prince,  320,  321,  from  Mass.  colony  MS.  Records,  where  he  gives  "  the 
first  list "  of  the  principal  applicants  ;  "  but,"  he  subjoins,  "  many  of  them  seem 
not  be  made  freemen  till  May  18, 1631.  See  that  year.  Johnson  ( W.  Prov.  39.) 
says,  the  number  of  freemen,  this  year,  was  110  ;  but  we  rely  on  the  Record. 
See  Chalmers,  b.  1.  153. 

4  Winthrop,  i.  37,  with  the  Editor's  note,  respecting  a  MS.  paper  of  gov.  Win- 
throp, containing  reasons  for  a  law  against  this  custom.     See  Note  XXVI. 

5  Winthrop,  i.  34.  Prince,  318,  319,  333,  334.  The  five  undertakers  were 
governor  Winthrop,  deputy  governor  Dudley,  Sir  Richard  Saltonstall,  Isaac 
Johnson,  Esq.  and  Mr.  Revell. — Isaac  Johnson  died  30  September.  "  He  was 
a  holy  man,  and  wise,"  says  gov.  Winthrop,  "  and  died  in  sweet  peace,  leaving 
some  part  of  his  substance  to  the  colony."  Dudley  says  of  him :  "  This  gen- 
tleman was  a  prime  man  among  us,  having  the  best  ©state  of  any  ;  zealous  for 


20Q  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1630.         The  west  country  adventurers  were  not  less  attentive  to  their 
v^^^w*   interest,  than  those  who  had  just  obtained   a  patent  for  New 
Hilton's       Hampshire.     In  the  spring  of  this  year,  they  obtained  from  the 
patent.         council  of  Plymouth  a  patent  for  Edward  Hilton,  for  all  that  part 
of  the  river  Pascataqua   known   by  the  name  of  Hilton's  Point, 
with  the  south  side  of  the  river  up  to  the  falls  of  Squamscot, 
and  three  miles  in  breadth  into  the  main  land.     The  patent  sets 
forth,  that  Hilton  and  his  associates  had,  at  their  own  proper  cost 
and  charges,  transported  servants,  built  houses,  and  planted  corn 
at  Hilton's  Point,  and  intended  the  farther  increase  and  advance- 
ment of  the  plantation.1 
Execution.        John  Billington,  indicted  for  murder,  was  found  guilty,  and 

executed.     This  was  the  first  execution  in  Plymouth  colony.2 

Nova  Scotia       Sir  William  Alexander  sold  all  his  right  in  Nova  Scotia,  ex- 

soid  to  La     cepting  Port  Royal,  to  St.  Etienne,  lord  of  La  Tour,  a  French 

our-  Huguenot;    on  condition,  that  the   inhabitants  of  the  territory 

should  continue   subjects  of  the  Scottish  crown.     The  French 

still  retained  possession.3 

religion,  and  the  greatest  furtherer  of  this  plantation.  He  made  a  most  godly 
end  ;  dying  willingly  ;  professing  his  life  better  spent  in  promoting  this  planta- 
tion, than  it  could  have  been  any  other  way." — The  lot,  that  he  had  chosen, 
was  the  great  square,  lying  between  Cornhill  on  the  southeast ;  Tremont  street 
on  the  northwest ;  Queen  street  [now  Court  street]  on  the  northeast ;  and 
School  street  on  the  southwest ;  a  description,  which  precisely  marks  the  pre- 
sent burying  place  near  the  Stone  Chapel.  His  wife,  lady  Arbella,  coming  from 
"  the  family  of  a  noble  earldom  into  a  wilderness  of  wants,"  was  inadequate  to  the 
trials  of  so  great  a  transition.  She  was  taken  sick  soon  after  her  arrival  at  Salem, 
where  she  first  landed,  and  there  died.  Lady  Arbella  was  the  daughter  of  the 
earl  of  Lincoln.  The  ship  in  which  governor  Winthrop  came  over  was  named 
for  her.  There  is  no  monument  to  designate  her  grave  ;  but,  "  celebrated  "  as 
she  was  "  for  her  virtues,"  she  will  not  be  forgotten.  Dr.  Holyoke  of  Salem 
(^Et.  99.)  informs  me,  that  she  was  buried  about  half  a  mile  distant  from  "  the 
body  of  the  town,"  near  Bridge  street  leading  to  Beverly,  about  ten  feet  from  the 
street. — Of  the  people,  who  came  in  the  ships  with  gov.  Winthrop,  200  at  least 
died  from  April  to  December.  About  100  persons,  totally  discouraged,  returned 
in  the  same  ships  to  England.     Chalmers,  b.  1.  152. 

1  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  1630.  Hilton's  Point  is  now  called  Dover.  See  a.  d. 
1623. 

2  Hubbard,  c.  17.  Prince,  319,  from  gov.  Bradford,  who  says  :  "  He  was  one 
of  the  profanest  among  us.  He  was  from  London,  and  I  know  not  by  what 
friends  shuffled  into  our  company.  We  used  all  due  means  about  his  trial ;  he 
was  found  guilty  both  by  grand  and  petty  jury ;  and  we  took  the  advice  of  Mr. 
Winthrop,  and  others,  the  ablest  gentlemen  in  the  Massachusetts  Bay,  who  all 
concurred  with  us,  that  he  ought  to  die,  and  the  land  be  purged  from  blood." 
He  was  guilty  of  the  first  offence  in  the  colony  in  1621,  when  he  suffered  an 
ignominious  punishment.  Gov.  Bradford,  writing  to  Mr.  Cushman  in  1625, 
says,  "  Billington  still  rails  against  you,  and  threatens  to  arrest  you,  I  know  not 
wherefore  ;  he  is  a  knave,  and  so  will  live  and  die."  Letter  Book  in  Coll.  Mass. 
Hist.  Soc.  iii.  37.  Savage's  Winthrop,  i.  36,  Note.  It  was  a  son  of  this  man, 
who  in  1621  discovered  the  lake  that  from  him  has  the  name  of  the  Billington 
sea. 

3  Chalmers,  b.  1.  93.  Conduite  de  Francoise,  103.  Brit.  Emp.  i.  170.  This 
Grant  is  in  Hazard,  i.  307—309,  and  the  style  of  it  is,  "  My  lord  William  Alex- 
ander, knight,  lord  of  Menstrie,  and  chief  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Kingdome 
of  Scotland,  for  his  said  Majesty  of  Great  Bretany,  Privy  Counseller  of  State,  and 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  201 

The  Dutch  continuing  their  pretensions  to  the  land  lately  set-     1630. 
tied  by  the  Swedes,  one  of  the  Swedes  built  a  fort  within  the   \^^^^j 
capes  of  Delaware,  at  a  place  called  Hoarkill.1 

Staten  Island  was  purchased  of  the  Indians  by  Michael  Paw,  Staten 
a  Dutch  subject.2  island- 

Sir  Robert  Heath,  attorney  general  of  Charles  I,  obtained  a  Grant  of 
grant  of  the  region,  which  stretches  southward  of  the  Virginia  Carolana« 
coast  from  the  36th  degree  of  north  latitude,  comprehending  the 
Louisiana  territory  on  the  Mississippi,  by  the  name  of  Carolana. 
He  appears  to  have  made  no  settlement,  and  at  a  future  day  his 
patent  was  declared  to  have  become  void  because  the  conditions, 
on  which  it  had  been  granted,  had  never  been  fulfilled.3 

Charles  I.  issued   a   proclamation,  forbidding  the   disorderly  'Vov.  24. 
trading  with  the  savages  in  New  England,  especially  the  fur-  Proclaim- 
nishing  of  them  with  weapons  and  habiliments  of  war.4 

Francis  Higginson,  minister  of  Salem,  died,  aged  46  years.5 

Lieutenant  unto  his  said  Majestie  in  New  Scotland  in  America,  on  the  one  part," 
and  "  Sir  Claude  de  Sainct  Estienne,  Knight,  Lord  of  La  Tour  and  of  Vuarre  .  . 
&c.  on  the  other  part."  It  refers  to  the  grant  of  10  Sept.  1621,  and  is  dated 
30  April  1630. — A  publication  respecting  New  England,  by  Sir  William,  ap- 
peared this  year :  "  The  Mapp  and  Description  of  New  England,  together 
with  a  Discourse  of  Plantations  and  Colonies.  Also  a  Relation  of  the  Nature  of 
the  Climate  and  how  it  agrees  with  our  Country,  England.  How  near  it  lies 
to  Newfoundland,  Virginia,  Nova  Francia,  Canada,  and  other  parts  of  the  West 
Indies.  Written  by  Sir  William  Alexander,  Knight."  4to.  Lond.  1630.  Ken- 
nett's  American  Library,  76. 

1  Smith,  N.  Jersey,  22.     The  place  has  since  been  called  Lewis  Town. 

2  Coll.  N.  York  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  323.     It  was  purchased  by  Lovelace  in  1670. 

3  Coxe,  Carolana.  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  274—278.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  515—517. 
See  a.  d.  1663.  Historians  say,  that  Sir  Robert  Heath  conveyed  his  right  to  the 
earl  of  Arundel ;  that  this  earl  was  at  the  expense  of  planting  several  parts  of 
the  country,  but  that  the  civil  wars,  breaking  out,  put  a  stop  to  the  design ; 
that,  by  different  conveyances,  the  property  of  the  whole  country  devolved  at 
length  on  Dr.  Cox,  who,  at  great  expense,  discovered  part  of  it,  and,  in  a  me- 
morial to  king  William,  incontestibly  proved  his  claim  to  it ;  and  that  his  son, 
Daniel  Cox  Esq.  who  resided  fourteen  years  in  the  country,  continued  his 
father's  claim,  and  published  a  very  full  account  of  it.  The  province  of  Carolana 
extended  north  and  south  from  the  river  St.  Matheo,  lying,  according  to  the 
patent,  between  31°  and  36°  n.  lat.  and  in  longitude  from  the  Atlantic  ocean  to 
New  Mexico,  "  now  in  possession  of  the  Spaniards,  which  is  in  a  direct  line 
above  1000  miles,  and  were  not  inhabited  by  them,  unto  the  South  Sea."  It  was 
distinct  from  Carolina,  though  they  were  "  bordering  provinces,  the  east  of 
Carolana  joyning  to  the  west  of  Carolina.  It  comprehends  within  its  bounds 
the  greatest  part  of  the  province  of  Carolina,  whose  proprietors  derive  their 
claim  and  pretensions  by  charters  from  king  Charles  II.  about  30  years  after  the 
grant  to  Sir  Robert  Heath."    Coxe,  c.  1.     See  a.  d.  1663. 

4  Chalmers,  b.  1.  168.    This  proclamation  is  in  Hazard,  Coll.  i.  311, 312. 

5  Mr.  Higginson  was  educated  at  Emanuel  college  in  Cambridge,  and  was 
the  first  minister  of  a  church  in  Leicester  in  England.  Becoming  afterward  a 
nonconformist,  he  was  excluded  from  the  parish  pulpit ;  but  he  was  held  in  such 
high  esteem  by  several  conformist  ministers,  that  his  services  were  often  re- 
quested by  them ;  and  he  also  obtained  leave  to  preach  a  lecture  in  Leicester. 
He  was  a  zealous  and  useful  preacher ;  mild  in  his  doctrine,  but  strict  in  his 
discipline.  He  was  grave  in  his  deportment,  cautious  in  his  decisions,  firm  to 
his  purposes,  and  exemplary  in  his  life.     He  died  on  the  6th  of  August,  exactly 


208 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1631. 


March  19. 
Original 
patent  of 
Connecti- 
cut. 


Feb.  29. 

Pemaquid 

grant. 


Virginia. 

May. 
License  to 
W.  Clay- 
borne  to 
trade. 

Isle  of  Kent 
in  Mary- 
land plant- 
ed. 


Lord  Balti- 
more visits 
Virginia. 


Robert,  earl  of  Warwick,  having  the  last  year  received  a 
grant  from  the  council  of  Plymouth  of  all  that  part  of  New 
England,  which  extends  from  Narraganset  river  120  miles  on  a 
strait  line  near  the  shore  toward  the  southeast,  as  the  coast  lies 
toward  Virginia,  and  within  that  breadth  from  the  Atlantic  ocean 
to  the  South  sea,  now  made  it  over  to  William,  viscount  Say  and 
Seal,  Robert,  lord  Brook,  and  their  associates.  This  is  the 
original  patent  for  Connecticut.1 

The  president  and  council  for  New  England  made  a  grant  to 
Robert  Aldworth  and  Giles  Elbridge  of  100  acres  of  land  for 
every  person,  whom  they  should  transport  to  the  Province  of 
Maine  within  seven  years,  who  should  continue  there  three  years  ; 
and  an  absolute  grant  of  12,000  acres  of  land,  "  as  their  proper 
inheritance  forever,"  to  be  laid  out  near  the  river,  commonly 
called  Pemaquid.2 

King  Charles  gave  a  special  commission  to  the  earl  of  Dor- 
set and  others,  "for  the  better  plantation  of  Virginia."  The 
same  king  granted  a  license,  under  the  sign  manual,  to  William 
Clayborne,  "  to  traffic  in  those  parts  of  America,  for  which 
there  was  already  no  patent  granted  for  sole  trade."  Clayborne, 
and  his  associates,  with  the  intention  of  monopolizing  the  trade 
of  Chesapeak,  planted  a  small  colony  on  the  Isle  of  Kent,  situated 
in  the  centre  of  the  province,  soon  after  granted  to  lord  Balti- 
more. That  province  afterward  found  cause  to  regret,  that  a 
people  had  nestled  within  its  limits,  who  paid  unwilling  obedience 
to  its  laws.  Neither  the  soil,  nor  the  climate,  of  the  inhospitable 
island  of  Newfoundland  answering  the  expectations  of  lord 
Baltimore  ;  that  worthy  nobleman,  having  heard  much  of  the 
fertility  and  other  advantages  of  Virginia,  now  visited  that  colony. 
Observing,  that,  though  the  Virginians  had  established  trading 
houses  in  some  of  the  islands  toward  the  source  of  the  bay  of 


one  year  from  the  organization  of  his  church ;  but  "  he  lived  long  enough  to 
secure  the  foundation  of  his  church,  to  deserve  the  esteem  of  the  colony,  and 
to  perpetuate  his  venerated  name  among  those  of  the  worthies  of  New  England." 
Mather,  Magnal.  b.  1.  18,  19.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  117—124.  MS.  from 
the  Church  Records  penes  me.  Eliot  and  Allen,  Biog.  Diet.  Art.  Higguvson. 
Hist.  Sketch  of  First  Church  in  Salem,  in  Appendix  to  Dedication  Sermon,  1826. 

1  Trumbull,  Hist.  Connecticut,  Lb.  1.  c.  2.  A  copy  of  this  Patent  is  in  Hazard, 
Coll.  i.  318  ;  and  in  Trumbull,  Conn.  i.  Appendix,  No.  I.  The  other  patentees 
were  Robert,  lord  Rich,  Charles  Fiennes,  Esq.  Sir  Nathaniel  Rich,  Sir  Richard 
Saltonstall,  Richard  Knightly,  John  Pym,  John  Hampden,  John  Humphreys, 
and  Herbert  Pelham,  Esquires.  The  tract  now  conveyed  had  been  confirmed 
to  the  earl  of  Warwick  by  Charles  I. 

2  Hazard,  Coll.  i.  315—317,  where  is  an  abstract  of  this  grant,  called  "  The 
Pemaquid  Grant."  It  appears  that  "  the  people  or  servants  "  of  Aldworth  and 
Elbridge  had  been  settled  on  this  river  three  years. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  209 

Chesapeak,  they  had  formed  no  settlements  to  the  northward  of     1631. 
the  river  Potowmac,  he  determined  to  procure  a' grant  of  terri-   ^*^~*s 
tory  in  that  happier  climate.     Charles  I.  readily  complied  with 
his  solicitations  ;  but  before  the  patent  could  be  finally  adjusted, 
and  pass  the  seals,  this  eminent  statesman  died.1 

A  grant  was  obtained  by  the  London  adventurers,  from  the  Grant  of 
president  and  counsel  of  New  England,  of  a  part  of  the  patent  Pascataqua. 
of  Laconia,  situated  on  both  sides  of  the  harbour  and  river  of 
Pascataqua.  Within  this  grant  are  comprehended  the  towns  of 
Portsmouth,  Newcastle,  and  Rye,  with  part  of  Newington  and 
Greenland.  The  grantees  were  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges,  captain 
John  Mason,  John  Cotton,  Henry  Gardner,  George  Griffith, 
Edwin  Guy,  Thomas  Wannerton,  Thomas  Eyre,  and  Eleazer 
Eyre.  The  proprietors,  for  the  defence  of  their  plantations,  sent 
over  several  cannon,  directing  their  agents  to  mount  them  in  the 
most  convenient  place  for  a  fort.  The  agents  placed  them 
at  the  north  east  point  of  Great  Island  at  the  mouth  of  the 
harbour,  and  laid  out  the  ground  "  about  a  bow-shot  from  the 
water  side  to  a  high  rock,  on  which  it  was  intended  in  time  to 
build  the  principal  fort,"  Portsmouth  began  to  be  settled  this 
year.2 

The  Massachusetts  colonists  early  determined  to  build  a  forti-  A  fortified 
fled  town.  The  governor,  with  the  assistants  and  other  principal  *°™? 1S  be" 
persons,  having  already  agreed  on  a  place  for  this  purpose,  on 
the  northwest  side  of  Charles  river,  about  three  miles  from 
Charlestown  ;  they,  in  the  spring  of  this  year,  commenced  the 
execution  of  the  design.  The  governor  set  up  the  frame  of  a 
house  on  the  spot  where  he  first  pitched  his  tent,  in  the  selected 
place.  The  deputy  governor  completed  his  house,  and  removed 
his  family.  The  town  was  taken  under  the  patronage  of  the 
government,  and  was  called  Newtown  [afterward  Cambridge],  and  is  called 
It  soon  appearing,  however,  that  Boston  would  be  the  principal 
place  of  commerce ;  and  Chickatabot,  a  sagamore  of  the  neigh- 
bouring Indians  at  Naponset,  now  making  voluntary  professions 
of  friendship ;  governor  Winthrop,  in  the  autumn,  removed  the 

1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  201,  207.  The  commission  to  the  earl  of  Dorset  is  in 
Hazard,  i.  312—314.     Lord  Baltimore  died  15  April  1632. 

2  Hubbard,  c.  31.  Belknap,  N.  Hamp,  i.  c.  1.  Humphrey  Chadbourne  built 
a  house  at  Strawberry-bank  which  was  called  the  great  house.  Walter  Gib- 
bons had  the  care  of  a  saw  mill,  and  lived  in  a  palisaded  house  at  Newich- 
wannock,  where  he  carried  on  a  trade  with  the  Indians.  Newichwannock  is 
Salmon  Fall  river.  [Farmer  and  Moore,  Gazetteer  of  N.  Hampshire,  Art.  Pas- 
cataqua and  Cocheco.]  Gibbons  was  succeeded  at  Newichwannoch  by 
Chadbourne,  whose  posterity  have  been  distinguished  there  [Berwick]  to  our 
day.  Great  Island  is  now  called  Newcastle.  "  It  was  formerly  the  seat  of 
business  when  the  ancient  Strawberry  Bank  was  but  the  germ  of  Portsmouth." 
Farmer,  MS.  Letter.  "Ambrose  Gibbons"  writes  "from  Newichwanicke  " 
24  June  1633. 

VOL.  I.  27 


Newtown, 


210 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1631. 


May  18. 
Qualifica- 
tions of 
freemen. 


Winesemet 
ferry  estab- 
lished. 


July  5, 
Public  tax. 


Oct.  18. 

Corn  made 
a  legal  ten- 
der. 


frame  of  his  house  into  Boston  ;  and  the  scheme  of  a  fortified 
town  was  gradaally  relinquished.1 

At  the  first  court  of  election  in  Massachusetts,  "  that  the  body 
of  the  commons  might  be  preserved  of  good  and  honest  men,"  it 
was  ordered,  that,  from  that  time,  no  persons  be  admitted  to  the 
freedom  of  the  body  politic,  but  such  as  were  members  of  some 
of  the  churches  within  its  limits.2  At  this  election,  116  took  the 
oath  of  freemen.3 

Thomas  Williams  having  undertaken  to  set  up  a  ferry  between 
Winesemet  and  Charlestown,  the  general  court  established  the 
rate  of  the  ferry  between  those  two  places,  and  between  Wine- 
semet and  Boston.4  An  order  of  the  court  of  assistants  at 
Boston,  for  levying  £30  on  the  several  plantations,  for  clearing 
a  creek,  and  opening  a  passage  from  Charles  river  to  the  new 
town,  shows  that  this  town  was  yet  designed  for  the  benefit  of  the 
colony  at  large ;  and  marks jhe  progress  of  the  several  towns  in 
the  colony.5  The  court  of  assistants  ordered,  that  corn  should 
pass  for  payment  of  all  debts  at  the  usual  rate  for  which  it  was 
sold,  unless  money  or  beaver  were  expressly  named.6 


1  Winthrop's  Hist.  39.  Prince,  325, 326.  Hist,  of  Cambridge,  in  Mass.  Hist. 
Soc.  vii.  6 — 8 ;  &  viii.  41.  They  first  agreed  (6  December  1630)  "  to  build  a  town 
fortified  upon  the  Neck"  between  Roxbury  and  Boston  ;  but  that  place  was  soon 
after  given  up ;  1.  Because  men  would  be  forced  to  keep  two  families.  2.  There 
was  no  running  water ;  and  if  there  were  any  springs,  they  would  not  suffice 
the  town.  3.  Most  of  the  people  had  built  already,  and  would  not  be  able  to 
build  again.  After  many  consultations,  the  place,  described  in  the  text,  having 
been  agreed  on  by  all  to  be  "  a  fit  place  for  a  fortified  town,"  was  determinately 
fixed.  On  this  spot  a  town  was  laid  out  in  squares,  the  streets  intersecting  each 
other  at  right  angles.  All  the  streets  were  named ;  and  a  square,  reserved  for  a 
Market  Place,  though  not  used  for  that  purpose,  remains  open  to  this  day. 

2  Hubbard,  c.  26.  Johnson,  N.  Eng.  39.  Mass.  Colony  Laws.  This  law 
was  repealed  in  1665. 

3  Prince,  1631.  Johnson  says,  "  about  83,"  and  Hubbard,  107;  but  I  follow 
Prince,  who  cites  an  original  and  the  best  authority,  Mass.  Colony  Records. 
Hubbard  says  truly,  "  there  were  enough  for  a  foundation."  Mr.  Prince  gives 
a  list  of  the  names  of  many  of  the  116  who  now  took  the  oath  of  freemen, 
19  of  whom  were  of  those  who  had  desired  freedom  19  Oct.  1630. 

4  Prince,  324, 354.  The  court  enacted,  that  he  should  have  3d.  a  person  from 
Winnisimmet  to  Charlestown,  and  4d.  from  Winnisimmet  to  Boston. 

5  Ibid.  357.     The  order  was,  that  there  be  levied  from 


Winesemet   .     .     .     .  £0  15s. 

Boston  .     .     . 

.  £5. 

Wessagusset      ...     2. 

Dorchester 

.     4  10 

Saugus  [Lynn]      .     .      1. 

Roxbury     .     . 

.     3. 

Nantasket     ....      0    10 

Salem    .     .     . 

.      3. 

Watertown   ....      5. 

Charlestown   . 

.      4  10 

(Medford  omitted) 

£30  00 

G  Prince,  362,  from  Mass.  Colony  Records.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  154.  In  1630, 
corn  was  10  shillings  "  a  strike  ; "  and  beaver,  6  shillings  a  pound.  "  we  made 
laws,"  says  Dudley,  "  to  restrain  selling  corn  to  the  Indians  ;  and  to  leave  the 
price  of  beaver  at  liberty,  which  was  presently  sold  for  10s.  and  20s.  a  pound." 
Prince.  A  milch  cow,  in' 1631,  was  valued  from  £25  to  £30  sterl.  Hutchin- 
son, i.  27. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  211 

John  Smith,  father  of  the  Virginia  colony,  died  in  London,  in     1631. 
the  52d  year  of  his  age.1  v^-v-w' 

The  small  pox,  breaking  out  among  the  natives  at  Saugus, 
swept  away  the  aboriginal  inhabitants  of  whole  towns.2 

The  Swedes  built  a  fort  on  the  west  of  the  Delaware,  and  called  Swedes  set- 
it  Christiana.     Peter  Lindstrom,  their  engineer,  having  at  this  ^are.Dela" 
place  laid  out  a  small  town,  they  here  made  their  first  settle- 
ment.3 

After  a  long  relaxation  of  the  spirit  of  enterprise,  Lucas  Fox  Voyage  of 
made  a  voyage  to  the  northern  parts  of  America,  in  search  of  a    '   ox* 
northwest  passage  to  India.     Toward  this  enterprise  Charles  I. 
furnished   one   ship,   completely    fitted,    and    victualled   for   18 
months ;  and,  when  Fox  was  presented  to  him,  gave  him  a  map, 
containing  all  the  discoveries  made  by  his  predecessors,  with  in- 
structions, and  a  letter  to  the  Japanese  emperor,  if  he  should 
reach  Japan.     Near  the  main  land  on  the  west  side  of  Hudson's  about  Hud- 
Bay,  Fox  discovered  an  island,  which  he  named  Sir  Thomas  son's  Bay- 
Roe's  Welcome  ;  and  afterward  discovered  and  named  Brook 
Cobiiam  Island  (now  called  Marble  Island),  Dun  Fox  Island,  and 
a  cluster  of  islands,  which  he  called  Briggs's  Mathematics.     He 
also  discovered  king  Charles's  Promontory,  Cape  Maria,  Trinity 
Islands,  Cook's  Isle,  lord  Weston's  Portland,  and  the  land  stretch- 
ing to  the  southeast  of  this  last  promontory,  which  he  called  Fox's 
Farthest.     On  his  return,  he  gave  names  to  every  point  of  land 
on  that  coast,  and  to  every  inlet,  and  adjacent  island.4 

About  the  same  time,  Thomas  James  was  sent  out  by  some  of  Voyage  of 
the  company  of  merchant  adventurers  in  Bristol  for  discovering  T- James- 
a  northwest  passage  to  the  South  Sea,  and  to  India.  Furnished 
with  a  ship,  called  the  Henrietta  Maria,  of  70  tons,  victualled 
for  18  months,  and  21  men,  he  sailed  from  Bristol  on  the  3d  of 
May.  On  the  4th  of- June,  he  made  Greenland.  After  ex- 
treme danger  from  the  ice,  he  went  ashore  on  the  22d  at  the 

1  Josselyn's  Voyage.  For  the  life  and  character  of  this  great  man,  see  "  The 
True  Travels,  Adventures,  and  Observations  of  captain  John  Smith,  into  Europe, 
Asia,  Africa,  and  America,  from  a.  d.  1593  to  1629  "  in  Churchill's  Voyages, 
and  lately  reprinted  in  Virginia ;  Belknap's  Biog.  i.  319 ;  Allen's  Biog.  Art . 
Smith. 

2  I.  Mather,  N.  Eng.  23.  When  Dr.  I.  Mather  wrote,  there  were  living  some 
old  planters,  who,  on  that  occasion,  helped  to  bury  whole  families  of  the  natives 
at  once.  In  one  of  the  wigwams  they  found  an  infant  sucking  at  the  breast  of 
its  dead  mother ;  every  Indian  of  the  place  being  dead.  Many,  when  seized 
with  the  disease,  were  deserted  by  their  relations,  and  "  died  helpless,"  unless 
relieved  by  the  English,  who  visited  their  wigwams,  and  contributed  all  in  their 
power  to  their  assistance.    Johnson,  N.  Eng.  52. 

3  Holm,  Provincien  Nya  Swerige,  uti  America.  Extracts  from  a  Translation, 
in  Coll.  N.  York  Hist.  Soc.  ii.  354,  355.  "  Hopokahacking,  that  is,  Christiana 
fort.  This  was  the  first  that  was  built,"  by  "  the  Sweeds,  when  they  came  in 
the  country  in  the  year  1631."     See  Smith,  N.  Jersey,  22. 

4  Forster,  Voy.  359—367.  James'  Voyage.  Dobbs'  Hudson's  Bay,  79 
Anderson,  a.  d.  1631. 


212  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

163L  island  of  Resolution  ;  built  a  great  beacon  with  stones  upon  the 
v«^v-*^/  highest  place  of  the  island  ;  set  up  a  cross  upon  it ;  and  named 
the  harbour,  The  Harbour  of  God's  Providence.  In  latitude  57° 
he  named  the  land,  The  New  Principality  of  South  Wales.  On 
the  29th  of  August,  he  spoke  with  his  majesty's  ship,  under  com- 
mand of  captain  Fox,  lying  at  anchor,  from  which  he  separated 
the  next  day.  In  very  nearly  the  latitude  of  55°  he  named  a 
cape  land  Cape  Henrietta  Maria,  but  which  Forster  says,  "  is  no 
other  than  fVolstenholme's  Vltimum  Vale."  In  latitude  53°  5' 
he  saw  an  island,  which  he  named  Weston's  Island  ;  and,  soon 
after,  another,  which  he  named  Earl  of  Bristol's  Island  ;  and 
afterwards  another,  in  latitude  52°,  which  he  named  Earl  of 
Danby's  Island.  On  another  island,  in  latitude  52°  3',  which  he 
named  Charleston  Island,  he  landed,  and  here  remained  with  his 
crew  through  the  winter.  Upon  this  island,  just  before  his  de- 
parture for  England,  he  raised  a  cross,  made  of  a  very  high  tree, 
upon  which  he  fastened  pictures  of  the  king  and  queen ;  doubly 
wrapt  in  lead,  with  the  royal  title :  "  Charles  the  first  king  of 
England,  Scotland,  France,  and  Ireland  ;  as  also  of  New-found- 
land,  and  of  these  territories,  and  to  the  westward,  as  farre  as 
Nova  Albion,  and  to  the  northward  to  the  latitude  of  80  de- 
grees, .  .  ."  Captain  James  made  more  considerable  discoveries 
in  Hudson's  Bay  than  either  Hudson,  Button,  or  Baffin  had 
previously  made ;  yet  both  he  and  his  contemporary  voyager, 
captain  Fox,  returned  home,  unsuccessful.1 

1632. 

March  lit  Charles  I,  by  the  treaty  of  St.  Germain,  resigned  the  right 
and  Canada  which  he  had  claimed  to  New  France,  Acadie,  and  Canada, 
restored  to    as  the  property  of  England,  to  Lewis  XIII.  king  of  France. 

France.         '  ' 

l  James,  Strange  and  Dangerous  Voyage.  Lond.  1633.  By  a  Letter  which 
captain  James  left  at  Charleston,  fastened  to  the  cross  which  he  set  up  there,  a 
copy  of  which  is  annexed  to  his  "  Voyage,"  it  appears,  that  the  king  "  having  a 
desire  to  be  certified,  whether  there  were  any  passage,  or  not,  by  the  Northwest 
or  Northwestward,  thorow  these  territories,  into  the  South  Sea,"  it  was  "  to 
satisfie  his  Majestie  therein,"  that  the  merchant  adventurers  of  Bristol  "did 
voluntarily  offer  to  set  forth  a  convenient  ship  for  that  purpose ; "  and  that  "  this 
free  offer  of  their's  was  not  only  commended,  but  graciously  accepted  of  by  his 
majestie."  James  was  a  man  of  science,  and  related  in  his  Journal  "  the  rarities 
observed,  both  philosophical!  and  Mathematicall."  I  have  given  the  latitudes, 
because  he  appears  to  have  been  very  careful  and  exact  in  taking  his  observa* 
tions.  On  his  return  (1632),  he  erected  a  cross  with  "  the  King's  armes  and 
the  armes  of  the  City  of  Bristol,"  at  Cape  Henrietta  Maria.  In  the  last  ex- 
tremity, the  adventurers,  for  their  shelter,  made  huts  of  pieces  of  wood,  which 
they  placed  in  an  inclined  position  around  a  tree,  and  covered  with  boughs  of 
trees  and  with  their  sails ;  but  they  all  became  frozen  in  their  limbs.  The  suffer- 
ings which  they  sustained  during  "  the  wintering,"  are  detailed  in  a  chapter  with 
that  title,  which  cannot  be  read  without  horror. — Other  authorities  for  this  article 
are,  Forster's  Voyages,  367 — 375 ;  Harris's  Voyages,  i.  634  ;  Universal  History*, 
xli.  102;  Anderson's  Origin  of  Commerce,  a.  r.  1631. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  213 

Chalmers  says,  the  signal  event  of  the   capture  of  Quebec  was     1632. 
unknown,  when   peace  was  reestablished  in  April,  1629  ;  and   v^-v-^/ 
assigns  this  as  the  reason  why  king  Charles,  at  that  treaty,  abso- 
lutely restored  to  France  those  territories  generally  and  without 
limits  ;  and  particularly  Port  Royal,  Quebec,  and  Cape  Breton. 
From  the  restitution  of  these  territories  to  France,  may  be  dated 
the  commencement  of  a  long  train  of  ills  to  the  colonies  and  to 
England.     To  this  transaction,  in  the  judgment  of  the  last  named 
historian,  may  be  fairly  traced  back  the  colonial  disputes  of  later 
times,  and  the  American  revolution.1     Soon  after  this  restitution, 
the  French  king  granted  to  De  Razilly  the  lands  around  the  bay  Raziuy. 
and  river  of  St.  Croix.2 

The  patent,  designed  for  George  Calvert,  lord  Baltimore,  was,  June  20. 
on  his  decease,  filled  up  to  his  son  Cecilius  Calvert,  lord  Balti-  ** tent  °* 
more.  When  king  Charles  signed  the  patent,  he  gave  to  the 
new  province  the  name  of  Maryland,  in  honour  of  his  queen 
Henrietta  Maria,  daughter  of  Henry  the  great,  king  of  France. 
Lord  Baltimore  held  it  of  the  crown  of  England,  paying  yearly 
forever  two  Indian  arrows.  This  province  was  originally  in- 
cluded in  the  patent  of  the  South  Virginia  company  ;  but,  on  the 
dissolution  of  that  company,  and  of  the  charters  of  Virginia,  the 
king  made  this  grant.3 

The  king  of  England,  "  informed  of  great  distraction  and  dis-  Jan*  *?• 
order  in  the  plantations  in  New  England,"  referred  the  subject  to  f^u/of 

_ — L — __ ■    N.England 

1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  93.  Anderson,  A.  d.  1632.  Brit.  Domin.  in  America,  b.  14. 
Hazard,  i.  319.  Memoires  de  FAmerique,  ii.  5 — 10,  where  the  Treaty  of  St. 
Germain  is  inserted.  Denys,  254 — 267.  D'Avrigny,  Memoires  pour  servir  a 
PHistoire  Universelle  de  l'Europe. 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  112,  186.  The  grant  [Concession]  to  Razilly  is  in  Me- 
moires de  l'Amerique,  ii.  491,  492,  in  French,  dated  "  du  19  mai  1632." 
Charlevoix  [Nouv.  France,  i.  178.]  erroneously  places  it  in  1633.  Hutchinson 
says,  it  gave  "  12  leagues  on  the  sea,  and  20  leagues  into  the  land ; "  but  he 
mistakes  in  saying,  that  the  grant  was  made  to  La  Tour,  who,  it  appears,  held 
a  command  under  Razilly.  "  Les  principaux  chefs  de  ces  pays  etoient  alors 
[1632]  le  Commandeur  de  Razilly,  &  sous  loui  les  sieurs  de  Charnisay  &  de  la 
Tour.  Ces  derniers,  a.  la  mort  du  Commandeur  de  Razilly,  parlagerent  le  com- 
mandement ;  le  sieur  de  la  Tour  eut  le  gouvernement  de  l'Acadie,  &  le  sieur  de 
Charnisay  celui  de  la  cote  des  Etchemins."  Mem.  de  l'Amerique,  vol.  i.  Mem. 
des  Commiss.  du  Roi  sur  les  limites  de  l'Acadie,  Art.  in.  from  "  Depot  de  la 
marine."  De  la  Tour  was  recalled  in  1641.  An  order  was  sent  by  the  king  of 
France  to  sieur  d'Aulnay  Charnisay  "  arreter  &  repasser  en  France  le  sieur  de 
la  Tour."    lb.  ii.  496. 

3  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  466.  Bozman,  Maryland,  258,  264.  Hazard,  i.  327—336, 
where  the  charter  is  inserted.  The  patentee  is  styled,  "  Baro  de  Baltimore  .  .  . 
Filius  et  Haeres  Georgii  Calvert  Militis,  nuper  Baronis  de  Baltimore  .  .  .  Pa- 
tris  inherens  vestigiis,  laudabili  quodam  et  pio  Christianam  Religionem  pariter 
et  imperii  nostri  territoria  dilatandi  studio  fiagrans."  The  name  of  the  province 
is  given  in  these  words :  ..."  dictam  Regionem  in  Provinciam  erigimus  et  in- 
corporamus  earn  que  Terram  Marije,  Anglice  Maryland  nominamus  et  sic 
in  futuro  nominari  volumus."  The  condition  is  :  .  .  "  reddendo  inde  nobis 
Haeredibus  et  Successoribus  nostris  duas  Sagittas  Indicas  Partium  illarum  .... 
singulis  annis  tradendas  &c.  Ac  etiam  quintam  partem  omnis  MetalJi  Aurei  et 
Argentei  Anglice  of  Gold  and  Silver  Ore  "  &c. 


214 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1632. 


Feb.  3. 
Tax  for 
fortifying 
Newtown : 


which  now 

becomes 

settled. 


the  consideration  of  his  privy  council.  The  council,  after  ex- 
amination, passed  a  resolution,  that  the  appearances  were  so  fair, 
and  hopes  so  great,  that  the  country  would  prove  beneficial  to 
the  kingdom,  and  profitable  to  the  settlers,  as  that  the  adventurers 
"  had  cause  to  go  on  cheerfully  with  their  undertakings  ; "  with 
an  assurance  that,  if  things  were  conducted  according  to  the  de- 
sign of  the  patent,  bis  majesty  would  not  only  maintain  the  liber- 
ties and  privileges  heretofore  granted,  but  supply  any  thing  farther 
which  might  tend  to  the  good  government,  prosperity,  and  com- 
fort of  his  people  in  those  plantations.1 

The  court  of  assistants  in  Massachusetts  ordered,  that  £60  be 
levied  out  of  the  several  plantations,  toward  making  a  palisade 
about  Newtown  [Cambridge].2  The  first  considerable  accession 
of  inhabitants  to  that  town  was  made  this  year  by  a  company 
which  had  recently  arrived  from  England,  and  had  begun  to 
settle  at  Mount  Wollaston  ;  but  which  in  August,  by  order  of 
court,  removed  to  Newtown.3  Here  they  built  a  church,  this 
year.  In  some  of  the  early  years,  the  annual  election  of  the 
governor  and  magistrates  of  the  colony  was  holden  in  this  town. 
On  the  day  of  election,  the  people  assembled  under  an  oak  tree, 


3 

8.  Boston      .     . 

8 

7 
3 

9.  Roxbury    .     . 
10.  Dorchester     . 

7 

7 

6 

11.  Wessagusscus 

12.  Winesemet     . 

5 
1.  10. 

1  Hutchinson,  Mass.  i.  31,  32,  and  Coll.  52—54  ;  Hazard,  Coll.  i.  324,  325  ; 
Morton,  1632,  where  is  the  order  of  council.  The  information  of  the  king  was 
derived  from  a  Petition  of  Sir  Christopher  Gardiner,  Sir  Ferdiuando  Gorges, 
capt.  Mason,  and  others,  exhibited  against  the  colonies  of  Plymouth  and  Massa- 
chusetts. "  The  conclusion,"  says  governor  Winthrop,  "  was,  against  all  men's 
expectation,  an  order  for  our  incouragernent,  and  much  blame  and  disgrace  upon 
the  adversaries."  Gardiner  was  a  high  papist,  who  came  to  New  England  ;  but 
for  some  miscarriages  left  the  country. 

2  Prince,  389,  390,  from  MS.  Colony  Records.  Winthrop,  i.  85.  History  of 
Cambridge,  in  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vii.  9.     The  proportion  was  as  follows : 

1.  Watertown     .     .  £8  7.  Salem  .     .     .  £4.  10s. 

2.  The  New-town  . 

3.  Charlestown  .     . 

4.  Meadford   .     .     . 

5.  Saugus  and         > 

6.  Marble  Harbour ) 
The  reason  for  renewing  the  design  of  a  fortified  town  is  not  assigned.     It 

was  probably  on  account  of  new  dangers.  Hutchinson  says  :  "  They  were 
frequently  alarmed  this  year  by  the  Indians."  A  palisade  was  made  at  Newtown. 
The  deputy  governor,  Dudley,  who  lived  here,  "  empaled  above  a  thousand 
acres."     The  remains  of  a  fosse  are  visible  here  to  this  day. 

3  Winthrop,  87.  Hist.  Cambridge,  10.  Gov.  Winthrop  calls  it  "  the  Brain- 
tree  company."  It  is  highly  probable,  that  this  company  came  from  Braintree 
in  Essex  county  (England)  and  its  vicinity.  Chelmsford,  where  Mr.  Hooker 
was  minister,  is  but  11  miles  from  Braintree,  and  Mr.  Hooker  "  was  so  esteemed 
as  a  preacher,  that  not  only  his  own  people,  but  others  from  all  parts  of  the 
county  of  Essex  flocked  to  hear  him."  Of  the  same  company  governor  Win- 
throp says,  "  These  were  Mr.  Hooker's  company."  The  names  of  this  com- 
pany, constituting  the  first  settlers  of  the  town  of  Cambridge,  are  preserved  in 
the  Records  of  the  Proprietors,  from  which  they  were  copied  into  the  History 
of  Cambridge.  Among  them  are  the  names  of  Simon  Bradstreet,  Thomas  Dud- 
ley, and  John  Haynes— names  eminently  conspicuous  in  the  early  history  of 
New  England.  In  the  first  plan  of  the  town,  the  street  which  passes  in  front  of 
the  first  church  by  the  ministry  house,  toward  Boston,  was  called  Braintree  street. 


BRITISH  COLONIES. 


215 


which  long  remained  a  monument  of  the  freedom,  the  patriotism,     1632. 
and  piety,  of  the  fathers  of  New  England.1  wn^L/ 

The  choice  of  magistrates  in  the  colony  of  Massachusetts  was,  Freemen 
for  the  first  time,  made  by  the  freemen,  whose  number  was  now  choose  ma- 
increased  by  the  addition  of  about  53.2  gistrates, 

A  fortification  on  the  Corn  hill,  in  Boston,  was  begun;  and  May 24. 
men  from  Charlestown,  Roxbury,  and  Dorchester,  worked  on  it  Sjjjfjjk,. 
in  rotation.3  ton. 

Conant's  Island,  in  Boston  harbour,  demised  to  governor  Win-  Governor's 
throp,  was  called  Governor's  Garden ;  but  afterwards,  Governor's  Island- 
Island,  by  which  name  it  is  still  known.4 

The  first  church  at  Boston  was  begun  to  be  built  by  the  con-  August* 
gregation  of  Boston  and  Charlestown.     The  greater  part  of  the  55?  «un* 
members  of  the  church  having  early  removed  from  Charlestown  Boston. 
to  Boston,  and  the  entire  number  of  members  being  now  151, 
they  amicably  divided  themselves  into   two  distinct  churches.  0ct-  u- 
The  church  in  Boston  retained  Mr.  Wilson  for  its  pastor ;  the  Lted*" 
church  in  Charlestown  invited  Mr.  Thomas  James  to  its  pastoral 


1  Prince,  412.  Hist.  Cambridge,  10,  11.  The  church  stood  about  30  rods 
south  of  the  place  where  the  first  church  in  Cambridge  now  stands.  It  had  a 
bell,  which  is  the  first  mentioned  by  our  early  historians.  "  This  year  is  built 
the  first  house  for  public  worship  at  Newtown  with  a  bell  upon  it."  Prince, 
MS.  Letter. 

2  Johnson,  Hist.  New  England,  c.  26. 

3  Winthrop,  77.  Prince  [395.]  supposes  this  to  be  what  is  now  called  Fort 
Hill.    Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  245. 

4  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  299.  In  1682,  the  island  was  owned  by  Adam 
Winthrop,  who,  that  year,  presented  a  petition  to  the  General  Court,  that  the 
"  annual  acknowledgment  or  rent  of  two  bushels  of  apples  to  the  General  Court " 
might  be  "  remitted,  or  a  sum  equivalent  accepted  and  the  sayd  Island  fully 
discharged  from  the  incumbrance."  The  petition  was  granted,  on  condition  of 
the  payment  of  "  five  pounds  money,  forthwith."  Adam  Winthrop,  Esq.  was 
"one  of  the  council  at  Boston."  He  was  born  7  April  1620.  In  1700,  Adam, 
his  son,  conveyed  the  island  to  his  son-in-law  and  daughter,  to  be  transmitted 
to  their  descendants.  The  Indenture,  handsomely  written  on  parchment,  is 
now  before  me.  It  covenants  and  grants  the  island  to  John  Wainwright  and  to 
Ann  his  wife  during  the  term  of  their  natural  lives,  and  afterward  "  to  the  use 
and  behoof  of  the  heires  of  their  two  bodys,  begotten  or  to  be  begotten,  forever.'1 
The  island  was  next  owned  by  their  son,  John  Winthrop,  Professor  of  Mathematics 
and  Natural  Philosophy  in  Harvard  College  ;  and  next,  by  his  sons,  James  and 
William  of  Cambridge,  lately  deceased.  James  purchased  of  William  his  share, 
and,  a  few  years  since,  sold  to  the  United  States  about  five  acres,  in  two 
parcels,  at  the  east  and  west  end  of  the  island,  with  a  passage  \4ky  from  the  one 
to  the  other,  for  the  purpose  of  fortifications.  On  the  west  end  has  been  erected 
Fort  Warren,  which  defends  the  entrance  of  the  harbour  ;  and.  a  small  fortifica- 
tion on  the  east  end.  The  island  was  estimated  at  75  acres,  and  the  commis- 
sioners between  the  United  States  and  Judge  Winthrop  appraised  the  whole  at 

$45,000.  Judge  Winthrop  died  in  1821,  JEt.  69;  William  Winthrop  Esq.  in 
1825,  JEt.  72.  Since  the  last  date,  the  descendants  of  the  late  John  Winthrop 
Esq.  are  the  heirs.  MSS.  of  the  Winthrop  family,  and  minutes  of  Abraham 
Hilhard  Esq.  one  of  the  executors  of  the  Will  of  William  Winthrop. 

5  Winthrop,  87,  96.  Johnson,  c.  26.  Hubbard,  c.  25.  Prince,  404, 405,  409. 
Emerson,  Hist,  of  First  Church,  16,  17.     The  "  meeting  house  "  now  built  at 


216 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1632. 


Use  of  to- 
bacco re- 
strained. 


Penalty  for 
refusing 
public  offi- 
ces. 


Montserrat. 
Antigua. 


The  court  of  assistants  ordered  that  there  be  a  house  of  cor- 
rection, and  a  house  for  the  beadle,  built  at  Boston  with  speed. 
It  also  ordered,  that  no  person  should  take  any  tobacco  publicly  ; 
and  that  every  one  should  pay  a  penny  for  every  time  of  taking 
tobacco  in  any  place.1 

In  this  early  period  of  colonial  history,  the  duties  and  the 
expenses  of  office  were  more  formidable,  than  its  honours  were 
alluring.  The  general  court  of  Plymouth  colony  passed  an  act, 
that  whoever  should  refuse  the  office  of  governor  should  pay  £20 
sterling,  unless  he  were  chosen  two  years  successively ;  and  that 
whoever  should  refuse  the  office  of  counsellor  or  magistrate 
should  pay  £10.2 

Sir  Thomas  Warner,  governor  of  St.  Christopher's,  sent  a 
small  colony  of  English  people  to  inhabit  Montserrat.3  A  few 
English  families  took  up  lands  in  Antigua,  and  began  the  cultiva- 
tion of  tobacco.4 


The  grant 
of  Mary- 
land gives 
offence  to 
Virginia. 


1633. 

The  grant  to  lord  Baltimore  gave  umbrage  to  the  planters  of 
Virginia.  They  therefore  presented  a  petition  to  Charles  I,  re- 
monstrating against  "  some  grants  of  a  great  portion  of  lands  of 
that  colony,  so  near  their  habitations,  as  will  give  a  general  dis- 
heartening to  them,  if  they  be  divided  into  several  governments, 
and  a  bar  to  their  long  accustomed  trade."  The  privy  council, 
to  which  the  king  referred  the  petition,  having  heard  what  was 
alleged  on  each  side,  thought  fit  to  leave  lord  Baltimore  to  his 
patent,  and  the  complainants  to  the  course  of  law  ;  but  gave 
orders  for  such  an  intercourse  and  conduct,  as  should  prevent  a 
war  with  the  natives,  and  farther  disagreement  among  themselves. 
William  Clayborne  continued  to  claim  Kent  Island,  and  refused 
submission  to  the  jurisdiction  of  Maryland,  because  the  govern- 


Boston  had  mud  walls  and  a  thatched  roof ;  and  stood  on  the  south  side  of  State 
street,  a  little  below  the  place  where  the  old  State  house  now  stands.  Mass. 
Hist.  Soc.  iv.  189. — The  number  of  members  who  asked  a  dismission  from  the 
church  at  Boston,  in  order  to  form  a  new  church  at  Charlestown,  was  33.  They 
were  dismissed  14  October ;  and  embodied  into  a  distinct  congregational  church 
2  November,  at  which  time  Mr.  James,  who  had  recently  arrived  from  England, 
was  ordained  tJleir  pastor.  Mr.  Wilson,  who  had  been  previously  their  teacher, 
was  chosen  and  ordained  pastor  at  Boston  22  November. 

1  Prince,  404. 

2  Prince,  411.  Such  an  example  cannot  perhaps  be  found  in  the  annals  of 
any  other  nation.  The  law  alone  proves,  that  no  demagogues  then  aspired  at 
the  chief  magistracy.  An  historical  fact  confirms  the  remark.  Edward  Winslow 
was  the  next  year  (1633)  chosen  governor,  "  Mr.  Bradford  having  been  gover- 
nor about  ten  years,  and  now  by  importunity  gat  off."    Winthrop,  Hist.  98. 

3  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  318.  Alcedo  says,  "  they  were  Irish  ;  and  that  the  common 
language  of  its  present  inhabitants  is  Irish,  even  amongst  the  Negroes," 

4  Alcedo  ( TV.),  Art.  Antigua. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  217 

ment  of  Virginia,  knowing  no  reason  why  the  rights  of  that  place     1633. 
should  be  surrendered,  gave  countenance  to  his  opposition.    This   v^^-^/ 
transaction  offers  the  first  example,  in  colonial  history,  of  the 
dismemberment  of  an  ancient  colony,  by  the  formation  of  a  new 
province  with  separate  and  equal  rights.1 

The  French,  in  taking  possession  of  Acadie  pursuant  to  the  jaBl  17. 
treaty  of  St.  Germain,  had  rifled  the  trading  house,  belonging  to  N.  England 
Plymouth,  at  Penobscot.2  Additional  calamities  were  now  ex-  the'Fwnc^ 
pected.  Intelligence  was  brought  to  the  governor  of  Massachu- 
setts, that  the  French  had  bought  the  Scotch  plantation  near  Cape 
Sable ;  that  the  fort  there  with  all  the  ammunition  was  delivered 
up  to  them  5  that  the  cardinal  of  France  had  sent  over  some 
companies  already  ;  and  that  preparation  was  made  to  send  more 
the  next  year,  with  a  number  of  priests  and  Jesuits.  Alarmed 
at  this  intelligence,  the  governor  called  the  assistants,  and  princi- 
pal men  in  the  colony,  to  Boston,  to  advise  proper  measures.  It 
wTas  agreed  to  finish,  with  all  expedition,  the  fort  begun  at  Bos- 
ton ;  to  erect  another  at  Nantasket ;  and  to  hasten  the  planting 
of  Agawam — "  the  best  place  in  the  land  for  tillage  and  cattle" — 
lest  an  enemy  should  prevent  them  by  taking  possession  of  it. 
John  Winthrop,  a  son  of  the  governor,  repaired,  by  order  of  the 
government,  to  Agawam,  with  12  men,  and  began  a  plantation. 
The  alarm,  however,  was  groundless.  The  French,  aiming  at 
trade  merely,  did  not  molest  the  English  plantations ;  yet  their 
spoliation  of  the  Plymouth  trading  house  gave  just  occasion  for 
suspicion  and  vigilance.3 

The  legislature  of  Massachusetts  passed  an  act  for  settling  the  Laws  pass- 
Indians'  title  to  lands  in  this  jurisdiction.     It  prohibited*  the  pur-  ed  in  Mas- 
chase  of  lands  from  the  Indians,  without  license  from  the  General  jn  behalf  of 
Court.     It  declared  and  ordered,  that  what  lands  any  of  the  the  Indians; 
Indians  in  this  jurisdiction  have  possessed  and   improved,   by 
subduing  the  same,  they  have  a  just  right  to  :  And,  for  the 

1  Hazard,  i.  337  ;  Bozman's  Maryland,  344, 345  &  Note  S.  The  order  of  coun- 
cil is  in  Chalmers,  b.  1.  209.  Beverly,  Virg.  47, 48.  Burk,  Virg.  ii.  39.  Chalmers 
seems  to  doubt  the  right  of  the  grant  for  two  separate  governments,  and  Beverly 
pronounces  the  separation  injurious  to  both ;  Bozjnan  agrees  with  Burk,  that 
the  grant  was  legal,  and  the  effect  salutary. 

2  Winthrop,  79,  who  enters  it  in  his  Journal  14  June,  1632.  Prince,  396, 397. 
Chalmers,  b.  1.  154.  Hutchinson,  Mass.  i.  121,  122.  The  Plymouth  people 
had  set  up  a  trading  house  on  the  Kennebeck  in  1628  ;  whether  they  had  set 
up  another,  at  Penobscot,  or  whether  these  neighbouring  places  were  sometimes 
called  by  the  same  name,  does  not  appear.  Hutchinson  says,  "  the  people  of 
New  Plymouth  had  set  up  a  trading  house  at  Penobscot  about  the  year  1627  ; " 
but  secretary  Morton,  of  Plymouth,  does  not  mention  it  in  that  year.  Penob- 
scot and  all  the  country  westward  and  southward  were,  at  that  time,  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  English.  The  French,  in  1632,  carried  from  the  Plymouth  trading 
house  "  300  weight  of  beaver,  and  other  goods.  They  took  also  one  Dixy  Bull 
and  his  shallop  and  goods."     Winthrop. 

3  Winthrop,  99.  Hubbard,  c.  27.  The  men  called  in  with  the  assistants  for 
counsel  were  "  the  ministers,  and  captains,  and  some  other  chief  men/' 

VOL.  I.  28 


218 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1633. 


against  idle- 
ness and 
extortion. 


Sept,  4. 
Arrival  of 
eminent 
ministers 
and  others. 


Oct.  11. 


farther  encouragement  of  the  hopeful  work  amongst  them  for 
the  civilizing  and  helping  them  forward  to  Christianity,  if  any  of 
the  Indians  shall  be  brought  to  civility,  and  shall  come  among 
the  English  to  inhabit  in  any  of  their  plantations,  and  shall  live 
civilly  and  orderly,  that  such  Indians  shall  have  allotments  among 
the  English  according  to  the  custom  of  the  English  in  the  like 
case.  It  farther  ordered,  that  if,  upon  good  experience,  there 
shall  be  a  competent  number  of  Indians  brought  on  to  civility, 
so  as  to  be  capable  of  a  township,  upon  their  request  to  the 
general  court,  they  shall  have  grants  of  lands  undisposed  of,  for 
a  plantation,  as  the  English  have ;  and  still  farther  ordered,  that 
if  any  plantation  or  person  of  the  English  shall  offer  injuriously 
to  put  any  of  the  Indians  from  their  hunting  grounds,  or  fishing 
places,  upon  their  complaint  and  proof,  they  shall  have  relief  in 
any  of  the  courts  amongst  the  English,  as  the  English  have.1 
Other  regulations,  respecting  traffic  with  them,  were  made  at 
this  time,  which  have  the  appearance,  not  only  of  justice  and 
moderation,  but  of  a  parental  regard  to  their  interest  and  pros- 
perity.2 Care  was  also  taken  to  prevent,  or  punish,  idleness, 
luxury,  and  extortion.  The  government  required  constables  to 
present  unprofitable  fowlers,  and  tobacco  takers,  to  the  next 
magistrate ;  and  ordered,  that  artificers,  such  as  carpenters  and 
masons,  should  not  receive  more  than  two  shillings  a  day ;  and 
labourers  but  eighteen  pence,  and  proportionably ;  and  that  no 
commodity  should  be  sold  at  above  four  pence  in  the  shilling 
above  what  their  goods  cost  in  England.3 

Three  ministers  of  celebrity,  John  Cotton,  Thomas  Hooker, 
and  Samuel  Stone,  together  with  John  Haynes,  afterward  gover- 
nor of  Connecticut,  and  200  emigrants  from  England,  arrived  at 
Boston.  Mr.  Hooker  and  Mr.  Stone  proceeded  to  Newtown, 
where  the  one  was  ordained  pastor,  and  the  other,  teacher.  Mr. 
Cotton  remained  in  Boston,  and  was  an  assistant  in  the  ministry 
to  the  first  church  in  that  town.  His  example  and  counsels  were 
patriarchal.  It  was  he,  principally,  who  delineated  the  ecclesias- 
tical polity  of  the  New  England  churches,  which,  from  this  time, 
were  styled  Congregational.4     The  fame  of  the  removal  of  these 


1  Massachusetts  Colony  Laws. 

2  Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  417. 

3  Winthrop,  116.  Hubbard,  c.  26.  "Those  good  orders,"  regulating  the 
prices  of  labour,  and  the  profits  of  trade,  "were  not,"  says  Hubbard,  "  of  long 
continuance,  but  did  expire  with  the  first  golden  age  in  this  New  World." 

4  Hubbard,  c.  28.  Hutchinson,  i.  419.  Mr.  Cotton  had  an  early  and  intimate 
connexion  with  the  Massachusetts  colonists.  At  the  embarkation  for  New 
England  in  1630,  he  preached  a  sermon  to  governor  Winthrop  and  his  company, 
from  2  Sam.  vii.  10.  entitled  "  God's  Promise  to  his  Plantation."  On  his  arrival 
at  Massachusetts,  he  had  very  great  influence  in  the  affairs  of  church  and  of 
state.  Hubbard  says,  "  whatever  he  delivered  in  the  pulpit  was  soon  put  into 
an  order  of  court  if  of  a  civil,  or  set  up  as  a  practice  in  the  church  if  of  an  eccle- 
siastical, concernment."     See  Note  XXVII. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  219 

eminen  men  invited  over  great  numbers  of  Puritans,  who  could     1633. 
find  no  rest  under  archbishop  Laud's  merciless  administration.1       \^^~^s 

Wahquimacut,  a  sachem  on  the  river  Connecticut,  having  so-  Colonists 
licited  the  governors  of  the  New  England  colonies  to  send  men  [Jeeves 
to  make  settlements  on  the  river,  the  Plymouth  colonists  had  to  settle  on 
already  made  discoveries  on  that  noble  stream,  and  found  a  place  ^TSw" 
where  they  judged  a  trading  house  might  be   advantageously 
erected.2     Governor  Winslow  and   Mr.   Bradford  now  visited 
Boston,  and  proposed  to  governor  Winthrop  and  his  council  to 
join  with  Plymouth  in  a  trade  to  Connecticut  for  hemp   and 
beaver,  and  in  the  erection  of  a  house  for  the  purposes  of  com- 
merce.    It  being  reported,  that  the  Dutch  were  about  to  build 
on  Connecticut  river,  Winslow  and  Bradford  represented  it  as 
necessary  to  prevent  them  from  taking  possession   of  that  fine 
country ;  but  Winthrop  objected   to  the  making  of  a  plantation 
there,  because  there  were  3000  or  4000  warlike  Indians  on  the 
river ;  because  the  bar  at  the  mouth  was  such,  that  small  pin- 
naces only  could   enter  it  at  high  water;  and   because,  seven 
months  in  the  year,  no  vessels  could  go  in,  on  account  of  the  ice 
and  the  violence  of  the  stream.     This  proposal  being  declined, 
the  people  of  Plymouth  determined  to  undertake  the  enterprise 
at  their  own  risk.     The  materials  for  a  house,  entirely  prepared,  October, 
were  put  on  board  a  vessel,  and  committed  to  a  chosen  company,  fc^^y 
which  sailed  for  Connecticut.     The  Dutch  of  New  Netherlands,  Plymouth, 
hearing  of  the  design,  had  just  taken  a  station  on  that  river,  at 
the  place  where  Hartford  now  stands  ;  made  a  light  fort ;  and 
planted  two  pieces  of  cannon.3     On  the  approach  of  the  Plym- 
outh adventurers,  the  Dutch  forbade  them  to  proceed  up  the 
river,  ordered  them  to  strike  their  colours,  and  threatened  to  fire 
on  them.     But  the  commander  of  the  enterprise,   disregarding 

1  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vii.  13.  Neal  says,  that  for  several  years  hardly  a  vessel 
came  into  these  parts,  but  was  crowded  with  passengers  for  New  England. 

2  Trumbull,  Conn.  i.  b.  1.  c.  2.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  v.  167.  The  Pequots  were 
conquering  the  river  Indians,  and  drivfUg  their  sachems  from  that  part  of  the 
country.  Wahquimacut,  in  1631,  made  a  journey  to  Plymouth  and  Boston, 
hoping  that,  if  he  could  persuade  the  English  to  settle  there,  they  would  be  his 
protectors.  Governor  Winthrop  treated  him  with  generosity,  but  paid  no  atten- 
tion to  his  proposal.  Governor  Winslow  seems  to  have  gone  soon  after  to 
Connecticut,  and  discovered  the  river  and  the  adjacent  parts,  "  when  the  Dutch 
had  neither  trading  house,  nor  any  pretence  to  a  foot  of  land  there."  But 
whether  the  Dutch,  or  the  English  of  Plymouth,  were  the  first  discoverers  of 
the  river,  is  uncertain.    Trumbull. 

3  Smith  [N.  York.]  says,  the  Dutch  built  a  fort  on  Connecticut  river  in  1623 ; 
but  Dr.  Trumbull  says,  Smith  represents  it  "  as  built  ten  years  before  it  was." 
In  1819,  I  went  with  Mr.  Perkins  of  Hartford  to  see  the  remains  of  this  Dutch 
fort,  which  were  then  distinctly  visible,  on  the  bank  of  Connecticut  river — not 
far  below  the  seat  of  the  Wyllys  family.  There  were  some  decayed  pieces  of 
timber,  and  bricks.  In  front  of  the  mansion  house  we  saw,  still  firmly  stand- 
ing, the  venerable  Oak  which  preserved  the  Charter  of  Connecticut.  See 
a.  d.  1687. 


220 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1633. 


erects  the 
first  house 
in  Connect- 
icut. 

Trade  and 
discoveries 
there. 


Rye  pro* 
duced. 

Ship  and 
mills  built. 

Small  pox 
among  the 
natives. 


the  prohibition  and  the  menaces,  went  resolutely  forward,  and, 
landing  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  set  up  his  house  at  some 
distance  above  the  Dutch  fort,  and  soon  after  fortified  it  with  pali- 
sadoes.     This  was  the  first  house  erected  in  Connecticut.1 

The  river  and  country  of  Connecticut  now  began  to  attract 
much  attention  from  the  colonists.  Several  vessels  went  into  this 
river,  in  the  course  of  the  year,  to  trade.  John  Oldham  of  Dor- 
chester, Samuel  Hall,  and  two  other  persons,  travelled  westward 
into  the  country  as  far  as  this  river,  on  which  they  discovered 
many  eligible  situations  for  settlement.2 

A  specimen  of  rye  was  brought  to  the  court  of  Massachusetts, 
as  the  first  fruits  of  English  grain.3  A  ship  of  60  tons  was  built 
at  Med  ford.4  The  first  watermill  in  the  colony  was  erected,  this 
year,  in  Dorchester;5  another  was  also  built,  at  Roxbury.6 

At  the  close  of  this  year,  and  in  the  following  winter,  the 
small  pox  broke  out  among  the  natives  of  Massachusetts,  and 
made  great  devastations  among  this  unhappy  race,  apparently 
destined,  by  various  means,  to  ultimate  extermination.  Of  this 
disease  died  Chickatabot,  sachem  of  Neponset.7  John,  Saga- 
more of  Winesemet,  and  James,  Sagamore  of  Saugus  [Lynn], 
with  almost  all  their  people,  also  died  of  this  disease.     Above 


1  Prince,  434 — 436,  from  Gov.  Bradford.  M'Clure,  Settlement  and  Antiquities 
of  Windsor,  in  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  v.  167.  Trumbull,  i.  b.  1.  c.  2.  The  place 
where  this  house  was  erected  was  a  little  below  the  mouth  of  Little  River  in 
Windsor.  It  was  called  by  the  natives  Natawanute.  The  sachems,  who  were 
the  original  owners  of  the  soil,  having  been  driven  from  this  part  of  the  country 
by  the  Pequots ;  William  Holmes,  who  conducted  the  enterprise  from  Plymouth, 
took  them  with  him  to  their  home,  and  restored  them  to  their  rights.  Of  these 
sachems  the  Plymouth  people  purchased  the  land,  where  they  erected  their 
house.  The  conquering  Indians  were  offended  at  the  restoration  of  the  original 
proprietors  of  the  country ;  and  the  proximity  of  two  such  neighbours,  as  the 
irritated  Dutch,  and  the  ferocious  Pequots,  rendered  it  difficult  and  hazardous 
for  the  English  to  retain  their  new  purchase. 

2  Hubbard,  c.  27.    Trumbull,  Conn.  i.  b.  1.  c.  2. 

3  Johnson,  N.  Eng.  62.  Hutchinson,  i.  24.  "  This  poor  people,"  says 
Johnson,  "  greatly  rejoiced  to  see  the  hmd  would  bear  it." 

4  Medford  was  begun  to  be  settled  very  early ;  but  we  have  scarcely  any 
account  of  its  first  settlement.  Deputy  governor  Dudley,  speaking  of  the  first 
transactions  of  the  colonists,  who  arrived  in  1630,  says,  "  some  of  us"  planted 
<i  upon  Mistick,  which  we  named  Meadford."  Lett,  to  countess  of  Lincoln,  14. 
It  was  so  considerable,  as  to  be  taxed  with  the  other  towns  in  1632.  See 
that  year. 

5  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  ix.  164.  Dr.  Harris,  from  Blake's  MS.  Annals,  says,  it 
was  erected  by  Mr.  Stoughton,  by  leave  of  the  plantation,  on  Neponset  river. 

6  Winthrop,  116.     This  at  Roxbury  "  was  built  by  Mr.  Dummer." 

7  "  This  sachem  lived  near  the  Neponset  river,  probably  on  the  eastern 
side,  as  there  Wood,  in  his  map,  1634,  places  his  wigwam,  but  his  power,  no 

doubt,  reached  several  miles  round. His  son,  Josiah,  grandson,  Jeremy,  and 

great  grandson,  Charles  Josiah,  succeeded  in  the  humble  sovereignty."  Savage, 
Note  on  Winthrop,  48.  See  Harris,  History  of  Dorchester,  Mass.  Hist.  Soc. 
ix,  160,  161.  Morton,  175.  Hubbard  [c.  29.]  says,  this  part  of  the  country, 
which  had  been  most  populated  with  Indians,  was  almost  "unpeopled"  by  this 
disease  j 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  221 

30  of  John  Sagamore's  people  were  buried  by  Mr.  Maverick,  1633. 
of  Winesemet,  in  one  day.  John  Sagamore  was  brought,  by  \-*-N^w/ 
his  desire,  among  the  English ;  and  promised,  if  he  should  re- 
cover, to  live  with  them,  and  serve  their  God.  He  left  one  son, 
whom  he  assigned  to  Mr.  Wilson,  minister  of  Boston,  to  be 
brought  up  by  him.  He  gave  a  good  quantity  of  wampompeague 
to  the  governor,  and  gifts  to  several  others  ;  and  died  in  a  per- 
suasion that  he  should  go  to  the  Englishman's  God.1 

The  colony  of  Plymouth  added  two  assistants  to  the  former  Plymouth 
number,  making  seven  in  the  whole ;  and  this  number  was  never  assistantl 
exceeded  in  its  subsequent  elections.2 

1634. 

Lord  Baltimore  laid  the  foundation  of  his  province  on  the  Liberal  pol* 
broad  basis  of  security  to  property,  and  of  freedom  in  religion ;  BaMmorL 
granting,  in  absolute  fee,  50  acres  of  land  to  every  emigrant ; 
and  establishing  Christianity  agreeably  to  the  old  common  law, 
of  which  it  is  part,  without  allowing  preeminence  to  any  particu- 
lar sect.3     George  Calvert,  brother  of  the  governor,  arrived  early  . 
this  year  at  Point  Comfort,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Potowmac, 
with  the  first  colony,  consisting  of  about  200  Roman  Catholics 
from  England.     Proceeding  to  Potowmac  river,  he  passed  by  March  3. 
the  Indian  town  of  that  name,  and  went  to  Piscataway,  where,  Fir.st  colon>' 
by  presents  to  the  head  men,  he  conciliated  their  friendship  to  Potowmac 
such  a  degree,  that  they  offered  to  cede  one  part  of  their  town  for  the  set" 
to  the  settlers,  and  to  live  in  the  other  until  they  couM  gather  their  Maryland, 
harvest ;  after  which  they  were  to  resign  the  whole  to  the  English. 
Calvert,   thus  amicably  obtaining  possession  of  the  whole  town, 
gave  it  the  name  of  St.  Mary's ;  and  applied  himself,  with  great 
assiduity,  to  the  cultivation  of  his  new  colony ;  the  settlement  of 
which  is  said  to  have  cost  lord  Baltimore  above  £40,000  sterl- 
ing. 

The  settlements  in  Massachusetts  were  now  extended  more 

than  30  miles  from  the  capital,  and  the  number  of  freemen  was 

• 

1  Winthrop,  119,  120.  "  Divers  of  them,  in  their  sickness,  confessed  that  the 
Englishman's  God  was  a  good  God  ;  and  that,  if  they  recovered,  they  would 
serve  him.  It  wrought  much  with  them,  that  when  their  own  people  forsook 
them,  yet  the  English  came  daily  and  ministered  to  them ;  and  yet  few  took 
any  infection  by  it."  Among  others,  Mr.  Maverick  of  Winesemet  is  honour- 
ably commemorated.  "  Himself,  his  wife  and  servants,  went  daily  to  them, 
ministered  to  their  necessities,  and  buried  their  dead,  and  took  home  many  of 
their  children.     So  did  other  of  their  neighbours." 

2  Hubbard,  N.  Eng.  c.  16. 

3  Chalmers,  b.  1.  207.  Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  376.  Humphreys,  Hist.  Account, 
28.  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  468.  Europ.  Settlements,  iii.  228.  Bozman's  Maryland, 
270—274.  They  sailed  from  England  22  November  1633,  and  stopped  at  the 
West  Indies ;  they  were  chfefly  gentlemen  of  good  families.  The  names  of  the 
principal  characters  are  mentioned  in  Bozman's  Maryland,  268,  269. 


222  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1634.    greatly  multiplied.     So  remote  were  some  townships  from  the 
v^^-w/   seat  of  government,  and  so  great  the  inconvenience  of  assembling 
all  the  freemen  for  the  business  of  legislation  ;  that  the  constitu- 
tion was  altered,  by  general  consent  of  the  towns.     At  a  general 
May  14.      court  for  elections  at  Newtown  in  May,  24  of  the  principal  in- 
First  repre-  habitants  of  the  colony  appeared  as  the  representatives  of  the 
[nftlassa-     body  of  freemen.     Before  they  proceeded   to   the   choice  of 
chusetts.       magistrates,  they  asserted  their  right  to  a  greater  share  in  the 
government  than  they  had   hitherto  been  allowed,  and  passed 
several  resolutions,  defining  the  powers  of  the  general  court,  and 
^"y 1  by       ordaining  trial  by  jury.     After  the  election  of  magistrates,  they 
farther  determined,  that  there  should  be  four  general  courts  every 
year  ;  that  the  whole  body  of  freemen  should  be  present  at  the 
court  of  election    only  ;  and  that  the   freemen   of  every  town 
might  choose  deputies,  to  act  in  their  names  at  the  other  general 
House  of     courts,  which  deputies  should  have  the  full  power  of  all  the  free- 
representa-  men.     The  legislative  body  thus  became  settled  ;  and,  with  but 
iisheneStab    inconsiderable  alterations,  remained  in  this  form  during  the  con- 
tinuance of  the  charter.1     This  was  the  second  house  of  repre- 
sentatives in  the  American  colonies.2 

This  innovation  exciting  an  inquiry  into  the  nature  of  the 
liberty  and  privileges  of  the  people,  which  threatened  disturbance 
to  the  colony  ;  the  ministers,  and  the  most  prudent  citizens,  wrere 
consulted,  respecting  a  body  of  laws,  adapted  to  the  state  of  the 
colony,  and  a  uniform  order  of  discipline  in  the  churches.3 

1  Winthrop,  i.  128,  129.  Colony  Records,  cited  by  Mr.  Savage,  who  gives  the 
names  of  the  first  representatives  of  Massachusetts.  lb.  Hazard,  320,  321, 
from  Mass.  Records.  Hutchinson,  i.  c.  1.  1634,  and  c.  5.  This  first  general 
court  of  delegates  resolved,  that  none  but  the  General  Court  has  power  to  choose 
and  admit  freemen  ;  to  make  and  establish  laws  ;  to  elect  and  appoint  officers, 
as  governor,  deputy  governor,  assistants,  treasurer,  secretary,  captain,  lieuten- 
ants, ensigns,  "  or  any  of  like  moment,"  or  to  remove  such  upon  misdemeanour, 
also  to  prescribe  their  duties  and  powers ;  to  raise  money  and  taxes ;  and  to 
dispose  of  lands,  "  viz.  to  give  and  confirm  proprieties."  It  was  farther  order- 
ed, that  the  constable  of  every  plantation  shall,  upon  precept  received  from  the 
secretary,  give  timely  notice  to  the  freemen  of  the  plantation  where  he  dwells,  to 
send  so  many  of  their  said  members,  as  the  precept  shall  direct,  to  attend  upon 
public  service.  It  was  also  "  agreed,  that  no  trial  shall  pass  upon  any  for  life, 
or  banishment,  but  by  a  Jury  so  summoned,  or  by  the  General  Court."  The 
representatives,  at  the  same  time,  imposed  a  fine  on  the  court  of  assistants  for 
violating  an  order  of  the  general  court ;  but  it  was  "  remitted  again  before  the 
court  broke  up."  They  enacted,  that  "  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  freemen  of 
every  plantation  to  choose  two  or  three  of  each  town  before  every  general 
court,  to  confer  of,  and  prepare  such  publick  business  as  by  them  shall  be  thought 
fit  to  consider  of  at  the  next  general  court,  and  such  persons  as  shall  be  here- 
after so  deputed  by  the  freemen,  shall  have  the  full  power  and  voices  of  all  the 
said  freemen  derived  to  them  for  the  making  and  establishing  of  lawes,  granting 
of  lands  &c.  and  to  deal  in  all  other  affairs  of  the  commonwealth  wherein  the 
freemen  have  to  do,  the  matter  of  election  of  magistrates  and  other  officers  only 
excepted,  wherein  every  freeman  is  to  give  his  own  vote."  The  general  courts 
were  soon  reduced  to  two  in  a  year.  • 

2  The  first  was  in  Virginia.     See  a.  d.  1619. 

3  Hubbard,  N.  Eng.  c.  26. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  223 

The  inhabitants  of  Newtown,  being  straitened  for  want  ofland,     1634. 
obtained  leave  of  the  council  to  look  out  either  for  enlargement    \^~^~s 
or  removal ;  and  for  this  purpose  sent  men  to  Agawam  and  May. 
Merrimack.     Not  satisfied  with  the  places  which  they  viewed  on  pSoSor 
the  sea  coast,  six  men  of  that  town,  in  July,  went  passengers  in  a  removal, 
vessel  bound  to  the  Dutch  plantation,  to  discover  Connecticut 
river  ;  and  in  September  the  inhabitants  of  Newtown  petitioned 
the  court,  that  they  might  have  leave  to  remove  to  Connecticut. 
The  subject  was  largely  and  warmly  debated  ;  but,  a  vote   for 
removal  not  being  obtained,  the  inhabitants  accepted  an  enlarge- 
ment that  had  been  offered  them  by  Boston  and  Watertown.1 

The  colony  of  Massachusetts  took  early  care  to  prevent  the  Mtu&chu* 
encroachments  of  the  Dutch.     Some  persons,  despatched  in  the  setts  aims 
bark  Blessing,  after  making  farther  discovery  of  Long  Island,  the  butch 
proceeded  to  the  Dutch  plantation  at  Hudson's  river,  where  they  fi'?m  set- 
were  kindly  entertained  by  the  Dutch  governor  Van  Twilly,  to  necticutn" 
whom  they  showed  their  commission,  purporting,  that  the  king  of 
England  had  granted  the  river  and  country  of  Connecticut  to  his 
own  subjects ;  and  requesting  him  to  forbear  to  build  in  that  and  the 
quarter.     The  Dutch  governor  wTrote  a  courteous  and  respect-  Dutch  aim 
ful  letter  to  the  governor  of  Massachusetts,  signifying,  that  the  ^iSachu- 
lords  the  States  had  granted  the  same  territory  to  the   West  setts; 
India  company  ;  and  requesting  that  the  colony  of  Massachu- 
setts would  forbear  to  challenge  it,  until  the  matter  should  be 
decided  between  the  king  and  the  states.     It  was  resolved,  how-  but  in  vailfc 
ever,  by  a  number  of  people  in  this  colony,  to  plant  Connecticut ; 
and  persons  were  deputed  from  the  towns,  to  view  the  country. 
The  account  which  they  brought  back,  of  the  advantages  of  the 
place,  and  of  the  fertility  of  the  soil,  determined  those  who  had 
concerted  the  measure,  to  begin  several  plantations  there  imme- 
diately.2 

Storms,  in  the  mean  time,  were  gathering,  which  threatened  Dangers 
to  desolate  the  country.     An  order  of  council  was  passed,  at  jjjjj,^^ 
London,  requiring  Mr.  Cradock,  a  chief  adventurer,  then  present  abroad; 
before  the  board,  "  to  cause  the  Letters-patents"  for  New  Eng- 

1  Winthrop,  132,  133,  136.  Hubbard,  c.  27.  Gov.  Winthrop  says,  «  Six  of 
Newtown  went  in  the  Blessing  (being  bound  to  the  Dutch  plantation)  to  discover 
Connecticut  river,  intending  to  remove  their  town  thither."  The  general  court 
sat  at  Newtown  [Cambridge]  a  week  in  September,  and  adjourned  eleven  days. 
"  Many  things  were  there  agitated  and  concluded,  as  fortifying  in  Castle  Island, 
Dorchester,  and  Charlestown  ;  also  against  tobacco,  and  immodest  fashions,  and 
committees  appointed  for  setting  out  the  bounds  of  towns  &c.  But  the  main 
business,  which  spent  the  most  time,  and  caused  the  adjourning  of  the  court, 
was  about  the  removal  of  Newtown." 

2  Hubbard,  c.  27,  41.  The  bark  in  which  the  persons  went  to  the  Dutch 
plantation  was  built  at  Mystic  [Medford]  in  1631,  and  called  The  Blessing  of 
the  Bay.    The  Newtown  men  took  passage  in  this  vessel  for  Connecticut 


224  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1634.     land  "  to  be  brought  to  the  board."1     A  special  commission  was 

s^-v-^/    given  to  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  11  other  persons,  for 

governing  the  American  colonies.2     An  order  was  also  sent  by 

the  king's  commissioners  to  the  lord  warden  of  the  cinque  ports, 

and  other  haven  towns,  to  stop  the  promiscuous  and  disorderly 

departure  out  of  the  realm  to  America.3 

and  from  The  Indians  in  Connecticut  began  hostilities  against  the  Eng- 

aUiome!eS    ^sn-     Captains  Stone  and  Norton  of  Massachusetts,  going  in  a 

small  bark  into  Connecticut  river  to  trade,  and  casting  anchor 

about  two  leagues  from  the  entrance,  were  visited  by  several 

Indians.     Stone,  having  occasion  to  visit  the  Dutch  trading  house 

nearly  20  leagues  up  the  river,  procured  some  of  these  Indians 

ton,  and  8     to  go  to  it,  as  pilots,  with  two  of  his  men.     These  guides,  putting 

others  mur-  ashore  their  skiff  before  their  arrival  at  the  place  of  destination, 

Indiansat6  murdered  the  two  Englishmen,  while  asleep.     About  12  Indians, 

Connecti-     of  the  same  tribe,  remaining  with  the  bark,  taking  the  opportu- 

cut  river.  b  '  &  ^ 

1  Hubbard,  Hist.  N.  Eng.  152,  153,  where  is  preserved  "  The  copy  of  an 
Order  made  at  the  Council  Table,  February  21,  1633,  about  the  Plantation  in 
New  England."  It  is  also  (from  Hubbard)  in  Hazard,  341.  On  a  careful  col- 
lation of  facts  and  dates,  I  am  convinced  that  the  date  was  in  Old  Style,  and 
should  be,  1633-4,  bringing  it  into  this  year,  where  I  venture  to  place  it. 
Under  the  date  of  July  1634,  governor  Winthrop  writes  in  his  Journal  (137) : 
"  Mr.  Cradock  wrote  to  the  governor  and  assistants,  and  sent  a  copy  of  the 
council's  order,  whereby  we  were  required  to  send  over  our  patent.  Upon  long 
consultation  whether  we  should  return  answer  or  not,  we  agreed,  and  returned 
answer  to  Mr.  Cradock,  excusing  that  it  could  not  be  done  but  by  a  general 
court,  which  was  to  be  holden  in  September  next."  From  21  February  to  July, 
there  was  sufficient  time  for  Mr.  Cradock  to  send  the  Order  of  Council  to  gover- 
nor Winthrop.  Thomas  Morton,  the  inveterate  adversary  of  New  England,  in  a 
letter  to  Mr.  Jeffries  "  dat.  lm°.  May,  1634,"  writes  :  "  Although  when  I  was 
first  sent  to  England,  to  make  complaint ...  I  effected  the  business  but  super- 
ficially ...  I  have  at  this  time  taken  deliberation,  and  brought  the  matter  to  a 
better  pass  :  And  it  is  thus  brought  about,  that  the  king  hath  taken  the  matter 
into  his  own  hands.  The  Massachusetts  Patent  by  an  order  of  Council  was 
brought  into  view  &c.  .  .  .  The  king  hath  reassumed  the  whole  business  into 
his  owne  hands,  appointed  a  Committee  of  the  Board,  and  given  Order  for  a 
General!  Governour  of  the  whole  Territory  to  be  sent  over :  The  Commission 
is  past  the  Privy  Scale ;  I  did  see  it,  and  the  same  was  lmo  of  May  sent  to  my 
lord  Keeper  to  have  it  pass  the  Great  Seale  for  Confirmation,  and  I  nowe  stay 
to  returne  with  the  Governour,  by  whom  all  complaints  shall  have  relief." 
This  Letter  is  inserted  in  Hazard's  Collections,  342,  343,  next  to  the  Order  in 
Council  about  the  Plantation  in  New  England.     See  Note  XXVIII. 

2  This  commission,  in  Latin,  is  inserted  in  Pownal  on  the  Colonies,  Appendix, 
A.  d.  1634,  and  in  Hazard,  i.  344 — 347 ;  and,  in  English,  in  Hubbard,  c.  36. 

3  This  order  is  in  Hazard,  i.  347.  There  also  is  inserted,  "  A  Conclusion 
of  the  Lords  Commissioners  for  the  government  of  New  England,"  in  these 
words :  "  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges  is  made  Governor  of  the  whole  country. — 
They  have  divided  the  country  in  twelve  Provinces. — And  they  disposed  it  into 
the  hands  of  twelve  men — out  of  which  twelve  men  there  is  a  governor  con- 
tinually to  be  chosen."  Gov.  Winthrop,  a.  d.  1635,  writes  in  his  Journal :  "  It 
appeared  fey  a  copy  of  a  petition  sent  over  to  us,  that  they  had  divided  all  the 
country  of  New  England,  viz.  between  St.  Croix  in  the  east,  and  that  of  lord 
Baltimore  called  Maryland,  into  twelve  provinces,  disposed  to  twelve  in  England, 
who  should  send  each  ten  men  to  attend  the  general  Governor  coming  over, 
but  this  proved  not  effectual,  the  Lord  frustrated  their  design." 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  225 

nity  when  some  of  the  English  were  on  shore,  and  the  captain     1634. 
asleep  in  his  cabin,  murdered  all  on  board,  and  then  plundered   \^-sv^w' 
and  sunk  the  bark. 

The  Pequots,  if  they  did  not  perpetrate  the  murder,  partook  Pequots. 
of  the  spoil.  The  council  of  Massachusetts,  on  this  occasion, 
sent  messengers  to  treat  with  them,  but  obtained  no  satisfaction. 
The  Pequots,  however,  sent  messengers  afterward  with  gifts  to 
Massachusetts  colony ;  and  the  governor  and  council,  after  a 
conference  of  several  days,  concluded  with  them  a  treaty  of 
peace  and  friendship.1 

Roger  Williams,  minister  of  Salem,  holding  tenets  which  were  Roger  Wii- 
considered  heretical  and  seditious,  "  tending  equally  to  sap  the  Joshed 
foundation  of  the  establishment  in  church  and  state,"  and  being  from  Mas- 
found  irreclaimable,  was  banished  the  jurisdiction.2  sachusetts. 

Some  people  of  Salem  went  to  Agawam  river,  and  began  a  ipSwich  set- 
town,  which  was  called  Ipswich  ;3  where  a  church  was  now  tletL 
gathered.4 

Mr.  Humfrey,  who  had  been  chosen  deputy  governor  at  the  Arrival  of 
formation  of  the  colony  in  England,  came  to  Massachusetts  with  Mer-  Hum" 
his  noble  consort,  the  lady  Susan,  sister  of  the  earl  of  Lincoln,      y* 
bringing  a  valuable  present  to  the  ministers  in  the  colony.5 

The  governor  and  council,  with  several  ministers  and  others,  Fort  built 
met  at  Castle  island,  in  Boston  harbour,  and  agreed  on  the  erec-  j^J8116 
tion  of  two  platforms  and  one  small  fortification  to  secure  them 
both.     These  works  were  accordingly  erected  at  the  public  ex- 
pense.6 

The  general  court,  at  the  September  session,  ordered  that  Boston  en- 
Boston  shall  have  enlargement  at  Mount  Wollaston  and  Rumney  larged. 
Marsh.     The  settlement  of  Mount  Wollaston  was  soon  carried 

1  Hubbard,  N.  Eng.  c.  23 ;  Indian  War,  14—16.  Josselyn  [N.  Eng.  Rar.  107.] 
says,  the  country  during  this  time  was  "  really  placed  in  a  posture  of  war." 
Some  writers  ascribe  the  murder  and  plunder  at  Connecticut  river,  to  the  Pe- 
quots. Dr.  I.  Mather  [N.  Eng.  24, 25.]  says,  that  though  they  were  not  native 
Pequots,  yet  they  had  frequent  intercourse  with  them ;  and  that  they  ten- 
dered them  some  of  the  spoliated  goods,  which  were  accepted  by  the  chief 
sachem  of  the  Pequots.  He  adds,  that  some  of  the  goods  were  tendered  to  the 
chief  sachem  of  Niantick,  who  also  received  them.  See  Winthrop,  147 — 149. 
Trumbull,  Conn.  i.  c.  5.  69—71. 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  156.  Hutchinson,  i.  37,  38.  Callender,  Rhode  Island,  18. 
Hubbard  [c.  30.]  gives  a  minute  account  of  the  "  disturbances  both  civil  and 
ecclesistical  in  the  Massachusetts,  by  Mr.  R.  Williams  in  the  year  1634." 

3  Winthrop,  i.  137.  It  was  thus  named  at  the  court  4  August,  "  in  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  great  honour  and  kindness  done  to  our  people  which  took  shipping  " 
at  the  place  of  that  name  in  England. 

4  Johnson,  66.    Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vi.  233. 

5  Winthrop,  i.  134—136.  Hubbard,  c.  27.  The  present  consisted  of  16  heifers, 
valued  at  £20  each,  sent  by  Mr.  Richard  Andrews,  a  private  friend  to  the 
plantation.  One  was  assigned  to  each  of  the  ministers,  and  the  remainder  to, 
the  poor. 

6  Winthrop,  i.  137.  Johnson,  194—"  at  the  expense  of  the  country  in  general." 
VOL  I.  29 


22C 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1G34. 


Progress  of 
Boston. 


forward  by  settlers  who  were  chiefly  from  Boston,  and  who  had 
grants  of  land  from  that  town  for  their  encouragement.1 

In  the  infant  capital  we  perceive  indications  of  improvement 
and  prosperity.  The  inhabitants  of  Boston  chose  seven  men  to 
divide  and  dispose  of  the  town  lands.  A  market  place  was 
erected.  An  house  of  common  entertainment  was  set  up.  The 
first  merchant's  shop  was  opened.2 

Samuel  Skelton,  one  of  the  first  ministers  of  Salem,  died.3 


Jan.  19. 
Opinion  of 
the  minis- 
ters in  Mas- 
sachusetts 
about  a 
general 
governor. 


May. 

Agreement 
to  frame 
fundamen- 
tal laws. 


1635. 

The  colony  of  Massachusetts,  apprized  of  the  oppressive 
measure  of  a  general  government  for  New  England,  prepared  to 
counteract  it.  The  ministers,  considered  at  that  time  as  the 
fathers  of  the  commonwealth,  were  consulted  by  the  magistrates. 
At  the  request  of  the  governor  and  assistants,  all  the  ministers 
in  the  colony,  excepting  one,  met  at  Boston,  to  consider  two 
cases ;  one  of  which  was,  What  we  ought  to  do,  if  a  general 
governor  should  be  sent  out  of  England  f  They  unanimously 
agreed,  that  if  such  a  governor  were  sent,  the  colony  ought  not 
to  accept  him,  but  to  defend  its  lawful  possessions,  if  able  ; 
"  otherwise,  to  avoid  or  protract." 

The  deputies  of  this  colony  apprehending  great  danger  to  the 
commonwealth  from  the  discretionary  power  of  the  magistrates, 
in  many  cases,  for  want  of  positive  laws ;  it  was  agreed,  that 
some  men  should  be  appointed  "  to  frame  a  body  of  grounds  of 
laws,  in  resemblance  of  a  Magna  Charta,  which,  being  allowed 
by  some  of  the  ministers  and  the  general  court,  should  be  re- 
ceived for  fundamental  laws."4 


1  Rev.  Mr.  Hancock's  Century  Sermon,  1739.  "  Mount  Wollaston,"  gov- 
Winthrop  says,  "  was  laid  to  Boston  for  upholding  the  town  and  church  there.'' 

2  Winthrop,  124,  125,  152.  Pemberton's  Description  of  Boston,  in  Mass. 
Hist.  Soc.  iii.  254.  Mr.  Pemberton  conjectured,  that  by  the  market  [mercate, 
in  the  original]  was  meant  a  market  place,  merely.  See  Snow's  Hist,  of  Bos- 
ton, 54.  The  seven  men  were  chosen  "  to  divide  and  dispose  of  all  such  lands, 
belonging  to  the  town,  as  are  not  yet  in  the  lawful  possession  of  any  particular 
person,  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  town,  according  to  the  order  of  the  court, 
leaving  such  portions  in  common,  for  the  use  of  new  comers,  and  the  further 
benefit  of  the  town,  as,  in  their  best  discretion,  they  shall  think  fit.  The  islands 
hired  by  the  town  to  be  also  included  in  this  order."  Note  (152)  by  the  Editor 
of  Winthrop,  from  the  Town  Records.  It  is  his  belief,  that  men  were  chosen  to 
manage  town  affairs  from  the  beginning,  although  the  name,  Selectmen,  was 
not  given  to  them  until  some  years  afterward ;  first  in  Boston  Records  in  1645. 

3  Winthrop,  i.  1634.  Mr.  Skelton  had  been  a  minister  in  Lincolnshire,  where 
he  was  a  sufferer  for  nonconformity.  Dr.  C.  Mather  says,  "  All  the  remem- 
brance that  I  can  recover  of  this  worthy  man  is,  that  he  survived  his  Colleague, 
a  good  and  faithful  servant  of  our  Lord,  well  doing,  until  Aug.  2.  1634." 
Johnson  (22.)  describes  him,  in  his  quaint  manner,  as  "  a  man  of  a  gracious 
speech,  full  of  faith,  and  furnished  by  the  Lord  with  gifts  from  above,  to  begin 
this  great  worke  of  his,  that  makes  the  whole  earth  to  ring  againe  at  this  present 
day."  See  Magnalia,  b.  1.  c.  4 ;  &  b.  3.  c.  1 ;  Eliot  and  Allen,  Biog.  Diet,  also 
a.  d.  1629,  p.  198,  where  the  reference  should  have  been  to  Prince,  263. 

4  Winthrop,  i.  154,  160. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  227 

When  the  English  parliament  began  to  inquire  into  the  griev-     1635. 
ances  of  the  nation,  the  patent,  by  which  the  council  of  Plymouth    v^-v^ 
was  established,  was  complained  of  as  a  monopoly ;  and  when  June  7. 
those  grievances  were  presented  to  the  throne,  the  patent  of  pijmoath 
New  England  was  the  first.     The  counsel  itself  was  in  disrepute  council  is 
with  the  high  church  party  for  having  encouraged  the  settlement  JJtotbT 
of  the  Plymouth  and  Massachusetts   colonists,  who  fled  from  crown, 
episcopal  persecutions.     Discouraged  by  the  operation  of  these 
prejudices,  that  council  resigned  its  charter  to  the  king.1     "  The 
plantations,  intrusted  to  the  care  of  great  corporate  bodies,  grew 
up  stinted  and  unpromising,  and  seemed  to  wither  away  without 
hope  of  ultimate  completion.     The  annihilation  of  these  compa- 
nies infused  a  principle  of  a  new  life.     Restraint  was  no  sooner 
removed,  and  men  were  left  free  to  manage  their  own  affairs  in 
the  way  most  agreeable  to  themselves,  than  the  colonists  engaged 
in  every  laudable  pursuit,  and  acquired  an  extent  of  population, 
of  commerce,  of  wealth,  and  of  power,  unexampled  in  the  an- 
nals of  the  world."2 

On  the  surrender  of  that  charter,  a  quo  warranto  was  imme-  Quo  war- 
diately  brought  by  Sir  John  Banks,  the  attorney  general,  against  ^"inst 
the  governor,  deputy  governor,  and  assistants  of  the  corporation  Massachu- 
of  Massachusetts,  fourteen  of  whom  appearing,  and  disclaiming  setts* 
the  charter,  judgment  was  given  for  the  king,  that  the  liberties 
and  franchises  of  that   corporation   should    be  seized  into  the 
king's  hand.     The  arbitrary  measures  of  the  king  and  his  minis- 
try might  have  been  ruinous  to  the  infant  colonies,  but  for  the 
controuling  power  of  heaven.     A  great  ship,  built  to  bring  over 
a  general  governor  to  New  England,  and  command  on  the  coast, 
fell  asunder  in  the  launching ;  and  the  design  was  again  frus- 
trated.3 

The  colonists  of  Massachusetts,  on  account  of  the  increase  of  Removal 
cattle,  experiencing  inconveniences  from  the  nearness  of  their  ^sTsettied 
settlements  to  each  other,  began  to  emigrate  from  the  first  settled  towns, 
towns.     Some  of  the  principal  inhabitants  of  Ipswich,  obtaining 
leave  of  the  general  court  to  remove  to  Quascacunquen,  began  a 
town  at  that  place,  and  called   it  Newbury.     Mr.  Parker,  a  Newbury 
learned  minister,  who  had  been  an  assistant  of  Mr.  Ward  in  the  settled* 
ministry  at  Ipswich,  accompanied  them.4     Liberty  of  removal 

1  Hubbard,  c,  15.  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  24.  The  council  took  previous  care 
"  to  secure  some  portion  of  the  expiring  interest  to  such  of  themselves  as  were 
disposed  to  accept  it."  "  The  Act  of  surrender  "  is  in  Hazard,  i.  393 ;  and  the 
"  Reasons"  for  it,  390—392. 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  96. 

3  Winthrop,  i.  161.  Hubbard,  c.  26, 27,  31.  The  quo  warranto  is  in  Hutchin- 
son, Coll.  101—104 ;  Hazard,  i.  423—425. 

4  Winthrop,  i.  160.  Hubbard,  c.  28.  Mr.  Parker,  and  the  people  with  whom 
he  now  removed,  came  from  Wiltshire  in  England. 


228 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1635.     was  also  granted  to  Watertown  and  Roxbury,  on  condition  of 
v^-v~^   their   continuance    under    the    government  of   Massachusetts.1 
Musquetequid  was  purchased  of  the   natives,  by  some  of  the 
Massachusetts  colonists,  who  settled  the  place,  and  called  it  Con- 
Concord.      cord.2     Mr.  Peter  Hobart  and  his  associates,  from  Hingham,  in 
the  county  of  Norfolk  in  England,  began  to  settle  a  town  at  Bear 
Hingham.     cove,  which  was  afterward  called  Hingham.3     Wessaguscus  was 
made  a  plantation  ;  and  Mr.  Hull,  who  had  been  a  minister  in 
England,  and  21  families,  were  allowed  to  sit  down  there.     The 
Weymouth,  place  was  afterward  called  Weymouth.4     A  settlement  having 
Scituate.      ^een  Degun  at  Scituate  in  Plymouth  colony,  the  last  year,   a 
church    was   now  gathered  there,  composed   of  members   re- 
gularly dismissed  from  the  church  in  Plymouth ;  and  Mr.  John 
Lothrop  was  inducted  its  pastor.5 

Settlements  were  now  begun  to  be  made  on  Connecticut  river. 
Some  of  the  people  of  Dorchester  had  made  preparations  for  a 
settlement  at  a  place  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  called  by 
the  Indians  Mattaneaug.6  On  the  20th  of  October,  about  60 
men,  women,  and  children,  with  their  horses,  cattle,  and  swine, 
commenced  a  removal  from  Massachusetts,  through  the  wilder- 
ness, to  Connecticut  river ;  and,  after  a  very  difficult  and  fatiguing 
journey  of  14  days,  arrived  at  the  places  of  their  destination. 
Mr.  Warham,  one  of  the  ministers  of  Dorchester,  accompanied 
by  a  great  part  of  the  church,  settled  at  Mattaneaug,  which  was 
afterward  called  Windsor ;  several  people  from  Watertown  took 
possession  of  a  fine  tract  of  meadow  at  Pauquiaug,  lower  down 


Oct.  20. 
Removals 
to  Connect- 
icut. 


1  Winthrop,  i.  160.     By  the  court  at  Newtown,  in  May. 

2  Johnson,  79,  81.  Hubbard,  c.  27.  It  was  called  Concord,  "  on  account  of 
the  peaceable  manner,  in  which  it  was  obtained."  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  240. 
The  tract  was  six  miles  square. 

3  Hingham  Records,  copied  by  President  Stiles.  The  house  lots  of  the  set- 
tlers were  drawn  18  September  1635.  The  Rev.  Peter  Hobart  was  there  on 
that  day,  "  and  drew  a  lot  with  the  twenty  nine."  Ibid.  He  arrived  in  New 
England  8  June  with  his  family.    Hobart's  MS.  Journal. 

4  Winthrop,  i.  163,  and  Editor's  Note. 

5  Rev.  John  Lothrop's  MS.  Records  of  the  churches  of  Scituate  and  Barnsta- 
ble, copied  by  President  Stiles,  who  found  the  MS.  in  1769  in  the  hands  of  the 
Rev.  Elijah  Lothrop  of  Gilead  in  Connecticut,  and  remarked :  "  I  account  it  the 
more  valuable,  as  these  churches  of  Scituate  and  Barnstable  have  no  records  till 
many  years  after  their  gathering."  Mr.  Lothrop  arrived  at  Scituate  27  Septem- 
ber ;  the  dismission  of  the  members  fromTlymouth,  "  in  case  they  joyned  in  a 
body  att  Situate,"  was  23  November,  1634.  The  church  was  formed  by  cove- 
nant 8  January,  and  Mr.  Lothrop  was  installed  19  January,  1635.    lb. 

6  Winthrop,  i.  166.  Trumbull,  i.  50.  Hutchinson,  i.  48.  Hubbard  [c.  41.]  says, 
some  of  the  Dorchester  people  went  to  Connecticut  at  the  close  of  the  last 
year;  Dr.  Trumbull  says,  they  went  this  summer.  The  place,  which  they 
selected,  was  near  the  Plymouth  trading  house.  Plymouth  was  dissatisfied 
with  this  supplantation  by  Massachusetts ;  and  there  was  danger  of  contention 
between  the  two  colonies ;  but  the  Dorchester  settlers  made  such  offers  of 
satisfaction,  that  Plymouth  accepted  them.  The  Rev.  Dr.  M'Clure  of  Windsor 
[Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  v.  167.]  says,  The  right  of  settling  here  they  purchased  of 
the  old  Plymouth  company  in  England ;  and  the  soil,  of  the  natives  the  year 
preceding  their  removal.    See  Note  XXIX. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  229 

the  river,  where  they  began  a  plantation,  which   they  called     1635. 
Wethersfield  ;  others  from  Newtown  began  a  plantation  between   v^^^^ 
those  two  settlements,  at  Suckiaug,  which  was  afterward  called 
Hartford.1 

John  Winthrop,  a  son  of  the  governor  of  Massachusetts,  re-  oct.8. 
turning  from  England,  brought  a  commission  from  lord  Say  and  ^^JJP 
Seal,  lord  Brook,  and  others,  to  begin  a  plantation  at  Connecti-  from  Eng- 
cut,  and  to  be  governor  there ;  with  men,  ordnance,  ammunition,  land  with  a 
and  £2000  sterling  for  the  erection  of  a  fort.     Soon  after  his  ™™"* 
arrival  at  Boston,  he  sent  a  bark  of  30  tons  with  20  men,  to  take 
possession  of  the  mouth  of  that  river,  and  begin  a  fortification. 
A  few  days  after  their  arrival  at  the  place  designated,  a  Dutch 
vessel  appeared  off  the  harbour,  sent  from  New  Netherlands,  to 
take  possession  of  the  entrance  of  the  same  river,  and  to  erect 
fortifications ;  but  the  English,  having  two  pieces  of  cannon  al- 
ready mounted,  prevented  their  landing.2     The  fort,  new  erected, 
was  called  Saybrook  fort.3     The  commission  of  Mr.  Winthrop  Fort  built  at 
interfered  with  the  settlements  projected  by  the  Massachusetts  Saybrook. 
colonists ;    three  of  which  they  had  already  begun  ;   but  the 
agents  of  the  lords  in  England,  disposed  to  promote  the  general 
good,  permitted  them  quietly  to  enjoy  their  possessions.4 

The  general  court  of  Massachusetts  prohibited  the  currency  Acts  of 
of  brass  farthings  ;  and  ordered,  that  musket  bullets  should  pass  ^srse\lesis" 
for  farthings.     It  also  established  a  commission  for  military  affairs, 
with  power  of  life  and  limb.5 

Henry  Vane  came  to   New  England.     During  the  year,  20  Accessions 
sail  of  vessels  arrived,  bringing  nearly  3000  passengers,  among  ^ the  co1" 
whom  were  11  ministers;  and  about  145  freemen  were  added 
to  the  colony.6 

An  extremely  violent  storm  of  wind  and  rain  from  the  south  Great 
east,  on  the  15th  of  August,  did  great  injury  in  New  England.  stornl- 
Immense  numbers  of  forest  trees  were  destroyed.     Many  houses 
were  unroofed ;  many  blown  down ;  and  the  Indian  corn  was 

1  Trumbull,  i.  49, 50.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  v.  166, 167  ;  ix.  154.  Hubbard,  c.  41. 
These  three  towns  were  at  first  called  by  the  names  of  the  towns  from  which 
the  settlers  removed ;  but  the  court  afterwards  gave  them  the  names  which  they 
still  retain.  Hartford  was  the  name  of  the  town  of  Mr.  Stone's  nativity  in 
England. 

2  Winthrop,  170, 173.  Trumbull,  Conn.  i.  c.  9.  The  articles  of  agreement 
between  the  lord  viscount  Say  and  Seal  and  others,  on  the  one  part,  and  John 
Winthrop,  esquire,  on  the  other,  dated  7  July,  1635,  and  Mr.  Winthrop's  com- 
mission, to  be  "  governor  of  the  river  Connecticut,  with  the  places  adjoining 
thereunto  during  the  space  of  one  year,"  dated  18  July,  are  in  Trumbull,  ibid. 
Appendix,  No.  II ;  Hazard,  i.  395,  396. 

3  Gov.  Trumbull,  MS.  in  the  Library  of  Mass.  Hist.  Society. 

4  Winthrop,  i.  170.    Trumbull,  i.  c.  4.    Hutchinson,  i.  47. 

5  Winthrop,  i.  156. 

6  Winthrop,  i.  1635.  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  281.  Johnson,  c.  32,  38.  Josselyn, 
Voy.  256.  Henry  Vane  was  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Henry  Vane,  and  afterward 
had  the  same  title. 


230  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1635.     beaten  to  the  earth.     The  tide  rose  20  feet  perpendicularly.    At 

v^v-w'   Narraganset,  the  natives  were  obliged  to  climb  trees  for  safety ; 

yet,  the  tide  of  flood  returning  before  the  usual  time,  many  of 

them  were  drowned.1 

The  French      The  company  of  New  France  conveyed  the  territory  on  the 

take  posses-  banks  of  the  river  St.  John  to  Saint  Etienne,  sieur  de  la  Tour, 

SIOQ  01  \r 6- 

nobscot.  the  general  of  that  colony.2  Rossillon,  commander  of  a  French 
fort  at  La  Heve,  on  the  Nova  Scotia  shore,  sent  a  French 
man  of  war  to  Penobscot,  and  took  possession  of  the  Plymouth 
trading  house,  and  all  the  goods.3  The  Plymouth  colonists  hired 
a  large  ship,  and  employed  Girling,  its  master,  attended  by  a 
bark  of  their  own  with  20  men,  to  displace  the  French,  and 
recover  possession.  The  French,  amounting  to  about  18  men, 
having  notice  of  the  expedition,  fortified  the  place  ;  and  entrench- 
ed themselves  so  strongly,  that  Girling,  after  nearly  expending  all 
his  ammunition,  was  ready  to  abandon  the  enterprise.  The 
Plymouth  bark  coming  to  Massachusetts  for  consultation,  the 
colonists  agreed  to  aid  the  Plymouth  neighbours  with  men  and 
ammunition,  at  their  charge  ;  but  not  as  in  the  common  cause  of 
the  country.  Such,  however,  was  the  scarcity  of  provisions, 
caused  by  the  late  hurricane,  that  they  could  not  suddenly  victual 
out  100  men,  the  number  requisite  for  the  expedition.  The 
subject  was  deferred  for  consideration  ;  Girling  was  forced  to 
return ;  and  the  Plymouth  people  never  afterward  recovered 
their  interest  at  Penobscot.4 

1  Morton,  179,  180.  Hubbard,  199,  200.  "  None  now  living  in  these  parts, 
either  English  or  Indian,  had  seen  the  like."  The  extremity  of  it  continued 
live  or  six  hours.  "  The  marks  of  it  will  remain  many  years,  in  those  parts 
where  it  was  sorest."  Morton.  "  In  the  same  tempest  a  bark  of  Mr.  Allerton's 
was  cast  away  upon  Cape  Ann,  and  21  persons  drowned ;  among  the  rest  are 
Mr.  [John]  Avery  a  minister  in  Wiltshire,  a  godly  man,  with  his  wife  and  6  small 
children,  were  drowned.  None  were  saved  but  one  Mr.  [Anthony]  Thacher 
and  his  wife,  who  were  cast  on  shore  and  preserved."  Winthrop,  165.  A  letter 
from  Mr.  Anthony  Thacher  to  his  brother  Peter,  a  clergyman  of  the  city  of 
Salisbury,  relating  all  the  particulars  of  this  most  disastrous  shipwreck,  is  insert- 
ed in  Dr.  I.  Mather's  Remarkable  Providences.  The  vessel  was  returning  from 
Ipswich  to  Marblehead.  "  Anthony's  nephew,  Thomas,  first  pastor  of  the  Third 
Church  in  Boston,  who  avoided  the  peril  of  his  uncle  by  coming  round  on 
land,"  is  believed  by  the  recent  Editor  of  Winthrop  to  have  been  "  the  progeni- 
tor of  all  who  have  rendered  this  name  in  church  and  state,  illustrious  in  Massa- 
chusetts." Note  2,  p.  165 ;  and  Memoirs  of  Rev.  Dr.  Thacher,  in  Mass.  Hist. 
Soc.  viii.  278.  "  The  island  on  which  Mr.  Thacher  was  cast,  took  the  name  of 
Thacher's  Island,  which  it  still  retains."  Dr.  C.  Mather  says,  the  storm  drove 
the  vessel  upon  a  rock ;  that  it  was  quickly  broken  all  to  pieces ;  that  almost 
the  whole  company  were  drowned,  by  being  successively  washed  from  the  rock ; 
that  while  Mr.  Avery  and  Mr.  Thacher  were  hanging  upon  the  rock,  Mr.  Thacher 
holding  his  friend  by  the  hand,  "  resolved  to  die  together,"  Mr.  Avery,  having 
just  finished  a  short  and  devout  ejaculation,  was  by  a  wave  swept  off  into  the  sea. 
"  The  next  Island  was  therefore  called  Thacher's  Woe,  and  that  Rock,  Avery's 
Fall."    Magnalia,  b.  3.  c.  2. 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  186.    Mem.  de  l'Amerique,  vol.  i.  &  iv.  73. 

3  Hubbard,  c.  27. 

4  Winthrop,  i.  168.    Hubbard,  c.  27. 


BIUTISH  COLONIES.  231 

The  returns  from  New  Netherlands,  this  year,  were  14,891     1635. 
beavers,  and  1413  otters,  estimated  at  134,000  guilders.1  v-*^^ 

Rene  Rohault,  having  entered  into  the  Society  of  Jesus,  re-  College 
sumed  a  project,  which  had  been  interrupted  by  the   English  funded  at 
conquest  of  Quebec,  of  founding  a  college  in  that  city.     The 
institution  succeeded,  and  was  of  essential  service  to  the  colony. 
Many  of  the  French  were  now  encouraged  to  embark  with  their 
families   for   Canada.2      Samuel   Champlain  died   at   Quebec,  Death  of 
justly  regretted  by  the  colony  of  New  France,  of  which  he  was  Champlain, 
the  parent.3 

1636. 

Preparation  being  made  for  a  settlement  at  Suckiaug,  Mr.  june. 
Hooker  and  Mr.  Stone,  the  ministers  of  Newtown,  with  their  The  settlers 
whole  church  and  congregation,  travelled  above  100  miles  through  rem0ve  to 
a  dreary  and  trackless  wilderness,  to  Connecticut.     They  had  Connecti- 
no  guide,  but  their  compass;    no  covering,  but  the  heavens.  cut' 
They  drove  160  cattle,  and  subsisted  on  the  milk  of  the  cows, 
during  the  journey.     On  their  arrival  at  the  place  of  their  desti- 
nation, they  began  to  build  a  town,  which,  the  next  year,  received 
the  name  of  Hartford.     The  land  was  purchased  of  Sunckquas-  Hertford? 
son,  the  sachem  and  proprietor.4 

The  government  of  Connecticut  was  organized  under  a  com-  Govem- 
mission  from  Massachusetts.     The  towns  of  Hartford,  Windsor,  n«nt  organ- 
and  Wether sfield,  being  without  the  territorial  limits  of  Massachu-  1Z 
setts,  and  too  remote  to  be  under  her  immediate  government, 
the  general  court  of  that  colony  granted  a  commission  to  Roger 

5  Hazard,  i.  397 ;  where  are  the  returns  for  almost  every  intermediate  year 
from  1624  to  1635.  In  1624,  the  returns  were  4000  beavers,  and  700  otters, 
estimated  at  27,125  guilders.  The  Dutch  W.  India  company  failed  in  1634. 
From  a  state  of  its  accounts,  it  appears,  that 

Guilders.     Stuyvers. 
Fort  Amsterdam  in  N.  Netherlands  cost  the  company       4172.  10 

and  that  the  Province  of  N.  Netherlands  cost      .     .     412,800.  11 

2  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  196,  197.  Rohault  had  projected  this  semi- 
nary ten  years  before,  at  the  time  when  the  Jesuits  first  went  into  Canada. 

3  Charlevoix,  ib.  Belknap,  Biog.  i.  322, 344.  Champlain,  who  was  of  a  noble 
family,  appears  to  have  been  a  man  of  great  penetration,  courage,  constancy, 
probity,  and  patriotism.  In  addition  to  these  traits  of  his  character,  Charlevoix 
ascribes  to  him  various  and  distinguished  merit :  "  un  historien  fidele  et  sincere, 
un  voyageur,  qui  observe  tout  avec  attention,  un  ecrivain  judiceux,  un  bon 
geometre,  et  un  habile  homme  de  mer."  English  writers  describe  him  as  en- 
thusiastic and  credulous,  "  but  very  proper  for  executing  what  he  undertook." 
Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  426. 

4  Winthrop,  i.  187.  Trumbull,  Conn.  i.  b.  1.  c.  4.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vii.  15. 
The  evidence  of  this  purchase  being  imperfect,  a  new  purchase  was  made  of  the 
Indians  in  1670 ;  the  deed,  which  is  still  on  record,  counting  upon  the  former 
purchase.  Ibid.  Hi.  6.  The  Indians  of  Suckiaugk  [West  Hartford],  a  distinct 
tribe,  remained  there  until  1730,  when  they  went  to  Farmington ;  about  2  or  3 
famiHes.    Pres.  Stiles'  MSS. 


232  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1636.  Ludlow  and  seven  others,  late  freemen  and  members  of  the 
v^-v-w/  towns  under  its  jurisdiction,  who,  with  their  associates,  had  re- 
moved to  the  banks  of  Connecticut  river,  and  there  begun  a 
plantation.  The  persons  named  in  the  commission  were  invested 
with  all  the  powers  of  government.  They  were  empowered  to 
make  such  legislative  regulations  as  the  well  ordering  of  the  affairs 
of  the  plantation  should  require  ;  to  hear  and  determine  causes 
judicially  by  witnesses  upon  oath  ;  to  take  cognizance  of  misde- 
meanours, and  punish  the  offenders  by  corporal  chastisement, 
fine  and  imprisonment ;  and  to  convene  the  inhabitants,  if  neces- 
sary, to  exercise  those  powers  in  general  court.  The  commission 
was  limited  to  one  year.  Within  this  period  the  commissioners 
frequently  assembled  as  a  court,  and  alternately  promulgated 
laws,  and,  with  the  aid  of  a  jury,  dispensed  civil  and  criminal 
First  court,  justice.  Their  first  court  was  on  the  26th  of  April,  at  Newtown.1 
At  this  court  it  was  ordered,  that  the  inhabitants  should  not  sell 
arms  nor  ammunition  to  the  Indians ;  and  various  other  affairs 
were  transacted  relative  to  the  good  order,  settlement,  and  de- 
fence of  these  infant  towns.2 
Plymouth  The  body  of  laws  adopted  by  the  colony  of  Plymouth,  styled 
Declaration  «  The  general  Fundamentals,"  was  now  established.  The  first 
article  is,  "  That  no  act,  imposition,  law  or  ordinance  be  made 
or  imposed  upon  us  at  present  or  to  come,  but  such  as  has  been 
or  shall  be  enacted  by  the  consent  of  the  body  of  freemen  or 
associates,  or  their  representatives  legally  assembled  ;  which  is 
according  to  the  free  liberties  of  the  freeborn  people  of  England." 
The  second  article  is,  "  And  for  the  well  governing  this  colony, 
it  is  also  ordered,  that  there  be  a  free  election  annually,  of 
governor,  deputy  governor,  and  assistants,  by  the  vote  of  the 
freemen  of  this  Corporation."3 

For  the  better  government  of  the  Indians,  and  for  their  im- 
provement in  civility  and  Christianity,  the  assembly  of  Plymouth 
colony  made  several  laws  for  preaching  the  gospel  to  them  ;  for 
admitting  Indian  preachers  among  them  ;  and,  with  the  concur- 
rence of  the  principal  Indians,  for  making  orders  and  constituting 
courts,  for  appointing  civil  rulers  and  other  officers,  to  punish 
misdemeanors,  with  the  liberty  of  appeal  to  the  county  court, 
and  court  of  assistants."4 

1  The  settlements  on  Connecticut  river  bore  at  first  the  same  names  as  the 
towns  in  Massachusetts  from  which  the  settlers  came.    Trumbull. 

2  Hazard,  i.  321.  Hubbard,  c.  41.  Trumbull,  Conn.  i.  c.  4.  Day,  Hist.  Ju- 
diciary Conn,  and  Advertisement,  prefixed  to  Public  State  Laws  of  Connecticut. 

3  Plymouth  Laws.  The  Fundamentals  are  dated  "  1636,  and  revised  1671." 
The  style  ot  enactment  is :  "  We  the  Associates  of  the  Colony  of  New  Plimouth, 
coming  hither  as  free  born  subjects  of  the  kingdom  of  England,  endowed  with 
all  and  singular  the  privileges  belonging  to  such  :  Being  assembled,  Do  enact, 
ordain  and  constitute  . .  "  &c. 

4  Plymouth  Laws. 


Laws 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  233 

Springfield  was  settled  early  in  the  year,  by  William  Pynchon,      J636. 
esquire,  and  others,  from  Roxbury  ;  and  for  about  two  years  was    ^*^^/ 
united  in  government  with  the  towns  in  Connecticut.1 

Roger  Williams,  on  his  expulsion  from  Massachusetts,  went  to  Roger  Wii* 
Seconk  [Rehoboth],  where  he  procured  a  grant  of  the  land  from  liams  be- 
Osamaquin,  the  chief  sachem  of  Pokanoket:     Advised  by  gov-  fie^rTat 
ernor  Winslow  to  remove  from  that  place,  which  was  within  the  Mooshau- 
jurisdiction  of  Plymouth  colony,  he  held  several  treaties  with  sick; 
Miantonomoh  and  Canonicus,  the  sachems  of  Narraganset,  who 
assured  him,  that  he  should  not  want  land  for  a  settlement.     With 
this  assurance  he,  with  five  other  persons,  went  over  Seconk  river, 
to  seek  a  place  for  that  p  lrpose.     Descending  the  stream,  as 
they  drew  near  the  little  cove,  north  of  Tookwotten,  now  called 
India   Point,   they  were  saluted  by  the  natives   by  the  friendly 
term,  "  What  cheer  ?  "     Passing  down  to  the  mouth  of  the  river, 
and   round  Fox  Point,  they  proceeded  a  little  way  up  the  river 
on  the  other  side  to  a  place  called  by  the  Indians  Mooshausick, 
where  they  landed,  and  were  hospitably  received.     Not  far  from 
the  place  of  landing,  Roger  Williams  afterwards  built  his  house. 
Here   he,  with  his  companions,  began  a  plantation,  which,  in 
acknowledgment  "  of  God's  merciful  providence  to  him  in  his  calls  Provi- 
distress,"  he  called  Providence.2  dence. 


1  Hutchinson,  i.  98,99.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  287.  Trumbull,  i.  66.  Johnson,  199, 
where  the  date  is  wrong.  It  seems  there  were  only  8  men  who  came  here  at  first, 
one  of  whom  was  William  Pynchon  Esq.  a  patentee  of  the  colony.  According  to 
their  covenant,  they  early  supplied  themselves  with  a  worthy  minister,  Rev. 
George  Moxon,  who  had,  before  he  came  to  America,  received  ordination  in  the 
church  of  England.      He  was  settled  at  Springfield  in  1637.     A  church  was 

fithered  there  in  1645,  when  he  was  chosen  pastor.  In  1652  he  returned  to 
ngland.  Mr.  Pynchon,  the  father  of  the  town,  went  at  the  same  time,  and 
never  returned  ;  but  he  left  behind  him  a  son,  who  was  afterwards  eminently 
useful  in  the  town  and  province.  He  lived  to  an  advanced  age.  Pies.  Stiles' 
MS.  account  of  Ministers.  Breck's  Century  Sermon.  Traditionary  account 
from  Rev.  Dr.  Williams  and  Mr.  Breck,  ministers  of  Springfield.  The  church 
and  town  Records  were  burnt  in  the  Indian  wars.— In  1638,  Mr.  Ludlow,  in  a 
letter  to  Massachusetts  general  court,  writes,  they  had  desired  that  Connecticut 
would  forbear  exercising  jurisdiction  at  Agawam.  Hutchinson.  Agawam  was 
the  Indian  name  of  Springfield,  as  well  as  of  Ipswich. 

2  Callender,  Rhode  Island,  18,  19.  Hutchinson,  i.  38.  Adams,  N.  En«\  56. 
Verbal  information  given  me  by  the  aged  and  respected  Moses  Brown  of  Provi- 
dence, in  1823  ;  and  the  Rhode  Island  Register  for  that  year,  containing  an 
account,  written  by  him,  of  the  original  settlement  of  Providence.  "  Tradition 
has  uniformly  stated  the  place  where  they  landed  to  be  at  the  spring,  S.  W.  of 
the  Episcopal  Church,  at  which  a  house  has  been  recently  built  bv  Mr. 
Nehemiah  Dodge.  On  the  5  acre,  since  called  6  acre  lot,  Roger  Williams 
afterwards  built  his  house.  This  house  was  also  held  by  his  grandson,  Roger 
J,1™,  son  of  Daniel,  when  Benefit's  street,  or  Back  street,  was  laid,  in  1748. 
™.  first  six  white  people  who  came  to  Providence,  were  Roger  Williams, 
™  !f m  ™ris,  John  Smith  (miller),  Joshua  Verin,  Thomas  Angell,  and  Francis 
Wickes.  '  My  antiquarian  Friend  Brown,  speaking  of  the  Indian  salutation, 
which  he  pronounced  Watcheer,  observed  to  me,  that  the  Indians  had  obtain- 
ed some  knowledge  of  the  English  language  by  their  intercourse  with  the  Ply- 
mouth people.    This  was  doubtless,  then,   the   old  English  phrase,   «  What 

VOL.  I.  fJO 


234 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1G3G. 


Various  oc- 
currences 
in  Massa- 
chusetts. 


Ministers 
restrained 
from  going 
beyond  sea. 


Henry  Vane,  who  came  to  New  England  the  preceding  year, 
was  now  chosen  governor  of  Massachusetts,  Short,  however, 
was  his  administration,  and  transient  his  popularity.1 

The  general  court  of  Massachusetts,  about  this  time,  enacted, 
that  every  particular  township  should  have  power  of  its  own 
affairs,  and  to  set  mulcts  upon  any  offender  against  public  order, 
not  exceeding  twenty  shillings ;  and  liberty  to  choose  prudential 
men,  not  exceeding  seven,  to  order  the  affairs  of  the  town.  For 
the  public  safety,  the  colony  was  divided  in  three  regiments ; 
which  were  put  under  the  command  of  three  colonels  with  their 
lieutenants.  There  were  already  20  towns  built  and  peopled 
in  Massachusetts.2  A  ship  of  120  tons  was  built  at  Marblehead 
by  the  people  of  Salem  ;  and  five  mills  were  erected  in  the 
colony,  in  the  course  of  the  year.3  The  number  of  freemen 
added  to  the  colony,  this  year,  was  about  125  ;  the  number  of 
deputies  was  ordinarily  between  30  and  40.4  A  new  church 
having  been  gathered  at  Newtown,  of  which  Mr.  Thomas  Shep- 
ard  was  the  pastor,  this  society,  on  the  removal  of  Mr.  Hooker's 
congregation  to  Connecticut,  purchased  their  dwelling  houses 
and  lands,  and  made  a  permanent  settlement.5  This  place  was 
still  under  legislative  patronage  ;  for  the  general  court  now  con- 
templated the  erection  of  a  public  school  here,  and  appropriated 
£400  for  that  purpose.  A  new  church  was  also  gathered  at 
Dorchester,  and  Mr.  Richard  Mather  was  chosen  its  minister.6 

A  warrant  was  issued  to  the  lord  admiral  of  England,  to  stop 
ministers,  who  did  not  conform  to  the  discipline  and  ceremonies 

cheer  ?  "  meaning,  "  How  do  ye  do  ?  "  TVatcheer,  as  it  is  written  by  Friend 
Brown,  and  in  the  deed  of  the  land,  does  not  express  the  purport  of  the  saluta- 
tion. "  In  memory  of  the  occurrence,  the  land  there  was  named  by  the  five 
disposers  of  the  land  in  the  town,  by  Watcheer  in  their  deed  to  Benedict 
Auiold,  the  first  governor  of  the  State  under  the  Charter  of  king  Charles,  as  ap- 
pears by  a  charter  deed  now  in  my  possession,  dated  the  14th  day  of  the  second 
month,  in  the  Uh  year  of  our  situation  or  plantation  at  Moshasick  or  Provi- 
der ce,  and  in  the  nth  year  of  King  Charles  fyc.  1641  "  M.  Brown.  A  few 
years  since,  at  governor  Fenner's  I  was  shown  where  Mr.  Williams  landed,  and 
walked  on  the  ground  which  he  first  purchased.  "  The  field  which  he  planted 
composes  Whatcheer,  the  present  residence  of  his  Excellency,  James  Fenner. 
Governor  of  Rhode  Island."    Coll.  R.  Island  Hist.  Soc.  i.  10.  1827. 

1  Winthrop,  187.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  160.  Though  he  was  not  more  than  24  or 
25  years  of  age,  his  solemn  deportment  conciliated  for  him  almost  the  whole 
colony.  He  appears  to  have  been  of  a  very  enthusiastic  temper  ;  and  the  early 
colonial  writers  remarked,  that  his  election  would  remain  a  blemish  on  the  judg- 
ment of  the  electors,  "  while  New  England  remains  a  nation."  Chalmers. 
He  returned  to  England  the  next  year.     See  a.  d.  1662. 

2  Hubbard,  N.  Eng.  c.  32;  Ind.  Wars,  [13.]— «  considerable  towns." 

3  Winthrop,  193,  196.  Of  these  mills,  2  were  windmills,  built  at  Boston  and 
Charlestown  ;  3  were  watermills,  built  at  Salem,  Ipswich,  and  Newbury. 

4  Johnson,  106,  108. 

5  Hist.  Camb.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vii.  15.  Mr.  Shepard  and  his  people  arrived 
at  Boston  from  England  in  Oct.  1635.  The  church  was  organized,  in  the  pre- 
sence of  a  great  assembly,  1  February,  1636.    Winthrop,  179. 

fi  Massachusetts  Laws.     Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  ix.  155. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  #  235 

of  the  church,  from  going  beyond  sea.  By  this  order,  no  clergy-  1636. 
man  was  to  be  suffered  to  go  the"  Somer  Islands,  but  such  only  v^v~/ 
as  should  have  the  approbation  of  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
and  the  bishop  of  London  ;  and  all  ministers,  who  had  already 
gone  thither  without  such  approbation,  the  admiral  was  to  cause 
to  be  immediately  remanded  to  England.  The  severe  censures 
and  fines  in  Star  chamber,  and  the  rigorous  impositions  of  cere- 
monies, with  the  suspending  and  silencing  of  numerous  ministers, 
for  not  reading  in  the  church  the  Book  for  Sports  to  be  exercised 
on  the  Lord's  day,  caused  many  people  of  the  English  nation  to 
sell  their  estates,  and  to  embark  for  New  England.1 

John  Oldham  was  murdered  in  his  bark   by  the  Indians  near  Murderof 
Block  Island.2     The  Indians,  who  perpetrated  the  murder,  were  Oldham. 
principally  Block  islanders,  with  a  number  of  the  Narragansets, 
to  whom  these  Indians  were  then  subject.     Several  of  the  mur- 
derers fled  to  the  Pequots,  and  were  protected  by  them  ;  and 
they  were  therefore  considered  as  abettors  of  the  murder.3     Mas- 
sachusetts government  judged  it  expedient  to  send  80  or  90  men,  Endicot's 
under  the  command  of  John  Endicot,  of  Salem,  with  commission  exPedltxon- 
to  treat  with  the  Pequots,  and  to  offer  terms  of  peace,  on  con- 
dition of  their  surrendering  the  murderers  of  the  English,  and 
forbearing  farther  acts  of  hostility ;  or  else  war.4     On  their  ar- 

1  Rushworth's  Collections,  ii.  part  2.  410.     Hazard,  i.  420. 

2  An  island  about  20  miles  S.  S.  West  of  Newport  in  Rhode  Island.  In  Laet's  ' 
map  of  Nova  Anglia  &c.  (75.)  it  is  called  Ad.  Block  Eyland ;  deriving  its 
name  from  a  Dutch  navigator.  "  Extima  insularum  est  quam  Navarchus  Jldri- 
anus  Block  de  suo  nomine  appellavit." — According  to  Winthrop,  189,  Mr.  Oldham 
was  "  an  old  planter,  and  a  member  of  Watertown  congregation  ;  "  Dr.  Trumbull 
supposed  him  to  be  of  Dorchester.  Mr.  Hubbard  says,  he  was  convicted  of  being 
concerned  in  sending  letters  to  England  of  complaints  against  the  colony  and 
church  of  Plymouth,  in  1624,  and  was  sentenced  to  depart  from  the  jurisdiction. 
He  returned,  without  license,  in  1625,  and  behaved  in  such  a  manner,  that  he 
was  sent  out  of  the  colony  with  a  passport ;  and  from  this  time  he  traded  gener- 
ally with  the  Indians  until  his  death.  It  is  gratifying  to  learn  from  Trumbull 
[i.  71.],  that  when  he  "  was  murdered  near  Block  Island,"  he  "  had  been  fairly 
trading  at  Connecticut." 

3  Trumbull,  i.  72.  The  Pequots  were  seated  on  a  fair  and  navigable  river, 
12  miles  eastward  of  the  mouth  of  Connecticut  river  ;  and  were  a  more  fierce, 
cruel,  and  warlike  people,  than  the  rest  of  the  Indians.  Hubbard,  Ind.  Wars,  14. 
Their  principal  sachem  Sassacus  lived  at  or  near  Pequot  [New  London] ;  and 
his  tribe  could  raise  4000  men,  fit  for  war.    Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  147. 

4  Winthrop,  i.  192.  Trumbull,  Conn.  i.  72,  73.  Winthrop  says,  "  captain 
John  Underhill,  captain  Nathaniel  Turner,  ensign  Jenyson,  and  ensign  Daven- 
port ;  and  over  them  all,  as  general,  John  Endecott,  Esq.  one  of  the  assistants, 
was  sent."  His  instructions  were,  to  proceed  to  Block  island,  and  put  the  men 
to  the  sword,  and  take  possession  of  the  island,  but  to  spare  the  women  and 
children.  He  was  next  to  sail  to  the  Pequot  country,  and  demand  the  murder- 
ers of  Stone,  Norton,  and  their  company ;  and  additional  satisfaction.  When 
he  arrived  at  Block  island,  40  or  50  Indians  appeared  on  the  shore,  and  opposed 
his  landing ;  but  it  was  effected.  After  a  small  skirmish  the  Indians  fled  to  the 
woods,  and  could  not  be  found.  The  English  spent  two  days  on  the  island,  in 
which  time  they  burnt  their  wigwams,  destroyed  their  corn,  and  staved  their 
canoes.    They  next  sailed  for  the  Pequot  country.    Block  island  contained,  at 


236 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1636.     rival  at  the  Pequot   country,  they,  by  an  interpreter  sent  a 
\^*s,^s  message  to  the  Indians,  who,  on  understanding  the  proposal,  first 
concealed  themselves  behind  a  hill ;  and  soon  after  ran  into  the 
woods  and  swamps,  where  pursuit  was  impracticable.1     Little 
was  effected  by  this  expedition.     One  Indian  only  was  slain  ; 
and  some  wigwams  were  burnt.2 
Treaty  of         To  prevent  the  Narraganset  Indians  from  joining  the  Pequots, 
peace  with   and  to  secure  their  friendship,  Massachusetts  sent  a  solemn  em- 
Mnae"ra"    bassy  to  Canonicus,  their  chief  sachem,  who,  being  old,  had 
caused  his  nephew  Miantonomoh  to  take  upon  him  the  govern- 
ment.3    Miantonomoh,  accompanied  hy  another  sachem,  two  of 
the  sons  of  Canonicus,  and  near  20  of  his  men,  went  to  Boston, 
and  entered  into  a  treaty  of  peace  ;  the  articles  of  which  were  : 
That  there  should  be  a  firm  peace  between  the  Narragansets  and 
the  English,  and  their  posterity ;  that  neither  party  should  make 
peace  with  the  Pequots,  without  the  consent  of  the  other  ;  that 
they  should  not  harbour  the  Pequots  ;  and  that  they  should  re- 
turn all  fugitive  servants,  and  deliver  over  to  the  English,  or  put 
to  death,  all  murderers.     The  English  were  to  give  them  notice 
when  they  were  going  out  against  the  Pequots ;  and  they  were 
to  furnish  them  with  guides ;  and   a  free  trade  was  to  be  main- 
tained  between   the  parties.     Cushamakin,  the  sachem  of  the 
Massachusetts,  subscribed  these  articles,  with  the  English.4     The 
I    Narragansets  were  at  this  time  estimated  at  5000  fighting  men.5 


that  time,  about  60  wigwams ;  and  the  natives  had  there  about  200  acres  of 
corn. 

1  Hubbard,  fed.  Wars,  21,  22. 

2  I.  Mather,  N  Eng.  25.  Hubbard  [c.  34.]  says,  the  Narragansets  afterward 
told  the  English,  that  13  Pequots  were  killed,  and  40  wounded  ;  and  that  but 
one  of  the  Block  Islanders  was  slain. 

3  The  young  prince  Miantonomoh  was  of  great  stature,  stern,  and  cruel ; 
"  causing  all  his  nobility  and  attendants  to  tremble  at  his  speech."  The  old 
king,  hearing  of  the  English  embassy,  collected  his  chief  counsellors,  and  a 
great  number  of  his  people,  resolving  that  the  young  king  should,  in  his  hear- 
ing, receive  the  message.  The  ambassadors,  after  being  "  entertained  royally," 
were  admitted  to  audience  in  a  rouud  state  house,  about  50  feet  in  diameter, 
made  of  long  poles,  stuck  in  the  ground,  and  entirely  covered  with  mats,  ex- 
cepting a  small  aperture  in  the  middle  of  the  roof,  to  give  light,  and  let  out  the 
smoke.  Here  sat  the  sachem,  "  with  very  great  attendance  ; "  but,  when  the 
ambassadors  began  to  deliver  their  message,  he  lay  extended  on  a  mat,  and  his 
nobility  sat  on  the  ground  with  their  legs  doubled  up,  their  knees  touching  their 
chin.  At  the  close  of  the  interpreter's  speech,  which  they  heard  with  great 
gravity,  Miantonomoh  replied,  that  he  willingly  embraced  peace  with  the  Eng- 
lish ;  but  the  nearness  of  the  Pequots,  to  whose  sudden  incursions  his  people 
were  exposed,  rendered  it  expedient  for  him  to  "  hold  amity  with  both."  The 
conclusion  was  an  embassy  to  Boston,  which  terminated  in  the  treaty  of  peace. 
Johnson,  b.  2.  c.  6.  From  the  minuteness  of  this  description  of  the  Indian 
court,  Mr.  Savage  [Note  on  Winthrop,  i.  192.]  thinks  Johnson  must  have  ac- 
companied these  ambassadors. 

4  Hubbard,  Ind.  Wars,  27  ;  N.  Eng.  c.  34.    Trumbull,  Conn.  i.  65. 

5  Callender,  R.  Island,  70.  Roger  Williams,  who  was  Calender's  authority 
for  this  article,  says,  they  were  so  populous,  "  that  a  traveller  would  meet  with 
a  dozen  Indian  towns  in  20  miles." 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  237 

At  the  close  of  this  year,  there  were  about  250  men  in  the     1636. 
three  towns  on  Connecticut  river.     The  whole  number  of  per-   v^v-**/ 
sons  is  estimated  to  have  been  about  800,  or  160  or  170  fami- 
lies.1 

John  Maverick,  minister  of  Dorchester,  died,  in  the  60th  year 
of  his  age.2 

1637. 

The  Pequots  were  rather  emboldened,  than  intimidated,  by  The  Pe- 
Endicot's  impotent  expedition.     In  April,  they  killed  six  men  JjJJJJjJJ^ 
and  three  women  near  Wethersfield,  and  took  two  young  women  tile, 
captive.     They  also  killed  20  cows,   and  did  other  damage  to 
the  inhabitants.     Alarmed  by  these  atrocities,  the   Connecticut 
colonists  took  vigorous  measures  for  their  security.     It  was  the 
crisis  for  asserting  and  exercising  the  unqualified  rights  of  sove- 
reignty.    The  commission  given  to  Roger  Ludlow  and  others 
for  governing  Connecticut  having  expired,  an  independent  gov- 
ernment was  now  established  by  the  people  of  that  colony.     The 
commissioners'  court  was  succeeded  by  the  general  court,  which 
consisted  of  eight  magistrates  chosen   by  all  the  freemen,  and  jyfay  j 
three  deputies  from  each   town  or  plantation.     This  court  was  First  ses- 
now  summoned  ;  and  the  towns,  for  the  first  time,  sent  commit-  ^  °ougretn" 
tees  or  deputies,  to   deliberate  on  a  subject,  in  which  the  very  at  Hartford; 
existence  of  the  colony  was  concerned.     This  first  session  of  the 
general  court  was  at  Hartford,  on  the  first  day  of  May.3     After 
mature   deliberation,    considering  that   the    Pequots  had    killed 
nearly  30  of  the  English  ;4  that  they  had  insulted  and  horribly 
tortured  their  captives  ;  that  they  were  attempting  to  engage  all 
the  Indians  to  unite  for  the  purpose  of  extirpating  the  English  ; 
and  that  the  whole  colony  was  in  imminent  danger,  unless  some 
capital  blow  were  immediately  given  to  their  enemies ;  the  court  determines 
determined,  that  an  offensive  war  should   be   carried  on  against  JhePequots! 
them,  by  the  three  towns  of  Windsor,  Hartford,  and  Wethers- 
field ;  and  voted,  that  90  men   should  be  immediately  raised ; 
42  from  Hartford;  30  from  Windsor ;  and    18  from  Wethers- 

1  Trumbull,  Conn.  i.  68. 

2  Winthrop,  i.  181.  "  He  was  a  man  of  a  very  hu%ble  spirit,  and  faithful  in 
furthering  the  work  of  the  Lord  here,  both  in  the  churches  and  civil  state." 
He  was  ordained  by  a  bishop,  and  was  chosen  and  inducted  into  office  at  Dor- 
chester at  the  same  time  with  Mr.  Warham.  P.  Stiles'  MS.  It  was  his  intention 
to  follow  that  part  of  his  church  which  removed  to  Windsor  the  preceding  year. 
Eliot's  Biog.  Diet.    Trumbull,  i.  65. 

3  Day's  Hist.  Account  of  the  Judiciary  of  Connecticut.  Trumbull,  Conn.  i. 
c.  5.  Hazard,  i.  321.  "  The  commission  of  1636  expired  by  its  own  limitation, 
and  was  never  renewed;  nor  did  Massachusetts  assert  any  farther  claim  of  juris- 
diction." 

4  They  were  killed  at  Saybrook,  Wethersfield,  and  elsewhere.  Trumbull,  i.  c.  5. 


238  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1637.     field.     The  other  New  England  colonies,  roused  by  the  appre- 
v^-v-w'   hension  of  danger,  as  well  as  incited  by  the  request  of  Connecticut, 

agreed  to  send  all  their  forces  against  the  common  enemy.1 
May  10,  On  the  1 0th  of  May,  the  troops  from  Connecticut,  consisting 

Troops  em-  0f  90  Englishman  and  about  70  Moheasan  and  river  Indians,  fell 

h'irk  at  • 

Hartford;  down  the  river,  in  a  pink,  a  pinnace,  and  a  shallop,  for  the  fort 
at  Saybrook.  The  Indians  were  commanded  by  Uncas,  sachem 
of  the  Moheagans ;  the  entire  army,  by  John  Mason,  who  had 
been  bred  a  soldier  in  Europe.  Mr.  Stone  of  Hartford  went  as 
chaplain.2  At  Saybrook,  a  council,  called  to  settle  a  plan  of  the 
Nauagan?  exPedition,  agreed  to  proceed  first  to  Narraganset ;  to  send  back 
set.  20  men  to  strengthen  the  infant  settlements  on  Connecticut  river ; 

and  to  take,  in  their  stead,  captain  Underhill,  with  19  men  from 
the  garrison  at  Saybrook  fort.  In  pursuance  of  this  plan,  Mason 
proceeded  with  his  troops  to  Narraganset  Bay,  where  he  engaged 
a  large  body  of  Narraganset  Indians,  as  auxiliaries. 

24.  The  army,  consisting  of  77  Englishmen,  60  Moheagan  and 

English  and  river  Indians,  and  about  200  Narragansets,  marched  on  the  24th 
commence    °f  May  to  Nihantick,  a  frontier  to  the  Pequots,  and  the  seat  of 
their  grand  one  of  the  Narraganset  sachems.     The  next  morning  a  consider- 
march.        ^le  numDer  0f  Miantonomoh's  men,  and  of  the  Nihanticks,  joined 
the  English,  who  renewed  their  march,  with  nearly  500  Indians. 
After  marching  12  miles  to  a  ford  in  Pawcatuck  river,  Mason 
halted,  and  refreshed  his  troops,  fainting  through  heat  and  scanty 
provisions.     Here  many  of  the  Narragansets,  astonished  to  find 
it  his  intention  to  attack  the  Pequots  in  their  forts,  withdrew,  and 
returned  home.3     Under  the  guidance  of  Wequash,  a  revolted 
Pequot,  the  army  proceeded  in  its  march  toward  Mistic  river, 
where  was  one  of  the  Pequot  forts,  and,  when  evening  approach- 
ed, pitched  their  camp  by  two  large  rocks.4     Two  hours  before 
day,  the  troops  were  roused  to  the  eventful  action,  the  issue  of 
which  was  in  fearful  suspense.    After  a  march  of  about  two  miles, 

1  The  first  governor  Trumbull  of  Connecticut,  who  was  thoroughly  acquainted 
with  American  history,  remarked,  that  the  Pequots  were  jealous  of  the  new 
settlements  of  the  English,  and  plotted  their  ruin ;  that  they  murdered  several 
persons,  and  committed  many  outrageous  acts,  which  gave  rise  to  a  just  and 
necessary  war.  MS.  account  of  the  state  and  origin  of  Connecticut,  in  the 
Library  of  Mass.  Hist.  Society. 

2  Mr.  Wilson  of  Boston  was  chosen  to  attend  the  Massachusetts  troops,  as 
chaplain.  One  of  the  early  laws  of  N.  England  was  :  "  Some  minister  is  to  be 
sent  forth  to  go  along  with  the  army,  for  their  instruction  and  encouragement." 
Abstract  of  the  Laws  of  N.  Eng.  chap.  x.  art.  4. 

3  The  Pequots  had  two  forts,  one  at  Mistic  river ;  and  another,  several  miles 
farther  distant  from  the  English  army,  which  was  the  fort  of  Sassacus,  their 
chief  sachem.  The  very  name  of  this  chief  filled  the  Indians  with  terror. 
"  Sassacus,"  said  the  Narragansets,  "is  all  one  God;  no  man  can  kill  him." 
Hubbard,  Ind.  Wars,  39.    Trumbull,  i.  c.  5.    Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  ix.  84. 

4  "  Between  or  near  "  them.  These  rocks  are  in  Groton,  a  town  near  New 
London,  and  are  called  Porter's  rocks.    Trumbull,  i.  83. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  239 

they  came  to  the  foot  of  the  hill,  on  the  summit  of  which  stood  the     1637. 
hostile  fort.     The  day  was  nearly  dawning,  and  no  time  was  to   ^^^^ 
be  lost.     Mason,  throwing  the  troops  into  two  divisions,  pressed 
forward  with  one  to  the  eastern,  and  Underhill  with  the  other,  to 
the  western  entrance.     When  Mason  drew  nigh  the  fort,  a  dog 
barked,  and  an  Indian  instantly  called  out,  Owanux !  Owanux ! 
[Englishmen  !  Englishmen  !]     The  troops  pressed  on,  and,  hav- 
ing poured  a  full  discharge  of  their  muskets  through  the  palisades 
upon  the  astonished  enemy,  entered  the  fort,  sword  in  hand.1  May  26. 
A  severe   conflict  ensued.     Many  of  the  Indians  were  slain.  Attack  on 
Some  of  the  English  were  killed,  others  wounded  ;  and  the  issue  Mlstlc  fort; 
of  battle  was  yet  dubious.     At  this  critical  moment,  Mason  cried 
out  to  his  men,  "  We  must  burn  them."     Entering  a  wigwam  at 
the  same  instant,  he  seized  a  fire  brand,  and  put  it  into  the  mats 
with  which  the   wigwams  were  covered ;    and  the  combustible 
habitations  were  soon  wrapped  in  flames.     The  English,  retiring  whicn  is 
without  the  fort,  formed  a  circle  around  it ;  and  Uncas  with  his  burnt. 
Indians  formed  another  circle  in  their  rear.     The  devouring  fire, 
and  the  English  weapons,  made  rapid  and  awful  devastation.     In 
little  more  than  the  space  of  one  hour,  70  wigwams  were  burnt ; 
and,  either  by  the#  sword  or  the  flames,  500  or  600  Indians 
perished.2     Of  the  English,  2  men  were  killed,  and  16  wounded. 
Soon  after  the  action,  about  300  Indians  advanced  from  the 
remaining  fort ;  but  Mason,  with  a  chosen  band,  met  them  with 
such   warmth,    as   checked    their  onset,    and    encouraged   him 
to  order  the  army  to  march  for  Pequot  harbour/5     When  this 
movement  began,  the  Indians  advanced  to  the  hill  on  which  the 
fort  had  stood.     The  sight  of  its  ruins  threw  them  into  a  trans- 
port of  rage.     They  stamped  the  ground,  tore  their  hair,  and, 
regardless  of  danger,  descended  the  hill  with  precipitancy  toward 
the  English,  whom  they  pursued  nearly  six  miles,  with  desperate 
but  impotent  revenge.     The  English  reached  their  vessels  in 
safety  ;  and,  in  about  three  weeks  from  the  time  of  their  embark- 
ation at  Hartford,  they  arrived  at  their  habitations,  where  they  Retum  of 
were  received  with  every  expression  of  exquisite  joy,  and  pious  the  troops, 
gratitude. 

The  body  of  the  Pequots,  returning  from  the  pursuit  of  the  The  Pe- 
English  army,  repaired  to  Sassacus  at  the  royal  fortress ;  where,  JJoJ^their11" 

country. 

1  The  entrance  was  only  barred  with  two  great  forked  boughs,  or  branches, 
of  trees — or  "  blocked  up  with  bushes  about  breast  high."    Mason. 

2  Mason  says,  6  or  7  hundred  ;  Dr.  Trumbull  supposes,  about  600. 

3  Their  vessels  had  been  ordered  to  sail  from  Nanaganset  bay,  the  night  be- 
fore, for  Pequot  harbour.  When  the  action  at  the  fort  was  ended,  there  was  no 
appearance  of  them  in  the  Sound.  About  an  hour  after,  while  the  officers  were 
consulting,  in  deep  perplexity,  what  course  to  take,  the  vessels,  "  as  though 
guided  by  the  band  of  Providence"  to  their  relief,  appeared  fully  in  view;  and, 
under  a  fair  wind,  were  steering  directly  into  the  harbour.  Trumbull,  Conn, 
i.  86.    Mason,  Pequot  War,  2  Coll.  Hist.  Soc. 


June. 

Pequots 

taken. 


Fugitives 
pursued. 


July  13. 
Great 
Swamp 
fight. 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

on  consultation,  it  was  concluded,  that  they  could  not  remain 
longer  in  the  country  with  safety.  Destroying  therefore  their 
wigwams  and  fort,  they  fled  into  various  parts  of  the  country. 
Sassacus  and  70  or  80  of  the  chief  counsellors  and  warriors  took 
their  route  toward  Hudson's  river. 

The  governor  and  council  of  Massachusetts,  on  receiving  in- 
telligence of  the  success  of  the  Connecticut  troops,  judged  it 
needful  to  send  forward  but  120  men.1  These  troops,  under 
the  command  of  captain  Stoughton,  arriving  at  Pequot  harbour 
in  June,  and  receiving  assistance  from  the  Narras;anset  Indians, 
surrounded  a  large  body  of  Pequots  in  a  swamp,  and  took  80  cap- 
tive. The  men,  30  in  number,  were  killed,  but  the  women  and 
children  were  saved.  Forty  men,  raised  by  Connecticut,  and  put 
under  the  command  of  the  heroic  Mason,  joined  Stoughton's 
company  at  Pequot.  While  the  vessels  sailed  along  the  shore, 
these  allied  troops  pursued  the  fugitive  Indians  by  land,  to  Quin- 
nipiack,  and  found  some  scattering  Pequots  on  their  march. 
Receiving  information  at  Quinnipiack,  that  the  enemy  were  at 
a  considerable  distance  westward,  in  a  great  swamp,  they  march- 
ed in  that  direction,  with  all  possible  despatch,  about  20  miles, 
and  came  to  the  swamp,2  where  were  80  or  100  warriors,  and 
nearly  200  other  Indians.  Some  of  the  English,  rushing  eagerly 
forward,  were  badly  wounded  ;  and  others,  sinking  into  the  mire, 
were  rescued  by  a  few  of  their  brave  companions,  who  sprang 
forward  to  their  relief  with  drawn  swords.  Some  Indians  were 
slain  ;  others,  finding  the  whole  swamp  surrounded,  desired  a 
parley  ;  and,  on  the  offer  of  .life,  about  200  old  men,  women, 
and  children,  among  whom  was  the  sachem  of'  the  place,  gradu- 
ally came  out,  and  submitted  to  the  English.  The  Pequot 
warriors,  ^indignantly  spurning  submission,  renewed    the   action, 


1  Massachusetts  colony  had  determined  to  send  200  men ;  and  had  previously 
sent  forward  captain  Patrick  with  40  men,  to  form  a  seasonable  junction  with 
the  Connecticut  troops  ;  but,  though  these  troops,  while  at  Narraganset,  had 
intelligence  of  Patrick's  march,  it  was  judged  inexpedient  to  wait  for  his  arrival. 
Trumbull,  i.  79 — 82.  The  court  of  Plymouth  agreed  to  send  50  men  at  the 
charge  of  the  colony,  with  as  much  speed  as  possible,  and  provided  a  bark  to 
carry  their  provisions,  and  to  attend  them  on  all  occasions  ;  but  when  they  were 
ready  to  march  from  Massachusetts,  "  they  had  word  sent  them  to  stay,  for  the 
enemy  was  as  good  as  vanquished,  and  there  would  be  no  need."  Morton,  188. 
The  number  raised  by  each  town  in  Massachusetts  gives  us  some  idea  of  th# 
proportion  which  the  several  towns  bore  to  each  other  [Hutchinson,  i.  76.]  : 

Boston 26  Newbuiy      ....    8 

Ipswich 17 

Salem 18 

Saugus  [Lynn]  .  .  16 
Watertown  ....  14 
Newtown  ....  19 
Marblehead.      ...     3 

Near  where  Fairfield  or  Stratford  now  stands.     Hubbard. 


Charlestown    . 

.  12 

Roxbury      .     . 

.  10 

Dorchester  .     . 

.  13 

Weymouth .     . 

.     5 

Hingham     .     . 

.     6 

Medford       .     . 

.     .    3 

BRITISH  COLONIES.  Mi 

which,  as  far  as  it  was  practicable,  was  kept  up  through  the      1637. 
night.     A  thick  fog,  the  next  morning,  favouring  the  escape  of  ^-^~s 
the  enemy  ;  many  of  them,  among  whom  were  60  or  70  war- 
riors, broke  through  the  surrounding  troops.     About  20  were 
killed,   and    180  taken  prisoners.     The  captives  were   divided  Captives 
between  Connecticut  and  Massachusetts,  which  distributed  them  (llv,ded 
among  the  Moheagans  and  Narragansets.1     Sassacus,  the  chief 
sachem,  fled  with   about  20  of  his  best  men  to  the  Mohawks, 
who,  at  the  request  of  the  Narragansets,  cut  off  his  head  ;  and 
his  country  now  became  a  province  of  the  English.2 

A  proclamation  was  issued,  in  April,  by  the  king  of  England,  Prociama- 
to  restrain  the  disorderly  transportation  of  his  subjects  to  the  jj^g°fthe 
American  colonies.  It  commanded,  that  no  license  be  given 
them,  without  a  certificate,  that  they  bad  taken  the  oaths  of 
supremacy  and  allegiance,  and  conformed  to  the  discipline  of  the 
church  of  England.3  On  complaint  of  several  disorders  in 
New  England,  the  king,  in  July,  appointed  Sir  Ferdinando 
Gorges  general  governor;  but  the  measure  was  never  carried 
into  effect.4 

The  general  court  of  Massachusetts  passed  an  order,  that  none 
should  be  received  to  inhabit  within  this  jurisdiction,  without 


1  It  was  judged,  that,  during  the  summer,  700  Pequots  were  destroyed,  among 
whom  were  13  sachems.  About  200,  beside  women  and  children,  survived  the 
Swamp  Fight.  Of  this  number  the  English  gave  SO  to  Miantonomoh,  and  20 
to  Ninnigret,  two  sachems  ot  Narraganset ;  and  the  other  100  to  Uncas,  sachem 
of  the  Moheagans ;  to  be  received  and  treated  as  their  men.  This  division  was 
made  at  Hartford  in  September  1638 ;  at  which  time,  among  other  articles,  it 
was  covenanted,  That  the  Pequots  should  never  again  inhabit  their  native 
country,  nor  be  called  Pequots,  but  Narragansets  and  Moheagans.  Trumbull,  i. 
92,  93.  A  number  of  the  male  children  were  sent  to  Bermudas.  Hubbard, 
Ind.  Wars,  54.  Hutchinson,  i.  80.  Gov.  Winthrop  [i.  234.]  says,  "  We  had 
now  slain  and  taken,  in  all,  about  700.  We  sent  15  of  the  boys  and  two 
women  to  Bermuda,  by  Mr.  Peirce  ;  but  he,  missing  it,  carried  them  to  Provi- 
dcncc  Is1g»5' 

2  Winthrop,  a.  d.  1637.  Morton,  1637.  Hubbard,  Indian  Wars,  36—54. 
I.  Mather,  Troubles  with  the  Indians,  25,  26,  47,  48,  50.  Trumbull,  Conn.  i. 
b.  1.  c.  5.  Hutchinson,  i.  76 — 80.  However  just  the  occasion  of  this  war,  hu- 
manity demands  a  tear  on  the  extinction  of  a  valiant  tribe,  which  preferred  death 
to  what  it  might  naturally  anticipate  from  the  progress  of  the  English  settle- 
ments— dependence,  or  extirpation. 

"  Indulge,  my  native  land !  indulge  the  tear, 
That  steals,  impassion'd,  o'er  a  nation's  doom  ; 
To  me  each  twig,  from  Adam's  stock,  is  near, 

♦  And  sorrows  fall  upon  an  Indian's  tomb." 

Dwight's  Greenfield  Hill,  Part  IV,  entitled, 
"  The  Destruction  of  the  Pequods."  [Some  write  it  Pequods,  others,  Pequots.] 

3  Hazard,  i  421,  where  the  proclamation  is  entire.    Chalmers,  b.  1.  161. 

4  Chalmers,  b.  1.  162.  Belknap,  Biog.  i.  385.  This  failure  is  thus  accounted 
for.  The  troubles  in  England  and  Scotland  checked  the  business  for  the  present ; 
and,  soon  after,  archbishop  Laud  and  some  other  lords  of  council,  who  had  been 
zealous  for  the  measure,  lost  their  authority. 

VOL.  T.  31 


242  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1637.     liberty  from  one  of  the  standing  council,  or  two  other  assistants.1 
y^^s^^/   In  this  order  we  perceive  the   sentiments  of  the  people  of  this 
colony  concerning  their  chartered  rights.     They  were  of  opinion, 
that  their  commonwealth  was  established  by  free  consent ;  that 
the  place  of  their  habitation  was  their  own ;  that  no  man  had  a 
right  to  enter  into  their  society,  without  their  permission  ;  that 
they  had  the  full  and  absolute  power  of  governing  all  people  by 
men  chosen  from  among  themselves,  and  according  to  such  laws 
as  they  should   see  fit  to  make,  not  repugnant  to  the  laws  of 
England,  they  paying  only  the  fifth  part  of  gold  and  silver  that 
should  be  there  found,  for   all    duties,   demands,   exactions,  and 
service  whatever  ;  and   that,  of  course,  they  held  the  keys  of 
their  territory,  and  had  a  right  to  prescribe  the  terms  of  natural- 
ization to  all  noviciates.^ 
Mr.  Wheel-       Complaint  having  been  made  to  the  general  court  of  Massa- 
moveri  from  cnusetts  against  Mr.  John  Wheelwright  for  preaching  a  seditious 
thejurisdic-  sermon,  he  was  sent  for  to  the  court,  and  adjudged  guilty  of 
tion,  sedition  and  contempt  of  authority.     On  his  refusal  to  make  the 

least  retractation,  the  court  ordered  his  removal  out  of  the  juris- 
diction.    Some  of  his  adherents  removed  by  order  of  the  same 
court,  for  their  justification  of  his  doctrine,  and  for  their  reflec- 
tions on  the  proceedings  of  the  court  3 
Ann  Hutch-       Ann  Hutchinson,  a  woman  of  familistic  principles  in  Boston, 
Jns°nca«M-   holding  lectures  for  the  propagation  of  her  peculiar  tenets,   at- 
dissensions.  traded  a  numerous  auditory,  and  gained   many  adherents.     The 
whole  colony  became  divided  into  two  parties,  which  styled  each 
other  Antinomians  and  Legalists.     Such  was  the  warmth  of  the 
controversy,  that  a  synod  was  judged  expedient  to  settle  it.     A 
First  synod  synod  was  accordingly  convened  at  Newtown,  composed  of  all 
the  teaching  elders  in  the  country,  and  messengers  ot  the  several 
churches.     After  a  session  of  three  weeks,  the  synod  condemned 
82  erroneous  opinions,  which  had  become  disseminated  in  New 
England.     This  was  the  first  synod  holden  in  America.4     The 

1  Hutchinson,  i.  c.  1.  A  Defence  of  this  Order,  an  Answer,  and  Replication 
are  printed  in  Hutchinson's  Collection  of  Papers,  67 — 100.  The  first  and  last 
of  these  papers  are  ascribed  to  Mr.  Winthrop  ;  the  Answer  was  by  Mr.  Vane. 

2  Minot,  Hist.  Mass.  i.  42.  Judge  Minot,  to  account  for  the  slow  compliance  of 
this  colony  with  a  requisition  of  the  king  at  a  later  period,  recurs  to  the  idea  of  the 
colonists,  as  here  indicated  "  concerning  the  nature  and  extent  of  their  allegiance 
and  obligations  to  the  British  crown."  He  refers  us  to  the  "  Defence  of  the 
order  of  Court  1637,  relative  to  the  admission  of  inhabitants  ;  "  and  "  their  Ad- 
dress to  the  King  1664." 

3  Winthrop,  i.  215,  221  Mr.  Wheelwright  had  been  a  silenced  minister  in 
England.  In  Hubbard  [c.  38.]  is  an  account  of  the  "  disturbance  in  Massa- 
chusetts, from  1636  to  1641,  bv  Mr.  Wheelwright  and  Mrs.  Hutchinson." 

4  Winthrop,  i.  237—240.  Hubbard,  c.  40.  Hutchinson,  i  66—69.  Mass.  Hist. 
Soc.  vii.  16,  17.  The  magistrates  were  present  at  the  synod,  and  were  not 
hearers  only,  "  but  speakers  also,  as  they  thought  fit."  The  church  of  Boston 
spon  after,  "  with  one  consent,"  agreed  to  pass  the  sentence  of  excommunication 


in  America. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  243 

government  of  Massachusetts,  apprehending  a  breach  of  peace     1637. 
from  the  Familists,  caused  58  persons  in  Boston  to  be  disarmed,    ^^^/ 
and  several  in  the  towns  of  Salem,  Newbury,  Roxbury,  Ipswich,  Familists 
and  Charlestown.1     It  also  passed   a  law,  that  none  should  be    lsarme  ' 
received,  to  inhabit  within  the  jurisdiction,  but  such  as  should  be 
allowed  by  some  of  the  magistrates.2 

The  use  of  grand  juries  began  in  Massachusetts,  at  the  Sep-  First  trial 
tember  court,   from  which  time  the  courts,  in  criminal  cases,  by  jury. 
proceeded  by  the  inquest  of  a  grand  jury,  and  by  petit  juries  as 
to  matters  of  fact.3 

Some  of  the  magistrates  and  ministers  of  Connecticut  being  Confedera- 
at  Boston,  a  day  of  meeting  was  appointed,  to  agree  upon  some  po"ed.r°* 
articles  of  confederation.     Notice  was  given  to  Plymouth,  that 
they  might  join  in  it ;  but  it  was  too  short  to  admit  their  attend- 
ance.4 

The  isle  of  Kent  appears  to  have  been,  in  some  degree,  re-  Maryland, 
duced  to  the  obedience  of  lord  Baltimore.     Measures  seem  now  IsleofKent* 
to  have  been  taken,  to  put' in  force  the  civil  authority  of  the  lord 
proprietor  over  that  island,  as  a  part  of  his  province.     Governor 
Calvert   gave  a  commission  to  captain   George  Evelyn  to  be  Dec.  30, 
governor  of  the  isle  of  Kent,  authorizing  him  to  choose  six  of  nia(]eVgov" 
the  inhabitants  of  the  place  for  his  council,  and  empowering  him  emor. 
to  call  courts,  and  to  hold  pleas  in  civil  cases  not  exceeding  £10 
sterling,  and  jurisdiction  in  criminal  cases  over  all  offences  which 
may  be  heard  by  justices  of  the  peace  in  their  sessions  in  Eng- 
land, not  extending  to  life  or  member,  and  to  appoint  officers  for 
the  execution  of  justice  and  conservation  of  the   peace,  with 
allowance  of  such  fees  as  usually  belong  to  the  same  or  similar 
offices  in  Virginia.5 


upon  Mrs.  Hutchinson,  "  for  many  evils  in  her  conversation,  as  well  as  for  her 
corrupt  opinions."  Hubbard,  c  39.  Mr  Hutchinson,  her  husband,  being  one 
of  the  purchasers  of  Aquetneck,  sold  his  estate  in  Massachusetts,  and  removed 
with  his  family  to  that  island.  On  his  death  (about  1642),  Mrs.  Hutchinson, 
being  dissatisfied  with  the  people  or  place,  removed  to  the  Dutch  country  be- 
yond New  Haven  ;  and,  the  year  after,  she  and  all  her  family,  consisting  of  16 
persons,  were  killed  by  the  Indians,  with  the  exception  of  one  daughter,  whom 
they  carried  into  captivity.    Hutchinson,  i.  72. 

1  Johnson,  21.     Hubbard,  c.  38. 

2  Minot,  Mass.  i.  29. 

3  Hubbard,  N.  Eng.  c.  27. 

4  Winthrop,  i.  237.     "  This  was  concluded  after."     See  a.  d.  1643. 

5  Bozman,  Hist.  Maryland,  293,  from  "  Council  Proceedings."  It  is  not  easy 
to  determine,  whether  the  isle  of  Kent  was  at  this  time  considered  as  a  county 
by  itself,  or  a  distinct  territorial  government  within  lord  Baltimore's  jurisdiction, 
subordinate  to  the  general  government  of  the  province."  From  the  circum- 
stance of  the  assignment  of  "  a  council  of  six  persons  "  to  Evelyn,  "  it  would 
seem  to  be  of  the  latter ;  but  subsequently,  in  the  year  1650,  it  was  considered 
as  a  distinct  county,  sending  one  delegate  to  the  assembly."  lb.  304,  and  refer- 
ence to  Bacon's  Laws. 


244 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1637. 


Dedham. 


Concord. 


Arrival  of  J. 
Davenport 
and  others ; 


wno  pre- 
pare to  set- 


Samuel  Gorton,  of  the  familistic  sect,  giving  great  disturbance 
id  New  England,  was  banished  from  the  colonies  of  Plymouth, 
Rhode  Island,  and  Massachusetts.1 

The  town  of  Dedham  began  to  be  built ;  and  here  a  church 
was  soon  gathered.2  Mr.  Jones  wras  ordained  pastor,  and  Mr. 
Bulkley  teacher,  of  the  church  in  Concord.3  The  town  of  Dux- 
borough  was  incorporated.  Taunton  and  Sandwich  began  to  be 
settled.4 

John  Davenport,  a  celebrated  minister  of  Coleman  street  in 
London,  accompanied  by  Theophilus  Eaton  and  Edward  Hop- 
kins, merchants  of  London,  with  several  other  respectable  per- 
sons from  that  city  and  its  vicinity,  arrived  this  summer  at  Boston. 
The  unmolested  enjoyment  of  civil  and  religious  liberty  was  the 
object  of  their  emigration.  Not  finding  in  Massachusetts  suffi- 
cient room  for  themselves  and  the  numerous  friends  whom  they 
expected  to  follow  them,  and  being  informed  of  a  large  bay  to 
the  southwest  of  Connecticut  river,  commodious  for  trade,  they 
applied  to  their  friends  in  Connecticut  to  purchase  for  them,  of 
the  native  proprietors,  all  the  lands  lying  between  the  rivers 
Connecticut  and  Hudson  ;  and  this  purchase  they,  in  part,  ef- 
fected. In  the  autumn,  Mr.  Eaton  and  some  others  of  the 
company  made  a  journey  to  Connecticut,  to  explore  the  lands 


1  Josselyn  [259.]  calls  him  "a  blasphemous  atheist;"  Hubbard  styles  him 
"  prodigious  rainier  of  exorbitant  novelties,  even  the  very  dregs  of  familism." 
The  troubles  in  Massachusetts,  occasioned  by  Gorton  and  his  adherents,  are 
related  in  Hubbard,  c.  47. 

2  Johnson,  195.  Winthrop  [i.  275.]  says,  the  church  at  Dedham  "  was 
gathered,"  8  November  1638,  "  with  good  approbation." 

3  Hubbard,  c.  37. 

4  Winthrop,  i.  251 — 253.  At  Duxborough  several  families  had  settled  many 
years  before.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  ii.  3.  At  Tecticut,  the  Indian  name  of  the 
place  afterward  called  Taunton,  "  a  plantation  was  "  now  "  begun  by  a  gentle- 
woman, an  ancient  maid,  one  Mrs  Poole.  She  went  late  thither,  and  endured 
much  hardship,  and  lost  much  cattle."  Mr.  Savage  [Note  on  Winthrop]  re- 
marks, "  she  was  probably  encouraged  in  her  perilous  undertaking  by  the  Rev. 
William  Hooke,  who  was  the  spiritual  guide  of  the  n<  w  settlement  until  he 
removed  to  New  Haven.  This  was  no  long  time."  In  the  Records  of  Taunton 
proprietors,  which  the  very  diligent  and  inquisitive  Editor  of  Winthrop  examined, 
"  in  setting  out  Mrs.  Poole's  lot,  May,  1639,  reference  is  made  to  Hooke's  lot. 
In  this  most  ancient  town  of  Bristol  county,  the  curious  traveller  may  see  a  fair 
slab,  formerly  laid  over  the  grave  of  this  virgin  mothc-  of  Taunton,  now  re- 
moved to  the  common  burial  ground."  By  the  inscription,  in  Mr.  Savage's 
Note,  it  appears,  that  "  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Poole  "  was  "  a  native  of  Old  England, 
of  good  family,  friends,  and  prospects,  all  which  she  left,  in  the  prime  of  her 
life,  to  enjoy  the  religion  of  her  conscience  in  this  distant  wilderness ;  a  great 
proprietor  of  the  township  of  Taunton,  a  chief  promoter  of  the  settlement  and 
its  incorporation  1639-40,  about  which  time  she  settled  near  this  spot ;  and, 
having  employed  the  opportunity  of  her  virgin  state  in  piety,  liberality,  and 
sanctity  of  manners,  died,  May  21st,  A.  d.  1654,  aged  65."  This  monument 
was  erected  by  her  next  of  kin,  John  Borland,  Esquire,  a.  d.  1771. Sand- 
wich was  begun  "  by  many  families  which  removed  from  Sagus,  otherwise 
Lynn."     Winthrop. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  245 

and  harbours  on  the  sea  coast;  and  pitched  upon  Quinnipiack     1637. 
for  the  place  of  their  settlement.     Here  they  erected  a  hut,  in    ^^^> 
which  a  few  men  remained  through  the  winter.1  tlf  ?t  Quin- 

°  nipiacki 

1638. 

The  way  being  prepared,  Davenport,  Eaton,  and  the  rest  of  March 30. 
their  company,   sailed   from  Boston  for  Quinnipiack ;    and,  in  ^"q^1.1 
about  a  fortnight,    arrived  at  the   desired   port.     On  the    18th  piack. 
of  April  they  kept  their  first  sabbath  in  the  place,  under  a  large 
spreading  oak  ;  where  Mr.  Davenport  preached  to  them.     Soon 
after,  they  entered    into  what  they  termed   a  plantation  cove- 
nant.2    Determined    lo    make    an    extensive    settlement,    these 
enterprising  colonists  paid  early  attention  to  the  making  of  such 
purchases  and  treaties,  as  would  give  it  stability.     In  November, 
they  entered  into  an  agreement  with  Momauguin,  sachem  of  that  Nov  24 
part  of  the  country,  and  his  counsellors,  for  the  lands  of  Quin-  First  pur- 
nipiack.     Momauguin,  in  consideration  of  being  protected  by  the  Natives. *  * 
English  from  the  hostile  Indians,  yielded  up  all  his  right  and 
title   to  all  the  land  of  Quinnipiack,  of  which  he  was  the  sole 
sachem,  to  Theophilus  Eaton,  John  Davenport,  and  others,  their 
heirs  and  assigns  forever ;  and  they,  in  return,  covenanted,  that 
they  would  protect  him  and  his  Indians  ;  that  they  should  always 
have  a  sufficient  quantity  of  land  to  plant,  on  the  east  side  of  the 
harbour  ;  and,  by  way  of  free  and  grateful  retribution,  they  gave 
him,  his  council  and  company,   12  coats  of  English  cloth,  12  al- 
chymy  spoons,12  hatchets,  12  hoes,  2  dozen  of  knives,  12  porrin- 
gers, and  4  cases  of  French  knives  and  scissors.     In  December, 
they  made  another  purchase  of  a  large  tract,  lying  principally  north 
of  the  other,  extending  eight  miles  east  of  the  river  Quinnipiack, 
and  five  miles  west  of  it  toward  Hudson's  river.     Near  the  bay  of 
Quinnipiack  they  laid  out  their  town  in  squares,  on  the  plan  of  a 
spacious  city;  and  called  it  New  Haven.     This  town  was  the  j^JJ HaveB 
foundation  of  a  flourishing  colony  of  the  same  name,  of  which  it 
became  also  the  capital.3 

1  Trumbull,  Conn.  i.  96.  It  is  sometimes  called  Quillipiack,  and  Quinne- 
pioke. 

2  By  this  covenant  they  solemnly  engaged,  that,  in  the  gathering  and  order- 
ing of  a  church,  and  in  all  public  offices  relating  to  civil  order,  they  woidd  be 
guided  by  the  rules  of  Scripture.     Trumbull. 

3  Winthrop,  i.  259.  Hubbard,  c.  42.  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  1.  25.  Trumbull, 
i.  c.  6.  95—100.  Hutchinson,  i.  83.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  290.  The  last  mentioned 
tract,  bought  in  December,  was  purchased  of  Montowese,  son  of  the  great  sa- 
chem at  Mattabeseck ;  and  was  10  miles  in  length,  north  and  south,  and  13 
miles  in  breadth.  It  included  all  the  lands  within  the  ancient  limits  of  the  old 
towns  of  New  Haven,  Branford,  and  Wallingford  ;  and  almost  the  whole  within 
the  limits  of  those  towns,  and  of  the  more  modern  towns  of  East  Haven, 
Woodbridge,  Cheshire,  Hamden,  and  North  Haven.  For  this  tract  the  English 
gave  13  coats,  and  allowed  the  natives  ground  to  plant,  and  liberty  to  hunt  with- 
in the  hinds.    P.  Stiles'  MSS.  &  Dr.  Trumbull,  from  N.  Haven  Records. 


246 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1638. 


Protest  of 
the  Dutch. 

Fort  Good 
Hope. 

Judicial 
court  estab- 
lished in 
Connecti- 
cu 


Purchase  & 
settlement 
of  Rhode 
Island. 


Deed  of 
Providence 

April  4. 
Patent  of 
Massacnu- 
«etls  de- 
manded. 


William  Kieft,  the  Dutch  governor  of  New  Netherlands,  pro- 
tested against  this  plantation  ;  but  his  protest  was  disregarded, 
because  unsupported.  A  prohibition  was  issued,  this  year,  for- 
bidding the  English  trade  at  Fort  Good  Hope,  on  Connecticut 
river  ;  and  shortly  after,  an  order  of  council  was  made  for  send- 
ing'more  forces  there,  to  maintain  the  Dutch  territories.1 

It  was  ordered  by  the  general  court  of  Connecticut,  that  a 
particular  court  should  be  held  in  Hartford,  on  the  first  Tuesday 
of  May,  for  the  trial  of  two  persons  for  misdemeanours.  A  tri- 
bunal subordinate  to  the  general  court  was  thus  established.  It 
was  composed  of  magistrates ;  and  was  afterwards  holden  as 
occasion  required.2 

The  religious  differences  in  Massachusetts  were,  in  the  mean 
time,  giving  rise  to  a  distinct  colony,  in  another  direction.  John 
Clark  and  some  others,  finding  the  decisions  of  the  synod  sup- 
ported by  the  general  court,  went  to  Providence,  in  search  of  a 
place,  where  they  might  have  peace,  and  liberty  of  conscience. 
By  the  advice  and  aid  of  Roger  Williams,  they  purchased  Aquet- 
neck  of  the  Indian  sachems ;  and  the  natives  of  that  island  soon 
after  agreed,  c5n  receiving  1 0  coats  and  20  hoes,  to  remove  be- 
fore the  next  winter.  The  adventurers,  to  the  number  of  18, 
incorporated  themselves  into  a  body  politic,  and  chose  William 
Coddington  to  be  their  judge,  or  chief  magistrate.3  Small  as 
the  number  of  associates  was,  the  fertility  of  the  soil,  and  the 
pleasantness  of  the  climate,  soon  attracted  many  people  to  their 
settlement ;  and  the  island,  in  a  few  years,  became  so  populous, 
as  to  send  out  colonists  to  the  adjacent  shores.  The  island  was 
afterward  named  the  Isle  of  Rhodes ;  and,  by  an  easy  declen- 
sion, Rhode  Island.4 

Canonicus  and  Miantonomoh  gave  Roger  Williams  a  deed  of 
Providence.5 

A  quo  warranto  having  been  brought  by  the  attorney  general 
against  the  governor,  deputy  governor,  and  assistants  of  the  cor- 
poration of  Massachusetts,6  and  judgment  being  given,  that  the 


1  Smith,  N  York,  i.  3.    Chalmers,  b.  1.  571. 

2  Day,  Hist.  Judiciary  Conn,  from  Colony  Record*. 

3  Callender,  30 — 32,  42,  where  are  the  names  of  the  18  associates.  Their 
association,  according  to  Callender,  preceded  the  completion  of  the  purchase. 
They  united  in  a  body  politic  7  March,  the  sachems  signed  the  deed  24  March, 
1638.  Toward  the  close  of  the  year,  they  chose  three  persons,  as  assistants  to 
their  chief  magistrate. — Other  islands  in  Narraganset  bay  were  sold  at  this  time ; 
Aquetneck  was  the  largest.  Canonicus,  chief  sachem  of  Narraganset  and  Nian- 
tick,  and  Miantonomo,  sold  them  to  William  Coddington  and  his  associates,  in 
consideration  of  50  fathom  of  white  beads.  Hubbard,  c.  42.  Hutchinson,  i.  72. 
Chalmers,  b.  1.  271. 

4  Chalmers,  b.  1.  271. 

5  Dated  24  March.    Backus,  N.  Eng.  i.  89.    Brit.  Emp.  ii.  130. 

6  Hazard,  i.  423,  where  it  is  inserted.  Hubbard  [c.  36.]  says,  that  the  busi- 
ness of  demanding  the  patent  of  Massachusetts  had  been  on  hand  ever  since  the 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  247 

liberties  an*l  franchises  should  be  seized  into  the  king's  hand;  1638. 
the  counsel  made  an  order,  requiring  the  patent  of  JVlassachu-  v^^~w/ 
setts  to  be  sent  buck  by  the  next  ship,  to  England.1  Judgment  not 
having  been  entered  against  the  charter,  there  was  a  delay  of 
compliance  with  the  order  of  council.  Meanwhile,  the  general 
court  of  Massachusetts  addressed  a  petition  on  this  subject  to  the 
lords  commissioners  for  foreign  plantations,  vindicating  the  cause 
of  the  colony  with  firmness,  and  supplicating  relief  with  tender- 
ness2 # 

Arbitrary  measures  were  still  pursued  in  England,  in  reference 
to  the  American  colonies.  An  order  was  given  by  the  privy 
council  in  May  to  the  lord  treasurer  to  take  speedy  and  effectual 
course  for  the  stay  of  eight  ships,  then  in  the  Thames,  prepared 
to  sail  for  New  England.  By  this  order,  Oliver  Cromwell,  Sir 
Arthur  Hazlerig,  John  Hambden,  and  other  patriots,  were  pre- 
vented from  coming  to  America.3  How  limited  the  foresight  of 
man ;  how  inscrutable  the  counsels  of  God  !  By  this  arbitrary- 
measure,  Charles,  "  far  from  suspecting,  that  the  future  revolu- 
tions in  his  kingdoms  were  to  be  excited  and  directed  by  persons 
in  such  a  humble  sphere  of  life,  forcibly  detained  the  men 
destined  to  overturn  his  throne,  and  to  terminate  his  days  by  a 
violent  death. 'M 

Scarcely  had  the  venerable  founders  of  New  England  felled  Harvard 
the  trees  of  the  forest,  when  they  began  to  provide   means  to  College 
ensure  the  stability  of  their  colony.     Learning  and  Religion  they 
wisely  judged  to  be  the  firmest   pillars  of  the  church  and  com- 
monwealth.    The  legislature  of  Massachusetts,  having  previously 
founded  a  public  school  or  college,  had,  the  last  year,  ordered 
that  it  be  at  Newtown  ;  and  appointed  a  committee  to  carry  the 
order  into  effect.5     The  liberality  of  an  individual  now  essentially 
contributed  to  the  completion   of  this   wise   and    pious  design. 
John  Harvard,   a   worthy  minister,   dying  this  year  at  Charles- 
town,  left  a  legacy  of  £779.  175.  2d.  to  the  public   school  at 
Newtown.     In  honour  of  that  earliest  benefactor,  this  collegiate 
school  was   soon   alter,   by  an  order  of  court,  named   Harvard  Newtowa 
College  ;  and  Newtown,  in  compliment  to  the  college,  and  in  Cambridge. 


year  1634 ;  but  it  had  been  overlooked,  by  the  interposition  possibly  of  matters 
of  greater  moment,  until  this  year. 

1  Hubbard,  c.  36.    Chalmers,  b.  1.  161.    Hutchinson,  Col.  105. 

2  Hubbard,  c.  36;  Hazard,  i  435,  436;  where  the  Petition  is  entire. 

3  Hazard,  i.  422,  where  is  a  copy  of  the  Proclamation.  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  1. 
23.    Chalmers,  b  1.  160,  161.    Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  229.    Neal,  N.  Eng.  i.  168. 

4  Robertson,  Hist,  of  America,  b.  10. 

6  The  committee  were,  governor  Winthrop,  deputy  governor  Dudley,  treasur- 
er Bellingham  ;  Mr.  Humphrey,  Mr.  Harlackenden,  and  Mr.  Stoughton,  coun- 
sellors ;  Mr.  Cotton,  Mr.  Wilson,  Mr.  Davenport,  Mr.  Wells,  Mr.  Shepard,  and 
Mr.  Peters,  ministers.     MS.  Records  of  Massachusetts. 


248  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1638.  memory  of  the  place  where  many  of  the  first  settlors  of  New 

^-^^-w'  England  received  their  education,  was  called  Cambridge.1 
Origin  ofthe       Several  gentlemen  in  Boston  and  its  vicinity,  having  formed 

Ancient  and  themselves  into  a  military  company,  petitioned  to  be  incorporated. 

Honourable    rrii  -i        i         •        *        u  i  c     i  ■         i         * 

Artillery       1  he  council,  adverting  to  the  examples  ot  the  pretonan  bands 
Company,     among  the  Romans,  and  the  templars  in  Europe,  was  cautious  of 
erecting  a  standing  authority  of  military  men,  who  might  ulti- 
mately controul  the  civil  power.     The  patriotic  associates,  how- 
ever,  were   allovved#to  be   a  company,   but  subordinate  to  the 
authority  of  the  country.2     This  is  the  origin   of  the  company, 
distinguished    in   the    military   annals  of  Massachusetts   by  the 
merited  name  of  The  Ancient  and  Honourable  Artillery  Com- 
pany. 
J.  Wheel-         John  Wheelwright,  whose   removal  out  of  the  jurisdiction  of 
toccata-8  Massachusetts  had  been  ordered  by  the  court,  went,  this  year, 
qua.  accompanied   by  some  persons  from   Braintree,  to  Pascataqua. 

He,  with  Augustus   Storr  and   others,  obtained  of  the    Indians 
around   Pascataqua   a   deed  of  the   country,  "  lying  and  situate 
within  turee  miles  on  the  northern  side  of  the  river  Merrimack, 
extending  30  miles  along  by  the  river  from  the  sea  side,  and 
from  the  said  riverside  to  Pascataqua  Patent  30  miles  up.  into 
the  country  North  West,  and   so  from  the  falls  of  Pascataqua  to 
Oyster  river,  30  miles  square  every  way,"  and  commenced  the 
Exeter        settlement  of  the  town  of  Exeter.3     The  inhabitants  of  Pascata- 
oi>nded.       gua  attempted,  about  this   time,  to   gather   themselves   into   a 
Disorder  at  church  state  ;  but,  through  dissensions,  they  appear  not  to  have 
Pascataqua.  succeeded  in  the  design.4     John  Josselyn  made  his  first  voy- 
age  to    New   England    this   year.     Boston,    at  this  time,  was 

1  MS.  Records  of  Massachusetts.  Winthrop,  i.  265.  Hubbard,  c.  32.  There 
were  several  benefactors  to  this  college,  beside  Mr.  Harvard  ;  and  "  the  other 
colonies  sent  some  small  help  to  the  undertaking.1*  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  4.  126. 
The  primary  object  of  this  institution  was,  to  furnish  a  succession  of  learned 
and  able  ministers.  Ibid.  By  Massachusetts  Records  it  appears,  that  the  court 
gave  it  the  name  of  Harvard  in  1639 ;  but  the  name  of  Newtown  was  altered 
by  the  court  in  May  1638.  "  There  were  probably,  at  that  time,  40  or  50  sons 
of  the  University  of  Cambridge  in  Old  England — one  for  every  200  or  250  in- 
habitants— dwelling  in  the  few  villages  of  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut.  The 
sons  of  Oxford  were  not  few."     Savage,  Note  upon  Winthrop. 

2  Winthrop,  i.  253.  Hubbard,  c.  33.  Whitman,  Hist.  Sketch  of  the  Ancient 
and  Hon.  Artillery  Company.  This  is  believed  to  be  the  first  regularly  organized 
company  in  America.    lb. 

3  Hutchinson,  i.  106.  Pres.  Stiles'  MSS.  Belknap,  N  Hamp.  i.  c.  2.  Mr. 
Farmer's  Letter  to  me,  1827.  "  The  original  deeds  conveying  this  tract  of 
country,  and  which  probably  were  the  foundation  of  the  famous  deed  to  Wheel- 
wright and  others  in  1629,  now  proved  to  be  a  forgery,  are  in  my  possession,  as 
also  the  testimony  of  Rev.  Mr.  Wheelwright  and  Edward  Colcord,  copied  from 
the  Records  of  the  ancient  county  of  Norfolk,  stating  that  such  a  jpurchase, 
as  is  expressed  above,  was  actually  made  from  the  Indian  sachems.  This  testi- 
mony will  be  published  in  the  next  volume  of  the  Collections  of  the  New 
Hampshire  Historical  Society."    Farmer,  MS.  Letter.     See  a.  d.  1639. 

4  Hubbard  [c.  31.]  says,  "  they  tell  into  factions,  and  strange  confusions." 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  249 

"  rather  a  village,  than  a  town  ;"  consisting  of  no  more  than  20     1638. 
or  30  houses.1  ^~v-^w> 

There  was  a  great  earthquake  in  New  England  on  the  first  June  l. 
day  of  June.     The  earth  shook  with  such  violence,  that,  in  some  ?arNrh^unagk.e 
places,  the  people   could   not   stand,  without  difficulty,  in  the  land, 
streets ;  and  most  moveable  articles  in  their  houses  were  thrown 
down.     This  phenomenon  formed   a  memorable  epoch  in  the 
annals  of  New  England.2 

This  summer,  arrived  at  Massachusetts  20  ships,  and  at  least  Accession 
3000  persons.     So  great  was  the  accession  to  the  number  of  to  Massa- 

ir  iti  i  -    1 ,  r  i  «*  chusetts. 

settlers,  as  to  oblige  them  to  look  out  for  new  plantations. 

Uncas,  sachem  of  the  Moheagans,  having  given  umbrage  by  Friendship 
entertaining  some  of  the  hostile  Pequots,  went  to  Boston  in  June,  °  ncas" 
with  37  men  ;  tendered  the  governor  a  present  of  20  fathom  of 
wanipom  ;  and  promised  to  submit  to  the  order  of  the  English 
respecting  the  Pequot  prisoners  in  his  hands,  and  the  differences 
between  him  and  the  Narragansets.  The  present  was  accepted 
by  the  government ;  and  Uncas  was  ever  afterward  faithful  to  their 
interests.4  In  September,  articles  of  agreement  were  made  be- 
tween him  and  the  colonists  of  Connecticut.5 

The  government  of  Plymouth  colony  caused  three  Englishmen  Murder  of 
to  be  put  to  death,  for  the  murder  of  an  Indian  near  Providence.6  a" '"s^ia£ 

1  Josselyn,  Voyages,  20,  173.  Josselyn  brought  "  from  Francis  Quarles  the 
poet,"  the  translation  of  several  Psalms  "  into  English  metre,"  and  delivered 
them  to  Mr.  Cotton,  minister  of  Boston,  "  for  his  approbation."  He  says,  there 
were  two  licensed  inns  then  in  Boston,  "  An  officer  visits  them  "  whenever  a 
stranger  goes  into  them ;  and  "  if  he  calls  for  more  drink  than  the  officer  thinks 
in  his  judgment  he  can  soberly  bear  away,"  he  countermands  it,  and  "  appoints 
the  proportion,  beyond  which  he  cannot  get  one  drop." 

2  Winthrop,  i.  265.  Josselyn,  N.  Eng.  Rarities,  109.  Johnson,  c.  12.  Hutch- 
inson, i.  90.  Trumbull,  Conn.  i.  08.  Professor  Winthrop,  Lecture  on  Earth- 
quakes, 16.  Memoirs  of  American  Academy,  i.  262.  Brit.  Emp.  i.  276.  The 
earthquake  was  between  the  hours  of  3  and  4  p.  m.  The  weather  was  clear  and 
warm,  and  the  wind  westerly.  "  It  came  with  a  noise  like  a  continued  thunder, 
or  the  rattling  of  coaches  in  London,  but  was  presently  gone."  It  was  felt  at 
Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  Narraganset,  Pascataqua,  and  all  the  circumjacent 
parts.  It  shook  the  ships,  which  rode  in  Boston  harbour,  and  all  the  islands. 
"  The  noise  and  the  shakings  continued  about  four  minutes.  The  earth  was 
unquiet  20  days  after,  by  times."  Winthrop.  A  solemn  entry  of  this  occur- 
rence is  made  in  the  Town  Records  of  Newbury.  The  inhabitants  "  being 
assembled  to  treat  and  consult  about  the  well  ordering  of  the  affaires  of  the 
towne,  the  sunn  shining  faire,  it  pleased  God  to  raise  a  vehement  and  terrible 
earthquake,  with  a  still  clap  of  thunder,  which  shook  the  earth  and  the  founda- 
tions of  the  house  in  a  very  violent  manner,  to  our  great  amazement  and  won- 
der ;  wherefore  taking  notice  of  so  great  and  strange  an  hand  of  God's  provi- 
dence, we  were  desirous  of  leaving  it  on  record  to  the  view  of  after  ages,  to  the 
intent  that  all  might  take  notice  of  the  power  of  Almighty  God  and  feare  his 
name."   Farmer  and  Moore's  Collections,  ii.  101. 

3  Winthrop,  i.  268. 

4  Winthrop,  i.  265,  266.  Hubbard,  c.  34 ;  Ind.  Wars,  40, 41.  In  1640,  Uncas 
conveyed  his  lands  to  Connecticut. 

5  Gov.  TrumbuU,  MS.  State  and  Origin  of  Connecticut. 

6  Hubbard,  c.  76.    Morton,  207. 

vol.  i.  32 


250 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1633. 


Laws  of  the 
legislature 
of  Mary- 
land. 


A  Swedish  factory,  conducted  by  Minuitz,  having  reared  habi- 
tations for  shelter  on  the  eastern  banks  of  the  Delaware,  near  its 
confluence  ;  Kieft,  the  governor  of  New  Netherlands,  transmitted 
a  remonstrance  against  the  proceeding ;  laying  claim  to  the  whole 
South  river,  as  the  property  of  the  Dutch.  Minuitz,  however, 
retained  possession.1 

The  assembly  of  Maryland  prepared  a  collection  of  regula- 
tions. The  province  was  divided  into  baronies  and  manors,  the 
privileges  of  which  were  carefully  regulated.  Bills  were  passed 
for  settling  the  glebe  ;  for  the  liberties  of  the  people  ;  for  swear- 
ing allegiance  to  their  sovereign ;  and  for  securing  titles  to  their 
estates.  The  law  for  civil  causes  and  for  crimes  was  ascertained. 
Laws  were  passed  for  the  payment  of  tobacco,  and  for  the 
planting  of  corn ;  and  various  other  regulations  of  domestic 
economy  and  of  commerce  were  established.  The  acts  of  this 
assembly  are  the  first,  of  which  any  record  appears  in  the 
province.9 

Roger  Harlakenden,  one  of  the  assistants  in  the  government 
of  Massachusetts,  died  at  Cambridge.3 


1639. 


The   inhabitants  of  the  three   towns  on  Connecticut   river, 
Windsor,  Hartford,  and  Wethersfield,  finding  themselves  without 


Jan.  14 
Original 

of  Connect-  tne  limits  of  the   Massachusetts  patent,  conceived   the  plan  of 
icut.  forming  themselves,  by  voluntary  compact,  into  a   distinct  com- 

monwealth. All  the  free  planters  convened  at  Hartford  on  the 
14th  of  January;  and,  after  mature  deliberation,  adopted  a 
constitution  of  government.     The  preamble  states,  that  they,  the 


1  Chalmers,  h.  1.  571,  572,  631.  Kieft  asserted,  «  that  the  whole  South  river 
of  New  Netherlands  had  been  in  the  Dutch  possession  many  years,  above  and 
below  beset  with  forts,  and  sealed  with  their  blood."  Disputes  arose.  A  blood- 
less war  ensued.  The  Dutch  dictated  the  terms  of  peace.  At  the  treaty  of 
Stockholm,  in  1640,  "  Sweden  and  Holland  prudently  passed  over  in  silence 
colonial  squabbles,  and  American  territory ;  for  the  pretensions  of  neither 
party  could  have  been  supported  by  fair  and  accurate  discussion."  Chalmers. 
Smith,  N.  York,  3,  4.  South  river  was  the  Dutch  name  of  the  Delaware; 
North  liver,  the  name  of  the  Hudson  :  In  the  Dutch  language  Zuyd  rivier, 
and  JYbordt  rivier.     See  Laet,  Nov.  Orb.  Map,  62. 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  211,  232.  It  was  from  the  Virginia  Papers  in  England,  that 
notice  was  obtained  of  the  proceedings  of  an  assembly  holden  at  St.  Mary's  in 
1635.     Ibid. 

3  Winthrop,  i.  277.  "  He  was  a  very  godly  man,  and  of  good  use  both  in  the 
commonwealth  and  in  the  church.  He  was  buried  with  military  honour,  be- 
cause he  was  lieutenant  colonel.  He  died  in  great  peace,  and  left  a  sweet 
memorial  behind  him  of  his  piety  and  virtue."  His  death  was  caused  by  the 
small  pox,  "  about  30  years  of  age."  Mr.  Savage  says,  he  had  an  estate  in 
England,  called  "  Colne  Park ; "  and  believes  he  was  a  cousin  of  lord  Roper, 
and  had  probably  been  brought  up  under  the  ministry  of  Mr.  Shepard  in  his 
native  country ;  to  enjoy  whose  ministry,  "  he  purchased  Dudley's  estate  at 
Newtown"  [Cambridge]. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  251 

inhabitants  and  residents  of  those  towns,  well  knowing,  that,  1639. 
where  a  people  are  gathered  together,  the  Word  of  God  re-  v^v'-^' 
quireth,  that,  to  maintain  the  peace  and  union  of  such  a  people, 
there  should  be  an  orderly  and  decent  government  established 
according  to  God,  to  order  and  dispose  of  the  affairs  of  the 
people  at  all  seasons,  as  occasion  should  require,  do  therefore 
associate  and  conjoin  themselves  to  be  as  one  public  State  or 
Commonwealth.  The  constitution  provided,  that  there  should 
be  annually  two  general  courts  or  assemblies  ;  one  on  the  second 
Thursday  of  April,  and  the  other,  on  the  second  Thursday  of 
September ;  that  at  the  first,  called  the  Court  of  Election,  there 
should  be  annually  chosen  a  governor  and  six  magistrates,  who, 
being  sworn  according  to  an  oath  recorded  for  that  purpose, 
should  have  power  to  administer  justice  according  to  the  laws 
here  established,  and,  in  defect  of  a  law,  according  to  the  rule 
of  the  Word  of  God  ;  and  that  as  many  other  officers  and  magis- 
trates might  be  chosen,  as  should  be  found  requisite  ;  that  all 
should  have  the  right  of  election,  who  were  admitted  freemen, 
had  taken  the  oath  of  fidelity,  and  lived  within  this  jurisdiction, 
having  been  admitted  inhabitants  by  the  town  where  they  live  ; 
and  that  no  person  might  be  chosen  governor  more  than  once  in 
two  years.  The  towns  of  Hartford,  Windsor,  and  Wethersfield 
were  severally  authorized  to  send  four  of  their  freemen,  as  their 
deputies  to  every  general  court ;  and  it  was  provided,  that  such 
other  towns,  as  should  afterwards  be  formed  and  admitted  into 
the  body  politic,  should  send  as  many  as  the  court,  upon  the 
principle  of  apportioning  the  number  of  deputies  to  the  number 
of  freemen,  should  judge  meet.  In  this  body  was  vested  the 
supreme  power  of  the  commonwealth,  executive,  legislative,  and 
judicial.1 

This  constitution  has  been  thought  to  be  one  of  the  most  free 
and  happy  constitutions  of  civil  government,  ever  formed.  Its 
formation,  at  a  period  when  the  light  of  liberty  was  extinguished 
in  most  parts  of  the  earth,  and  the  rights  of  men  were,  in  others, 
so  little  understood,  does  great  honour  to  the  colonists  by  whom 
it  was  framed.  It  continued,  with  little  alteration,  to  our  own 
day ;  and  the  liberty,  peace,  and  prosperity,  which  it  secured  to 
the  people  of  Connecticut  for  nearly  two  centuries,  are  seldom, 
if  ever,  found  in  the  history  of  nations.2 

Agreeably  to  the  constitution,  the  deputies  chosen  by  the  free-  April, 
men  convened  at  Hartford  in  April,  and  elected  their  officers  for  fJKtgene.- 

,      .  .  t  i        tt  i  i   ral  election 

the  ensuing   year.     John   Haynes  was  chosen  governor;    and  at Hartford. 

1  Trumbull,  Conn.  i.  c.  6.  and  Appendix,  No.  in ;  and  Hazard,  i.  437 — 441, 
where  the  Constitution  is  inserted.  Day,  Hist.  Judiciary  of  Connecticut.  Though 
dated  14  January  1638,  it  was,  according  to  New  Style,  163.9. 

2  Trumbull.  B 


252  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1639.  Roger  Ludlow,  deputy  governor.1  The  general  assembly  pro- 
s^-v-w/  ceed  gradually  to  enact  a  system  of  laws.  The  first  statute  in 
the  code  of  Connecticut  is  a  declaration  or  bill  of  rights.  The 
assembly  ordained,  that  all  persons  in  the  colony,  whether  inhabi- 
tants or  not,  should  enjoy  the  same  law  and  justice  without 
partiality  or  delay.  The  general  precepts  breathe  the  same 
spirit  of  universal  liberty  aud  safety,  which  is  exhibited  in  the 
constitution.2  At  an  adjourned  session  of  the  general  court,  in 
October,  the  several  towns  under  its  jurisdiction  were  vested 
with  the  principal  powers  and  privileges,  which  they  have  since 
enjoyed  as  bodies  corporate.3 
June  4.  The  planters  of  Quinnipiack  had  continued  more  than  a  year 

wsatQuin-  w^tnout  any  other  constitution,  than  their  plantation  covenant, 
nipiack        Having  received  a  respectable  accession  to  their  number,  by  the 

form  a  con-  arrival  of  the  reverend  Henry  Whitfield,  William  Leet,  esquire, 
stitution,  lid,  J  ,  c  '.^, 

and  others,4  they  were  now  prepared  tor  a  more  systematic  com- 
bination. All  the  free  planters  in  the  settlement  convened  on 
the  4th  of  June,  and  proceeded  to  lay  the  foundations  of  their 
civil  and  religious  polity.  Among  othe  resolutions,  they  resolved, 
that  they  would  all  be  governed  by  the  rules  of  Scripture.  Hav- 
ing bound  themselves  to  settle  civil  government  according  to  the 
divine  word,  they  determined,  that  church  members  only  should 
be  free  burgesses ;  and  that  they  only  should  choose  magistrates, 
and  have  power  to  transact  all  the  civil  affairs  of  the  plantation. 
They  also  resolved,  that  12  men  should  be  chosen,  who  should 
and  a^  De  empowered  to  choose  seven,  to  begin  the  church.  After  a 
proper  term  of  trial,  seven  men  were  chosen  for  the  seven  pil- 
lars. The  court,  consisting  of  those  seven  persons  only,  convened 
on  the  25th  of  October ;  and,  after  a  solemn  address  to  the 
Supreme  Being,  proceeded  to  form  the  body  of  freemen,  and  to 
elect  civil  officers.  Theophilus  Eaton  was  chosen  governor ; 
and  to  him,  at  the  close  of  the  election,  Mr.  Davenport  gave  a 
charge  in  open  court.  The  freemen  now  decreed,  that  there 
should  be  a  general  court  annually  in  the  plantation.5 

1  Roger  Ludlow,  George  Wyllys,  Edward  Hopkins,  Thomas  Welles,  John 
Webster,  and  William  Phelps,  were  chosen  magistrates ;  and  the  first  of  the  six 
was  chosen  deputy  governor. 

2  Trumbull,  i.  103,  where  are  the  names  of  the  first  deputies  to  the  general 
assembly. 

3  Day,  Hist.  Judiciary  of  Connecticut. 

4  They  were  a  part  of  Mr.  Davenport  and  Eaton's  company ;  and  were  prin- 
cipally from  Kent  and  Surry,  in  the  vicinity  of  London     Trumbull. 

5  N.  Haven  MS.  Records  in  Pres.  Stiles'  Itinerary.  Trumbull,  Conn.  i.  104 — 
107.  The  persons,  chosen  for  trial,  from  whom  the  7  pillars  were  selected, 
were  fTheophilus  Eaton,  fJohn  Davenport,  f  Robert  Newman,  fMatthew  Gil- 
bert, Richard  Malbon,  Nathaniel  Turner,  Ezekiel  Cheevers,  fThomas  Fugill, 
fJohn  Punderson,  William  Andrews,  and  fJeremiah  Dixon.  This  fundamental 
agreement  was  signed  by  63  persons  4  June  ;  and  there  were  soon  after  added 
50  other  names.  f  designates  the  7  pillars. 


church. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  25$ 

The  reverend  Peter  Prudden,  with  a  company  from  Wethers-     1639. 
field,  purchased  Wopowage  of  the  natives,  and  there  commenced   ^^^/ 
a  settlement,  which   was  afterward  called  Milford.     A  church  Milford  set- 
was  gathered  there  on  the  22d  of  August.     In  the  first  town  tled> 
meeting,  the  number  of  free  planters,  or  church  members,  was 
44.     The  Indians  at  this  place  were  so  numerous,  that  it  was 
judged  necessary  to  enclose  and  fortify  the  town.1     Some  of  the 
first  adventurers,  who  came  to  Quinnipiack,  purchased  Menun- 
katuck  of  the  natives  on  the  29th  of  September ;  and,  in  com- 
memoration of  the   place  in    Surry,  from   which   they  chiefly 
emigrated,  called  it  Guilford.     As  soon  as  their  purchase  was  Guilford, 
completed,  they  removed   from  New  Haven,  and  settled  there. 
Mr.  Henry  Whitfield  led  forth  this  little  flock  into  the  wilderness, 
and  was  its  first  pastor.     William  Leet,  then  a  young  man,  after- 
ward  governor   of  New  Haven,   accompanied  the   settlers   to 
Guilford.2     Cupheag  and  Pughquonnuck  were  purchased  of  the 
natives  ;  and  a  settlement  was  begun  at  Cupheag,  since  named 
Stratford.3     A  settlement  was  begun  at   Unquowa,  and  named  Stratford, 
Fairfield.     Mr.  Ludlow,  who  went  with  the  troops  in  pursuit  of  Fairfield, 
the  Pequots  to  Sasco,  the  great  swamp  where  the  battle  was 
fought,  was  so  pleased  with  that  fine  tract  of  country,  that  he 
soon  projected  a  settlement  there.     This  year,  he  with  a  number 
of  others  began  the  plantation.     At  first  there  were  but  8  or  10 
families,  which  are  supposed  to  have  removed  from  Windsor 
with   Mr.   Ludlow ;    very  soon   after,   another   company   from 

1  Trumbull,  i.  107, 108,  285.  Hubbard  [c.  42.]  says,  the  company  of  settlers 
was  from  Hartford  and  its  vicinity.  Mr.  Prudden  was  installed  their  pastor  18 
April  1640.     Trumbull. 

2  Rev.  Thomas  Ruggles,  MS.  Hist,  of  Guilford  in  Pres.  Stiles'  MS.  Coll. 
Hubbard,  c.  42.  Trumbull,  i.  103.  It  was  "  almost  winter "  when  these  reso- 
lute people  removed.  They  now  chose  four  of  the  principal  planters  for  civil 
government,  "  whose  power  was  to  continue  until  the  church  was  formed,  or 
rather  appeared  in  form,  when  their  power  was  to  end.  So  soon  as  their  wilder- 
ness state  would  admit,"  in  April  1643,  "  they  formed  themselves  into  a  Congre- 
gational church ; "  when  "  the  purchasers  of  the  lands,  and  those  persons  in 
whose  hands  the  civil  power  had  been  intrusted,  did  actually  in  a  formal  manner 
in  writing  resign  all  their  rights  and  authority  unto  the  church."  In  imitation 
of  Mr.  Davenport's  procedure,  the  church  was  formed  by  covenant  on  seven 
pillars.  Ruggles,  MS.  Hist,  ut  supra.  Mr.  Whitfield  was  a  well  bred  man,  a 
good  scholar,  a  great  divine,  and  an  excellent  preacher ;  and  he  was  the  father 
of  the  plantation.  Previous  to  his  departure  from  England,  he  enjoyed  one  of 
the  best  church  livings  at  Okely,  in  the  county  of  Surry,  beside  a  large  personal 
estate.  After  continuing  11  years  in  the  ministry  at  Guilford,  he  returned  in 
1650,  during  the  protectorate  of  Cromwell,  to  his  native  country.  A  large 
handsome  stone  house,  built  at  Guilford  at  his  own  expense,  and  "  which  served 
as  a  fort  for  himself  and  many  of  the  inhabitants,"  was  seen  standing  by  Presi- 
dent Stiles,  who  visited  it  in  1768.  Trumbull,  i.  c.  6.  See  Coll.  Hist.  Soc.  iv. 
182 — 188,  where  Mr.  Ruggles'  History  of  Guilford  is  preserved.  Mather,  Magnal. 
b.  3.  217,  218. 

3  Trumbull,  i.  105.  Pughquonnuck  was  the  western  part  of  the  purchase, 
bordering  on  Fairfield. 


254  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1639.     Watertown  joined  them  ;  and  a  third  company,  from  Concord.1 
v^-v*-^/   The  settlers  from  Concord  brought  with  them  a  minister,  who 
came  from  England.2     The  first  adventurers  purchased  a  large 
tract  of  land  of  the  natives ;  and  the  township  comprised  Fair- 
field, Greensfarms,  Greenfield,  Reading,  and  a  part  of  Stratfield.8 
Savbrook  George  Fenwick,  a   gentleman  of  great  estate,   and   eminent 

for  wisdom  and   piety,  arriving  from  England  with  his  lady  and 
family,  laid  the  foundation  of  the  town  of  Saybrook  at  the  mouth 
of  Connecticut  river.4 
Province  of      ^ir  Ferdinando  Gorges  obtained  of  the  crown  a  distinct  char- 
Maine,        ter  in  confirmation  of  his  own  grant,  of  all  the  land  from  Pas- 
cataqua  to  Sagadahock,  styled  The  Province  of  Maine.     Of  this 
province  he  was  made  lord  Palatine,  with  the  same  powers  and 
privileges,  as  the  bishop  of  Durham,  in  the  county  Palatine  of 
Durham.     In  virtue  of  these  powers,  he  constituted  a  govern- 
Agaroenti-    nient  within  his  province  ;  and   incorporated   the   plantation  at 
porated.r"     Agamenticus  into  a  city,  by  the  name  of  Gorgeana,  which,  with 
a  lofty  name,  was  but  an  inconsiderable  village.     The  province 
did  not  flourish.5 
Exeter  civil      The  settlers  of  Exeter,  judging  themselves  without  the  juris- 
combina-      diction  of  Massachusetts,  combined  into  a  separate  body  politic, 
and  chose  rulers  and  assistants.     These  took  the  oaths  of  office, 
and  the  people  an  oath  of  obedience.     The  laws  were  made  in 
a  popular  assembly,  and  formally  consented  to  by  the  rulers. 
This  combination  subsisted  three  years.6 

1  Trumbull,  Conn.  i.  b.  1.  c.  6. 

2  Pres.  Stiles'  Itinerary.  Mr.  Jones,  their  minister,  was  now  at  an  advanced 
age,  and  died  a  few  years  afterward.    lb. 

3  Trumbull,  i.  109.     "  The  lands  in  this  tract  are  excellent." 

4  Hubbard,  c.  37.  His  lady  died  soon  after  their  arrival,  and  was  buried  near 
the  margin  of  the  river.  Her  monument  is  still  standing.  It  was  seen  by  Dr. 
Stiles  in  1793.  "  At  Saybrook  [May  20,  1793.]  I  visited  the  original  plot  and 
fort,  where  Fenwick  and  the  first  planters  settled  down.  It  was  regularly  laid 
out  for  a  city,  being  a  peninsula  near  one  mile  long  and  §  mile  cross,  laid  out 
with  three  streets  N.  and  S.  Near  the  ruins  of  the  fort  at  the  eastern  extremity 
stands  the  tombstone  of  lady  Butler,  consort  of  Mr.  Fenwick.  I  examined  the 
place  of  the  old  College  Domicil,  whose  cellar  remains.  It  is  contiguous  to  the 
Burying  yard,  and  near  the  centre  of  the  peninsula."  Literary  Diary. — Thirty 
one  years  afterward  [1824.]  I  visited  the  place,  which  exactly  agreed  to  the 
above  description.  The  tombstone  of  lady  Butler  is  a  thick  slab,  of  a  stone 
which  occurs  extensively  on  Connecticut  river.  The  stone  bases  were  decayed, 
but  the  slab  was  entire.  The  inscription  was  illegible.  The  stone  was  the  "  Red 
Sandstone,  composed  principally  of  quartz  in  grains  cemented  by  clay  (Argil- 
lite),  and  coloured  red  by  iron.  Mica  enters  into  its  composition,  in  white 
shining  particles.  It  occurs  stratified,  and  is  very  easily  got  into  blocks  and 
tables  of  any  size,  and  forms  a  very  substantial  building  stone."  Description  of 
Dr.  Moses  Robinson,  to  whom  I  showed  a  specimen. 

5  Hubbard,  c.  15,  31.  Belknap,  Biog.  i.  385—388.  Sullivan,  71.  Brit.  Emp. 
ii.  3.  The  confirmatory  grant  is*  in  Hazard,  i.  442 — 456.  The  name  of  the 
Province  was  given  in  compliment  to  the  queen  of  Charles  I,  who  owned,  as 
her  private  estate  in  France,  the  Province  of  Meyne.    Sullivan,  307. 

6  Hubbard,  c.  31.  Hutchinson,  i.  c.  1.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  475.  Belknap,  N. 
Hamp.  i.  c.  1.    The  reason  assigned  for  their  cornbination  is :  "  Considering 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  255 

Rowley,  in  Massachusetts,  was  settled  by  about  60  industrious     1639. 
and  pious  families  from  Yorkshire,  under  the  guidance  of  Ezekiel   ^~v-^/ 
Rogers,  an  eminent  minister.     These  settlers,  many  of  whom  Settlement 
had  been  clothiers  in   England,  built  a  fulling  mill ;  employed  ofRowlev« 
their  children  in  spinning  cotton  wool ;  and  were  the  first  who 
attempted  to  make  cloth  in  North  America.1     A  settlement  was  Salisbury, 
begnn  on  the  north  side  of  Merrimack,  and  called   Salisbury ;  Hampton, 
another  at  Winicowet,  and  called  Hampton.     Sudbury,  in  Mas-  Yarmouth, 
sachusetts,  and  Yarmouth  and  Barnstable,  in  Plymouth  colony,  and  Barn- 
were  settled.     The  church  at  Scituate  having  been  in  a  broken  stable* 
condition  several  years,   Mr.  Lothrop,  the  pastor,  with  part  of 
the  church,  removed  to  Cape  Cod,  and  settled  Barnstable.2     A 
church  was  gathered  at  Braintree,  of  which  Mr.  Thomson,   a  church  at 
pious  and  learned  minister  from  Lancashire,  soon  after  became  Braintree. 
its  pastor ;  and  Mr.  Henry  Flint,  a  man  of  similar  character,  its 
teacher.3 

There  were  now  two  regiments  in  Massachusetts  ;  which  were 
mustered  at  Boston,  to  the  number  of  1000  soldiers.4  About  83 
freemen  were  added  to  the  colony  this  year.5 

The  first  printing  press  in  North  America  was  set  up  this  year,  Printing 
by  Stephen  Day,  at  Cambridge.6  press" 

with  ourselves  the  holy  will  of  God,  and  our  own  necessity  that  we  should  not 
live  without  wholsom  Lawes  an  1  Civil  Government  among  us  of  which  we  are 
altogether  destitute."  The  Combination,  with  the  names  of  the  signers  [35]  is 
in  Hazard,  i.  463,  from  the  Exeter  Records.  The  date  is,  "  Mo.  8.  d.  4.  1639." 
Their  rulers  were  Isaac  Grosse,  Nicholas  Needham,  and  Thomas  Wilson ;  each 
of  whom  continued  in  office  one  year,  having  two  assistants.  Exeter  was  plant- 
ed a  few  miles  beyond  the  northeastern  boundary  of  Massachusetts,  amidst  the 
forest  which  then  skirted  the  shore  of  the  great  Bay  of  Pascataqua. 

1  Winthrop,  i  289,  294.  Johnson,  130.  Hubbard  [c.  32.]  says,  in  1638,  but 
Winthrop,  1639. 

2  Lothrop,  MS.  Records,  and  Pres.  Stiles'  MSS.    Date  11  October. 

3  Winthrop,  i.  313.  Hubbard,  c.  37.  "  Mount  Wollaston  [Braintree]  had 
been  formerly  laid  to  Boston."  It  was  given  to  that  place  "  for  upholding  the 
town  and  church  there."  The  inhabitants  of  Boston,  who  had  taken  their 
farms  and  lots  at  mount  Wollaston,  desired  to  gather  a  church  there  in  1636 ; 
but  the  measure  was  then  opposed  at  Boston,  lest,  "  by  the  removal  of  so 
many  chief  men  as  would  go  thither,"  the  original  design  should  be  frus- 
trated.    Winthrop. 

4  Winthrop,  i  293,  "  able  men,  and  well  armed  and  exercised." 

5  Johnson,  134. 

6  Winthrop,  i  289.  "  A  printing  house  was  begun  at  Cambridge  by  one  Daye, 
at  the  charge  of  Mr.  Glover,  who  died  on  sea  hitherward.  The  first  thing 
which  was  printed  was  the  freemen's  oath  ;  the  next  was  an  almanack  made  for 
New  England  by  Mr.  William  Peirce,  mariner ;  the  next  was  the  Psalms  newly 
turned  into  metre."  lb.  Hist.  Camb.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vii  19.  Thomas,  His- 
tory of  Printing  in  America,  i.  227.  Mr  Glover  was  a  worthy  and  wealthy 
nonconformist  minister.  He  contributed  liberally  toward  a  sum  sufficient  to 
purchase  printing  materials ;  and  for  this  purpose  solicited  the  aid  of  others 
in  England  and  Holland.  He  gave  to  the  College  "  a  Font  of  Printing  Letters, 
and  some  gentlemen  of  Amsterdam  gave  towards  furnishing  of  a  Printing  Press 
with  letters  forty  nine  pounds  and  something  more."  Records  of  Harvard 
College. 


256 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1639. 


Act  to  en- 
courage the 
fishery. 


June  4. 
First  gene- 
ral assem- 
bly in  Ply- 
mouth col- 
ony. 


Civil  privi- 
leges re- 
stored to 
Virginia. 


House  of 
assembly 
established 
in  Mary- 
land. 


State  of  that 
colony. 


The  legislature  of  Massachusetts  passed  an  act  to  free  from 
all  duties  and  public  taxes  all  estates,  employed  in  catching, 
making,  or  transporting  fish.  All  fishermen,  during  the  season 
for  business,  and  all  ship  builders  were,  by  the  same  act,  excused 
from  trainiugs.  Sumptuary  laws  were  also  made  for  restraining 
excess  in  apparel,  and  other  expenses.1 

The  towns  in  Plymouth  colony,  for  the  first  time,  sent  depu- 
ties for  legislation.  Their  first  general  assembly  was  on  the  4th 
of  June.  Hitherto,  the  governor  and  his  assistants,  under  the 
general  name  of  the  associates  of  the  colony  of  New  Plymouth, 
were  virtually  the  representatives  of  the  people.  All  laws  were 
enacted,  and  all  government  managed  by  them  for  nearly  20 
years.  They  had  a  few  laws,  which  they  termed  general  funda- 
mentals ;  but,  in  general,  they  were  governed  by  the  common 
law  and  statutes  of  England.2 

The  commission  of  governor  Harvey  was  revoked  in  the  be- 
ginning of  this  year ;  and  Sir  William  Berkeley  was  appointed 
governor  of  Virginia.  The  king's  instructions  to  the  new  gover- 
nor evince  a  prodigious  change  in  colonial  policy.  While  pre- 
parations were  making  in  England  and  Scotland  for  civil  war, 
there  were  given  to  the  wishes  of  the  Virginians,  a  provincial 
legislature,  a  regular  administration  of  justice,  a  government  of 
laws.3 

The  legislature  of  Maryland  passed  an  act  "  for  establishing 
the  house  of  assembly."  It  enacted,  that  those,  who  should  be 
elected  pursuant  to  writs  issued,  should  be  called  burgesses,  and 
should  supply  the  place  of  the  freemen  who  chose  them,  in  the 
same  manner,  and  to  the  same  intents,  as  the  representatives  in 
the  parliament  of  England ;  that  the  gentlemen,  summoned  by 
the  special  writ  of  the  proprietary,  and  those  freemen,  who 
should  not  have  voted  at  any  of  the  elections,  together  with  the 
governor  and  secretary,  should  be  called,  The  House  of  Assem- 
bly ;  and  that  all  acts,  assented  to  by  that  body,  should  be  deem- 
ed of  the  same  force,  as  if  the  proprietary  and  freemen  had 
been  personally  present.  The  assembly,  thus  formed,  passed 
what  seems  to  have  been  intended  for  a  code  of  laws,  until  a 
complete  system  of  provincial  jurisprudence  could  be  established. 
Inconsiderable,  at  this  early  period,  must  have  been  the  numbers, 
wealth,  and  power  of  Maryland ;  for  a  general  contribution  was 
thought  necessary,  to  erect  a  watermill  for  the  use  of  the  colony. 
Slavery  seems  to  have  rooted  in  Maryland  with  its  original  settle- 
ment;  for  an  act  of  the  new  assembly  describes  "the  people" 


1  Hutchinson,  Mass.  i.  192. 

2  Trumbull,  Hist.  U.  States,  i.  c.  2. 

3  Chalmers,  b.  1.  119, 120.    Gov.  Harvey's  Commission,  given  in  1636,  is  in 
Rymer's  Foedera,  xx.  3,  and  in  Hazard,  i.  400 — 403. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  257 

as  consisting  of  all  Christian  inhabitants,  "slaves  only  except-     1639. 
ed."1  ^^ 

A  nunnery  of  French  Ursulins  was  founded  at  Quebec.  A  nunnery 
Madame  de  la  Peltrie,  a  pious  Catholic  lady,  devoting  her  per-  qU^.  &t 
son  and  fortune  to  this  religious  design,  went  to  Quebec  with 
three  Ursulins,  attended  by  le  Jeune,  superior  of  the  Jesuit 
mission  in  Canada.  Entering  the  city  under  a  general  discharge 
of  cannon,  they  proceeded  in  triumph,  amidst  the  acclamations 
of  the  people,  to  the  church,  where  Te  Deum  was  solemnly 
sung  for  their  arrival.2 

1640. 

An  attempt  was  made  in  the  English  parliament  to  establish  Virginia. 
once  more  over  Virginia  the  government  of  the  ancient  corpora- 
tion,  and  thus  to  annul  the  charter  of  Maryland  ;  but  it  was 
vigorously  opposed  by  the  Virginia   assembly,  and  the   measure 
was  relinquished.3 

Opechancanough,  an  Indian  emperor  in  Virginia,  being  dead, 
governor  Berkeley  made  a  firm  and  lasting  peace  with  the  na- 
tives.4 

Among  other  useful  laws,  now  passed  by  the  assembly  of  Maryland. 
Maryland,  was  its  inspection  law,  which  established  many  salutary 
regulations  for  the  improvement  of  the  staple  of  the  colony,  and 
for  the  protection  of  purchasers  from  frauds.3 

Several  of  the  inhabitants  of  Lynn,  finding  themselves  straiten-  inhabitants 
ed  for  land,  went  to  Long  Island  in  search  of  a  new  plantation;  o(  LJaa 
and  agreed  with  lord   Stirling's  agent  there  for  a  tract  of  land  Emd    ' 


on 


near  the  west  end  of  the  island,  and  with  the  natives  for  their  L-  Island  5 
right.  The  Dutch  at  New  Netherlands,  hearing  of  these  con- 
tracts, sent  men  to  take  possession  of  the  place,  and  to  set  up 
the  arms  of  the  prince  of  Orange.     Ten  or  twelve  of  the  English 

company,  beginning  soon  after  to  erect  buildings,  took  down  the 

i 

1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  213—215. 

2  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  206—209.  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  428,  429.  Le 
Jeune's  Relation  of  the  Jesuit  mission  in  1638  (penes  me)  was  printed  at  Paris 
that  year.  Charlevoix  says,  that  M.  de  la  Peltrie  had  such  zeal  for  the  conver- 
sion and  comfort  of  the  Canadian  natives,  that  she  cultivated  the  earth  with  her 
own  hands,  to  increase  her  power  to  promote  their  benefit.  The  hospital,  called 
de  1'  Hotel  Dieu,  was  founded  the  preceding  year  at  Sileri,  by  M.  la  Duchesse 
d'  Aiguillon.  Mrs.  Ann  Winslow,  a  respectable  lady,  who  resided  several  years 
in  Canada,  informed  me,  that  both  these  institutions  were  then  in  a  flourishing 
state,  especially  the  Hotel  Dieu. 

3  Chalmers,  b.  1.  215.  The  reason  assigned  for  the  opposition  of  Virginia  is  : 
This  "  ancient  dominion  had  now  learned  from  experience,  that  more  liberty 
was  enjoyed  under  any  form,  than  beneath  the  rule  of  a  commercial  company." 

4  Keith,  Virg.  146.  Opechancanough,  while  a  prisoner  in  the  hands  of  the 
governor,  was  shot  by  an  English  soldier. 

5  Chalmers,  b.  1.  216. 

vol  i.  33 


258  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1640.     prince's  arms ;  in  the  place  of  which  an  Indian  drew  an  ugly 

v^-v-w'    face.     Provoked  by  this  indignity,  the  Dutch  sent  soldiers,  who 

brought  off  the  Englishmen,  and  imprisoned  them  ;  but  after  a 

few  days,  having  taken  an  oath  of  them,  they  set  them  at  liberty. 

The  adventurers  now  removed  to  the  east  end  of  the  island  ; 

where,  to  the  number  of  40  families,  they  settled  the  town  of 

and  settle     Southampton.     Inviting    Mr.  Pierson,   a  man  of   learning  and 

^  out  amp-    pietv^  t0  De  tneir  minister,  he  and  several  of  the  company  formed 

themselves  into  a  church   at  Lynn  before  their  departure  ;  and 

the  whole  company,  with  the  advice  of  some  of  the  magistrates 

of  Massachusetts,  erected  themselves  into  a  civil  government.1 

July  7.  The  inhabitants  of  Providence,  to  the  number  of  40  persons, 

mentform-   combined  in  civil  government,  according  to  their  own  model.2 

ed  at  Piovi-  Some  of  the  Providence  people  began  a  plantation  at  Patuxet, 

dence,         comprehended  in  their  grant.3 

and  at  Pas-       The  settlers  on  the  north   side  of  Pascataqua  river,  already 

cataqua.       experiencing  serious  inconveniences  and  apprehensive  of  greater, 

for  the  want  of  civil   government,  formed  a  government  of  their 

own,  independent  of  the  proprietary  lords.4     The  oldest  record 


of  New  Hampshire  is  dated  this  ye 


u\ 


Maine.  The  first  general  court  in  the  province  of  Maine  was  holden 

at  Saco.6 
Various  The  general  court  of  Massachusetts  gave  liberty  for  two  new 

sachuse«sS  P^antau0ns  J  one  °f  which  was  called  Haverhill,  the  other, 
legislature.   Andover.7     It  also  granted  the  income  of   the  ferry    between 

Boston   and   Charlestown  as  a  perpetual  revenue  to  Harvard 

college.8     It  made  provision  for  a  public  registry.9     It  prohibited 

the  use  of  tobacco.10 
President  of      The   magistrates  with  the  ministers  of  Massachusetts  chose 
Harvard       the  reverend  Henry  Dunster,  to  be  president  of  Harvard  col- 
collese'        lege.11 

Emigration  After  a  l°ng  recess,  the  parliament  assembled  ;  and  persecu- 
from°Eng-  tion  was  stopped.  On  the  change  of  affairs  in  England,  emigra- 
land  ceases.  tjon  ceasea>#     Several  of  the  most  considerable  colonists,  and 

many  of  the  ministers  in  New  England,  returned  to  their  native 

1  Winthrop,  ii.  3—6.     Hubbard,  c.  33.    Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3.  95.     Neal,  N, 
Eng.  i.  208. 

2  Callender,  43.     Douglass,  ii.  78. 

3  Callender,  35.     Adams,  N.  Eng.  63. 

4  Hubbard,  c.  31,  where  is  a  copy  of  the  compact, 

5  Chalmers,  b.  1   498. 

6  Sullivan,  Hist.  Maine,  308. 

7  Hubbard,  c.  32.     The  names  were  given  "  with  reference  to  some  of  the 
planters,  who  belonged  to  those  towns  in  England." 

8  Massachusetts  Laws.    Douglas,  i.  543.    Adams,  N,  Eng.  73. 

9  Hutchinson,  i.  455. 

10  Chalmers,  b.  1.  42. 

11  Johnson,  1640.    Mather,  Magnal.  b.  iv.  127, 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  259 

country.1     The  inhabitants  of  Strawberry  Bank  at  the  lower  end     1640. 
of  Pascataqua  granted  50  acres  of  land  for  a  glebe.     A  parson-    \^^~*s 
age  house  and  chapel  were  already  erected  upon  the  premises,  Portsmouth 
and  Mr.  Richard  Gibson  had  been  chosen  for  their  first  minis-  &lebe# 
ter.2 

Nathaniel  Turner,  in  behalf  of  the  town  of  New  Haven,  pur-  Stamford 
chased  of  Ponus,  sagamore  of  Toquamske,  and  of  Wascussue,  bought  of 
a  sagamore  of  Shippau,  all  the  lands  belonging  to  them,  called 
Rippowance,   excepting  a   small    parcel  reserved   by  them  for 
planting.     A  part  or  the    whole   of  this   tract   was  soon  after 
purchased  of  New  Haven  by  some  of  the  inhabitants  of  Wethers-  amlsettic,]% 
field,  who  settled  upon  it  the  town  of  Stamford.3 

Connecticut  made  presents  to  Uncas,  the   Moheagan  sachem,  Indian  land? 
to  his  satisfaction,  obtained  of  him  a  clear  and  ample  deed  of  all  purchased; 
his  lands  in  Connecticut,   excepting   what  were  then   planted ; 
which  he  reserved  for  himself  and  the  Moheagans.     Governor 
Haynes,   in   behalf  of  Hartford,   made   a    purchase  of  Tunxis. 
This  tract  included  the  towns  of  Farmington  and  Southington,  Farming- 
and  extended  westward  to  the   Mohawk  country.     The  people  Ington"1  * 
of  Connecticut,    about   this   time,  purchased   Waranoke,    since 
called  Westfield,  and  soon  began  a  plantation  there.     Governor  westfield, 
Hopkins  erected  a  trading  house,  and  had  a  considerable  interest 
in  the  plantation.     A  large  tract  of  land  was  purchased,  in  be- 
half of  Connecticut,  of  the  Indians  on  Long  Island  ;  and  settle-  L.  Island, 


1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  165, 166.  Hutchinson,  i.  c.  1.  Neal  [N.  Eng.  i.  218.]  says, 
the  New  England  colonies  the  next  20  years  decreased,  instead  of  receiving 
any  accession.  The  immediate  effect  of  this  change  was  great  and  distressing. 
The  price  of  a  milch  cow,  which  had  been  from  25  to  £30,  fell  this  year  to  5  or 
£6.  Hubbard,  c.  32.  There  were  estimated  to  be  12,000  neat  cattle,  and  about 
3000  sheep  in  the  colony.     Hutchinson. 

2  Hubbard,  c.  31.  Alden,  Account  of  Religious  Societies  in  Portsmouth,  in 
Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  x.  37 — 72.  The  style  of  the  donations  would  lead  us  to  sup- 
pose this  foundation  to  have  been  exclusively  Episcopal;  but  Mr.  Alden  gives 
this  account  of  it.  "  In  the  first  beginnings  of  their  government,  they  had  no 
laws  to  render  votes  of  town  meetings  valid,  with  respect  to  property  ;  nor  any 
forms  of  conveyance,  but  such  as  were  taken  from  the  laws  of  England.  There- 
fore, the  inhabitants  thought  it  necessary  to  confirm  their  vote  of  a  parsonage 
by  a  legal  deed,  and  no  other  forms  existed,  but  such  as  were  peculiarly  accom- 
modated to  the  church  of  England."  Mr.  Richard  Gibson,  who  was  chosen 
for  M  their  first  parson,"  soon  left  the  country.  No  person  was  ordained  for  the 
ministry  at  Portsmouth  till  almost  50  years  from  the  time  of  its  first  settlement. 
Of  all  the  temporaiy  preachers  during  this  period,  Gibson  was  the  only  one,  who 
followed  the  English  ritual.  "  The  building,  which  in  1640  was  called  a  chapel, 
appears  ever  after  to  have  been  called  a  meeting  house." 

3  MS.  Memoir  of  Rev.  Noah  Welles  of  Stamford,  in  Pres.  Stiles'  Itinerary. 
Turner  gave  the  natives  for  the  New  Haven  purchase  12  coats,  12  hoes,  12 
hatchets,  12  glasses,  12  knives,  2  kettles,  and  4  fathom  of  white  wampum.  The 
Wethersfield  purchasers  gave  New  Haven  for  the  township  of  Stamford  £33 ;  and 
obliged  themselves  to  join  with  the  people  of  New  Haven  in  the  form  of  gov- 
ernment, lately  agreed  on  there.  Twenty  men  agreed  to  settle  by  the  last  of 
November  1641 ;  and  before  the  end  of  1641,  there  were  30  or  40  families  set- 
tled at  Stamford.    lb. 


260 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1640. 

Delaware 


merits  were  immediately  begun  there.1  Another  large  purchase 
was  made  by  captain  Turner,  agent  for  New  Haven,  on  both 
sides  of  Delaware  bay  or  river.  This  purchase  was  made  with 
a  view  to  trade,  and  for  the  settlement  of  churches  in  gospel 
order  and  purity.  The  colony  erected  trading  houses  upon  the 
lands,  and  sent  nearly  50  families  to  make  settlements  upon  them. 
These  were  made  under  the  jurisdiction  of  New  Haven.  It 
also  appears,  that  New  Haven  colony,  or  their  confederates,  pur- 
chased and  settled  Yennycock,  on  Long  Island,  afterward  called 
Southhold.  Mr.  John  Youngs,  who  had  been  a  minister  at 
Hingham  in  England,  came  over  with  a  considerable  part  of  his 
church,  and,  fixing  his  residence  here,  reorganized  his  church  y 
and  the  planters  united  themselves  with  New  Haven. 

Laws  were  made  by  Connecticut  and  New  Haven,  prohibiting 
all  purchases  of  the  Indians,  by  private  persons  or  companies, 
without  the  consent  of  their  respective  general  courts.2 


1641. 

The  general  court  of  Massachusetts  established  100  laws, 
called  The  Body  of  Liberties.  They  had  been  composed  by 
Mr.  Nathaniel  Ward,  minister  of  Ipswich,  who  had  formerly 
been  a  student  and  practitioner  at  law.  Having  already  been 
revised  and  altered  by  the  court,  and  sent  into  every  town  for 
consideration,  they  were  now  revised  again,  amended,  and  pre- 
sented, "  and  so  established  for  three  years,  by  that  experience 
to  have  them  fully  amended,  and  established  to  be  perpetual." 
It  is  in  the  laws  of  an  infant  people,  an  historian  has  justly  re- 
marked, that  we  trace  their  principles,  and  discover  their  policy. 
A  sketch  of  the  most  remarkable  laws  in  the  first  New  England 
code  is  therefore  subjoined.  It  was  enacted,  that  there  never 
should  be  any  bond  slavery,  villanage,  or  captivity  among  the 
inhabitants  of  the  province,  excepting  lawful  captives,  taken  in 
just  wars  ;  or  such  as  should  willingly  sell  themselves,  or  be  sold 
to  them  ;  and  such  should  have  the  liberties  and  Christian  usage, 
which  the  Law  of  God,  established  in  Israel  concerning  such 
persons,  morally  requires  :  That  if  any  strangers,  or  people  of 
other  nations,  professing  the  Christian  religion,  should  fly  to  them 
from  tyranny  or  oppression  of  their  persecutors,  or  from  famine, 
wars,  "  or  the  like  necessary  and  compulsory  cause,"  they  should 
receive  entertainment  and  succour  :3    That  there  should  be  no 


1  This  tract  extended  from  the  eastern  part  of  Oyster  bay  to  the  western  part 
of  Howe's  or  Holmes's  hay  to  the  middle  of  the  great  plain.  It  lies  on  the 
northern  part  of  the  island,  and  extends  southward  ahout  half  its  breadth.  By 
the  year  1642,  the  settlements  had  made  considerable  advancement.     Trumbulh 

9  Trumbull,  Conn.  i.  b.  1.  c.  7. 

3  "  According  to  that  power  and  prudence  God  shall  give  us." 


BRFTISH  COLONIES.  261 

monopolies,  but  of  such  new  inventions,  as  were  profitable  to  the  1641. 
country,  and  those  for  a  short  time  only  :  That  all  deeds  of  con-  \^v~^/ 
veyance,  whether  absolute  or  conditional,  should  be  recorded, 
that  neither  creditors  might  be  defrauded,  nor  courts  troubled 
with  vexatious  suits  and  endless  contentions  about  sales  and 
mortgages  :  That  no  injunction  should  be  laid  on  any  church, 
church  officer,  or  member,  in  point  of  doctrine,  worship,  or  dis- 
cipline, whether  for  substance  or  circumstance,  "  besides  the 
Institution  of  the  Lord  ; "  and  that,  in  the  defect  of  a  law,  in 
any  case,  the  decision  should  be  by  the  Word  of  God.1 

The  exigencies  of  the  Massachusetts  colonists,   arising  from  Exigencies 
t-he  scarcity  of  all  foreign  commodities  and  the  unsaleableness  of  ofthatcoi- 
their  own,  incited  them  to  provide  fish,  clapboards,  planks,  and  other  ony' 
articles ;  to  sow  hemp  and  flax ;  and  to  look  to  the  West  Indies  for 
a  trade  for  cotton.2     The  general  court,  in  the  mean  time,  made 
orders  about  payment  of  debts,  setting  corn  at  the  usual  price, 
and  making  it  payable  for  all  debts,  which  should  arise  after  a 
time  prefixed.     It  also  sent  some  select  persons  into  England, 
"to  congratulate  the  happy  success  there;"  to  give  creditors 
satisfactory  reasons,  why  such  punctual  payment  was  not  made 

1  Massachusetts  Laws.  Winthrop,  ii.  55.  Hubbard  [c.  32.]  says,  the  people 
had  prevailed  to  have  the  subject  of  a  code  of  laws  committed  to  two  divines, 
each  of  whom  formed  a  model ;  that  these  models  were  presented  to  the  general 
court  in  1639  ;  that  the  court  committed  them  to  the  governor,  deputy  gover- 
nor, and  some  others,  to  be  considered ;  and  that  the  body  of  laws  was  this 
year  (1641)  established.  As  governor  Winthrop  says  expressly,  that  the  body 
of  liberties  was  composed  by  Mr.  Ward,  I  presume  the  other  divine,  to  whom 
the  subject  was  committed,  was  Mr.  Cotton;  and  that  "  An  Abstract  of  the 
Laws  of  New  England,  printed  in  London  in  1641,"  and  reprinted  in  Mass. 
Hist.  Soc.  v.  173 — 187,  was  his  model.  It  was  found  in  manuscript  in  Mr. 
Cotton's  study  after  his  death.  Mr.  Aspinwall,  who  published  it  in  1655,  as- 
cribes it  to  "  that  godly,  grave,  and  judicious  divine,  Mr.  John  Cotton  ; "  says, 
that  it  was  "  commended  to  the  general  court "  of  Massachusetts ;  that  "  being 
by  him  done,  and  with  all  sweetness  and  amiableness  of  spirit  tendered,  but  not 
accepted,  he  surceased  to  press  it  any  further  at  that  season."  Address  to  the 
Reader,  ib.  187—192.  See  a.  d.  1648.  The  adoption  of  the  Divine  Law, 
especially  the  Mosaic,  in  defect  of  any  other,  although  with  an  express  reference 
to  what  it  "  morally  requires,"  has  received  the  strictures  of  some,  and  the 
sneers  of  others.  It  is  grateful  to  find  an  instance  of  liberal  and  independent 
sentiment  on  this  subject,  in  an  enlightened  age.  "  The  Mosaic  Law  recom- 
mended throughout  as  much  benevolence  as  was  consistent  with  that  distinction 
[between  Jews  and  Gentiles]  which  it  was  intended  to  promote.  The  princi- 
ples on  which  it  is  framed  may  be  always  adopted  with  advantage,  since  it 
breathes  throughout  a  fine  spirit  of  moral  equity,  of  merciful  regard  to  strangers, 
and  even  to  the  brute  creation,  and  tends  by  its  literal  and  figurative  precepts  to 
awaken  benevolence  and  charitable  dispositions."  Gray's  Key  to  the  Old  Testa- 
ment. 

2  Hubbard  [c.  32.]  says,  the  general  court,  in  1640,  made  several  orders  for 
the  manufacture  of  woollen  and  linen  cloth,  "  which  in  a  little  time  stopped  this 
gap  in  part ; "  and  that,  soon  after,  a  traffic  was  begun  to  the  West  Indies,  and 
Wine  islands,  by  which,  among  other  goods,  much  cotton  wool  was  brought 
into  the  country  from  the  West  Indies  ;  and  that  the  inhabitants,  by  learning  to 
spin  it,  and  by  breeding  sheep,  and  sowing  hemp  and  flax,  soon  found  out  a  way 
to  supply  themselves  with  many  necessaries  of  cloth. 


262  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1641.    now,  as  had  been  made  in  former  years  ;  to  be  ready  to  use  any 
v^vw/   opportunity,  that  might  providentially  be  offered,  for  the  benefit 
of  New  England  ;  and  to  give  advice,  if  required,  for  settling  a 
Colonial       form  of  church   discipline.     It  hence  appears  to  have  been  no 
policy.         part  Qf  tjje  0tjject  0f  meir  mission,  to  solicit  parliamentary  aid  or 
patronage  ;  although  the  colony  had  been  advised  to  this  measure. 
The  reason   assigned  for  not  following  that  advice,  is  very  re- 
markable.    It  was  the  apprehension  of  subjection  to  the  authority 
of  parliament.     The  persons  sent  to  England,  on  this  occasion, 
were  Hugh  Peters,  minister  of  Salem,  Thomas  Welde,  minister 
of  Roxbury,  and  William  Hibbins,  of  Boston.     They  sailed  from 
Boston  on  the  3d  of  August.1 
Cold  win-         A  very  cold  winter  closed  this  year.     The  harbour  of  Boston, 
ter*  where  ships  ordinarily  anchored,  was  so  deeply  frozen  over,  as 

to  be  passable  for  horses,  carts  and  oxen,  five  weeks.2 
Dover  and        The  lords  and  gentlemen,  holding  a  patent  for  the  lands  south 
Portsmouth  0f  Pascataqua,  finding  no  means  to  govern  the  people  there,  nor 
Masl  juris-  to  restrain  them  from  spoiling  their  timber,  agreed  to  assign  all 
diction.        mejr  interest  of  jurisdiction  to   Massachusetts,  reserving  the  land 
to  themselves.     The  inhabitants  at  Dover  and  Strawberry  Bank 
were  accordingly  declared  to  belong  to  the  Massachusetts  juris- 
diction.3 


1  Winthrop,  ii.  25,  31.  Hubbard,  c.  45.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  172.  Dr.  Bentley 
[Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vi.  253.]  says,  that  Mr.  Petirs  was  much  engaged  in  trade, 
and  knew  all  its  embarrassments  ;  and  that,  as  he  had  often  done  the  business 
of  the  colony  with  success,  he  was  thought  a  proper  person  to  return  to  Eng- 
land, and  to  represent  the  sense  of  the  colony  upon  the  laws  of  excise  and  trade. 
The  historian  of  Salem  ascribes  the  rapid  improvements  in  that  town  to  the 
influence  of  Mr.  Peters,  during  the  five  years  of  his  ministry.  "  The  arts  were 
introduced.  A  watermill  was  erected ;  a  glass  house  ;  salt  works  ;  the  planting 
of  hemp  was  encouraged,  and  a  regular  market  was  established.  An  almanack 
was  introduced  to  direct  their  affairs.  Commerce  had  unexampled  glory.  He 
formed  the  plan  of  the  fishery,  of  the  coasting  voyages,  of  the  foreign  voyages  ; 
and  among  many  other  vessels,  one  of  300  tons  was  undertaken  under  his  influ- 
ence." Id.  Neither  Welde  nor  Peters  ever  returned  to  New  England.  The 
first  was  ejected  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II ;  the  other  came  to  a  tragical  end. 
Hutchinson,  i.  98.  Governor  Winthrop  gives  the  following  account  of  this 
mission  :  "  Upon  the  great  liberty  which  the  king  had  left  the  parliament  to,  in 
England,  some  of  our  friends  there  wrote  to  us  advice  to  send  over  some  to 
solicit  for  us  in  the  parliament,  giving  us  hope  that  we  might  obtain  much  &c. 
but  consulting  about  it,  we  declined  the  motion  for  this  consideration,  that  if 
we  should  put  ourselves  under  the  protection  of  the  parliament,  we  must  then 
be  subject  to  all  such  laws  as  they  should  make,  or  at  least  such  as  they  might 
impose  upon  us  ;  in  which  course  though  they  should  intend  our  good,  yet  it 
might  prove  very  prejudicial  to  us."  On  this  passage  governor  Trumbull,  near- 
ly 140  years  afterward,  remarked  :  "  Here  observe,  that  as  at  this  time,  so  it  hath 
been  ever  since,  that  the  colonies,  so  far  from  acknowledging  the  parliament  to 
have  a  right  to  make  laws  binding  on  them  in  all  cases  whatsoever,  they  have 
ever  denied  it  in  any  case."  Letter  to  J.  D.  Vander  Capellan,  in  Coll.  Mass*. 
Hist.  Soc.  vi.  156. 

2  Johnson,  170. 

3  Winthrop,  ii.  28.    Hubbard,  c.  45. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  <ftg 

William  Bradford,  governor  of  Plymouth,  surrendered  to  the     1641. 
freemen  of  that  jurisdiction  the  patent  of  the  colony,  which  had    ^-v~^ 
been  taken  in  his  name.1 

Richard  Smith   purchased  of  the  sachems  a  tract  of  land  in  Trading 
the  Narraganset   country,  remote  from  the  English  settlements  ;  ^ouse  at 
erected   a  house  of  trade ;  and  gave  free  entertainment  to   all  set!™5*111 
travellers.9 

The  Dutch  governor  at  Manhattan  pressed  the  English  with  The  Dutch 
his  claim  to  ail  the  territory  of  Hartford.  The  governor  and  Hy?fai™t# 
council  of  Connecticut  returned  an  answer  to  the  Dutch,  without 
determining  the  question  ol  yielding  more  land  to  their  trading 
house,  which  had  now  but  30  acres.  Dissatisfied  with  this 
answer,  the  Dutch  sent  soldiers  to  be  billetted  at  their  trading 
house  ;  but  the  Indians,  at  this  juncture,  killing  some  of  their 
men  at  fort  Aurania,  they  were  constrained  to  keep  their  soldiers 
at  home,  in  their  own  defence.3 

The  Caribbee  islands  about  this  time   attracting  the  attention  N.  E. colon- 
of  the  people  of  New  England,  many  persons  sold  their  estates,  ists  a»empt 
to  transplant  themselves  and  their  families  to  the  island  of  Provi-  i.0f  Provi- 
dence ;  but  their  hopes  of  settling  a  plantation  there  were  soon  dence. 
frustrated  by  the   Spaniards.4     A  church  being  gathered  at  that  church  at 
island,   and  their  pastor  Mr.  Sherwood,   and   another  minister,  Providence, 
being  sent   prisoners  into  England   by  the  deputy  governor,  the  w* l' 
rest  of  the  church  wrote  to  the  churches  of  New  England,  com- 
plaining  of   the   persecution,    and    desiring   their   prayers   and 
assistance.     The  churches  and  magistrates  were  hence  excited 
more  willingly  to  further  those   who  were   already  resolved  and 
preparing  for  that  island.     Two  small  vessels  with  several  fami- 
lies set  sail  for  Providence ;  but,  on  coming  to  the  harbour,  the 
Spaniards,  who  had  just  taken  possession  of  the   island,  fired 
from  one  of  the  forts,   and  mortally  wounded   the   shipmaster, 
Mr.  Peirce,  and   one  of  the  passengers.     Abandoning  the  de- 
sign, the  company  returned,  and  arrived  safely  home  in  Septem- 
ber.5 


1  Hazard,  i.  468,  where  is  the  instrument  of  surrender.  Mather,  Magnal. 
b.  2.  5.  The  "  Purchasers  or  Old  Comers  "  made  a  reservation  of  three  tracts 
in  the  patent  for  themselves.  See  Hazard,  i.  466,  467,  where  the  names  ol 
those  first  purchasers  are  preserved. 

2  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  v.  216.  The  land,  which  Smith  bought,  was  "  among  the 
thickest  of  the  Indians  ; "  his  house  was  "  on  the  great  road  of  the  country." 

3  Hubbard,  c.  50. 

4  Hubbard,  c.  46.  The  English,  who  had  been  in  possession  of  the  isle  of 
Providence,  and  had  partly  planted  it  ever  since  1629,  were  now  attacked  by 
the  Spaniards  with  a  great  force,  and  obliged  to  surrender  the  island  to  them. 
The  Spaniards,  however,  having  nothing  in  view,  in  driving  out  the  English, 
but  to  keep  up  their  pretensions  to  all  the  Bahama  islands,  did  not  settle  on  the 
captured  island  ;  and  the  English  again  took  possession  of  it.  Anderson,  ii.  391. 
See  a.  d.  1629,  and  1667. 

5  Winthrop,  a.  d.  1641.    «  Mr.  Peirce  died  within  an  hour ;  the  other  lived 


264  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1641.  The  French  began  the  preceding  year  to  plant  at  a  place  on 
n^~v~w>  the  continent  of  South  America,  called  Surinam,  in  9°  north 
Surinam,  latitude,  from  the  mouth  of  the  river  Oronoque,  southward  to 
by  the  ne  tne  r*ver  Maroni ;  but  that  country  being  low,  marshy,  and  un- 
French,  healthful,  they  abandoned  it  this  year.  The  English,  the  same 
ILSEngUsbh.  year>  at  the  expense  of  lord  Willoughby,  first  settled  there.1 

1642. 

Ministers         The  ministers  of  New  England  received  letters  from  some 
invited  to     pious  people  in  Virginia,   earnestly  soliciting  a  supply  of  faith- 
Virgima.      fuj   ministers.     At  a  lecture  in   Boston,  three   ministers  were 
agreed  on  for  the  solicited  mission,  and  they  went  with  letters 
of  recommendation  from  the  governor  of  Massachusetts  to  the 
governor  and   council  of  Virginia  ;  but  their  residence  in  that 
colony  was  short,  and  the  benevolent  design  was  unhappily  frus- 
trated.2 
N.  England       The  assembly  of  divines  at  Westminster  being  called  by  the 
ministers      parliament,  to  consider  and  advise  about  the  settling  of  church 
the  assem-    government ;  several  lords  of  the  upper  house,   and  about  30 
biyatWest-  members   of  the   house   of  commons,  with    some    ministers   in 
England,  who  were  for  the  independency  of  churches,  sent  let- 
ters to  Mr.  Cotton  of  Boston,  Mr.  Hooker  of  Hartford,  and 
Mr.  Davenport  of  New  Haven,  to  ask  their  assistance  in  that 
synod  ;  but  they  declined  the  invitation.3 

ten  days."  The  Annotator  on  Winthrop  [i.  25.]  says,  "William  Peirce  (or 
Peirse)  deserves  honourable  mention  among  the  early  navigators  between  Old 
England  and  New.  He  made  many  voyages,  of  which  the  earliest  known,"  by 
the  writer,  "  was  in  1623  in  the  Ann,  the  sixth  vessel,  whose  arrival  in  our  bay, 
since  the  foundation  of  Plimouth  is  mentioned.  He  was  the  maker  of  the  first 
American  Almanack,  viz.  for  1639." 

1  Anderson,  ii.  389,  392. 

2  Winthrop,  ii.  95,  96.  Hubbard,  N.  Eng.  c.  48.  The  three  ministers,  sent  to 
Virginia,  were  Mr.  Thompson  of  Braintree,  Mr.  Knolles  of  Watertown,  and  Mr. 
James  of  New  Haven.  They  went  in  1642,  and  returned  the  next  summer ;  for 
the  government  of  Virginia  had  made  an  order,  that  all  such  persons,  as  would 
not  conformto  the  discipline  of  the  church  of  England,  should  depart  the  country 
by  a  certain  day.  See  a.  d.  1643.  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3.  119.  "  Though  the 
state  did  silence  the  ministers  because  they  would  not  conform  to  the  order  of 
England,  yet  the  people  resorted  to  them  in  private  houses  to  hear  them." 
Winthrop. 

3  Winthrop,  ii.  76, 77.  Hubbard,  c.  48.  Hutchinson,  i.  c.  1.  where  is  a  copy  of 
the  invitation,  with  the  names  of  the  signers.  "  Mr.  Hooker  liked  not  the 
business. — Mr.  Davenport  thought  otherwise  of  it. — Mr.  Cotton  apprehended 
strongly  a  call  of  God  in  it. — But  soon  after  came  other  letters  out  of  England, 
upon  the  breach  between  the  king  and  parliament,  from  one  of  the  former  lords, 
and  from  Mr.  Welde  and  Mr.  Peter,  to  advise  them  to  stay  till  they  heard 
further;  so  this  care  came  to  an  end."  Winthrop.  "  Mr.  Hooker  was  about 
that  time  preparing  for  the  press  a  vindication  of  congregational  churches,  or 
rather  framing  a  system  or  plan  of  church  government,  which  he  designed  for 
the  New  England  churches,  let  the  determination  at  Westminster  be  what  it 
would."    Hutchinson. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  265 

The  first  commencement  at  Harvard  College  was  holden  at     1642. 
Cambridge  on  the  9th  of  October  ;  when  nine  candidates  took   v^-v~^/ 
the  degree  of  bachelor  of  arts.     Most  of  the  members  of  the  Oct  9. 
general  court  were  present ;  and,  for  the  encouragement  of  the  JJjJ^JJJJJjJi 
students,  dined  at  the  "  ordinary  commons."1  at  Harvard 

Thomas  Mayhew  of  Watertown,  having  recently  obtained  of  Collese- 
lord  Stirling's  agent  a  grant  of  Martha's  Vineyard  with  the  adja-  t.  Mayhew 
cent  islands,  removed  his  family  to  the  Vineyard,  and  began  a  settles  Mar- 
settlement  at  Edgarton,  of  which  he  was  the  ruler,  and  his  son  **£ 
the  minister.     He  appears  to  have  been  the  first  Englishman 
who  settled  on  that  island.2 

Darby  Field,  an  Irishman,  living  near  Pascataqua,  went  in  Journey  to 
June,  accompanied  by  two  Indians,  to  the  White  Hills  in  New  fountain* 
Hampshire,  nearly  100  miles  west  of  Saco.     About  a  month 
after,  he  went  again  to  those  mountains,  with  five  or  six  persons ; 
and,  by  a  report  of  strange  stones,  excited  great  expectation  of 
precious  metallic  substances ;  but  they  were  never  found.3 

The  general  court  of  Massachusetts  made  an  order  for  the  order  about 
preparation  of  houses  for  saltpetre,  with  the  intention  of  manu-  saltpetre. 
factoring  gunpowder  ;  but  it  was  not  carried  into  effect  for  several 
years.4 

A  village  having  been  begun  the  last  year  within  the  township  wobum 
of  Charlestown,  a  church  was  now  gathered  there,  and  the  set-  settled. 
tlement  was  called  Woburn.5     Richard  Blinman,  who  had  been 

1  Winthrop,  ii.  87.  The  bachelors,  now  graduated,  "  were  young  men  of 
good  hope,  and  performed  their  acts  so  as  gave  good  proof  of  their  proficiency 
in  the  tongues  and  arts."  The  Theses  of  this  first  class  of  graduates  are  pub- 
lished entire  in  Hutchinson,  Mass.  Appendix,  No.  vi. 

2  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  6.  53.  Neal,  N.  Eng.  i.  435.  Hutchinson,  i.  161.  Mass. 
Hist.  Soc.  hi  155.  Martha's  Vineyard  and  Nantucket  were  not  included  in 
either  of  the  four  New  England  governments.  The  earl  of  Stirling  laid  claim 
to  all  the  islands  between  Cape  Cod  and  Hudson's  river.  Together  with  the 
conveyance  of  territory  to  Mayhew,  he  granted,  according  to  the  opinion  and 
usage  of  his  day,  the  same  powers  of  government,  which  the  Massachusetts 
people  enjoyed  by  their  charter.  Hence  it  was,  that  Mayhew  was  called  gover- 
nor of  the  islands.    Hutchinson. 

3  Winthrop,  ii.  67,  68,  89.  Dr.  Belknap  [N.  Hamp.  i.  19—21.]  has  placed 
this  discovery  in  1632  ;  but  he  had  not  seen  Winthrop's  Journal.  This  is  be- 
lieved to  be  the  first  visit  of  any  European  to  the  White  Mountains.  For  the 
most  satisfactory  account  of  these  mountains,  see  the  New  England  Journal  of 
Medicine  and  Surgery,  v.  321 — 331.  The  name  of  "  Darby  Field  "  is  among 
the  settlers  of  Exeter,  1639. 

4  Johnson,  181. 

5  Winthrop,  ii.  91.  Johnson,  175.  Chickering's  Dedication  Sermon.  Woburn 
was  previously  called  "  Charlestown  Village."  Mr.  Carter  was  ordained  pastor 
of  the  church.  In  the  first  settlement  of  New  England,  Johnson  observes, 
when  the  people  judped  their  number  competent  to  maintain  a  minister, 
"  they  then  surely  seated  themselves,  and  not  before ;  it  being  as  unnatural  for 
a  right  New  England  man  to  live  without  an  able  ministry,  as  for  a  smith  to 
work  his  iron  without  fire."  b.  2.  c.}22.  Mr.  Carter  came  from  England  to  this 
country  in  1638,  being  then  a  student  in  divinity.  He  died  1  Dec.  1 684.  Mt.  74. 
Chickering. 

VOL.  T.  ?A 


266 


AMERICAN  ANNALS, 


1642. 


Gloucester. 


Topsfield. 


Warwick. 

Progress  of 

N.  England. 


Massachu- 
setts. 


Ehglish  on 
L.  Island 
impeded  by 
the  Dutch. 


Fort  Hope 
seized. 


a  minister  in  Wales,  went  with  a  few  people  from  Green's  Har- 
bour, near  Plymouth,  where  he  had  been  seated  a  short  time, 
and  settled  at  Cape  Ann,  which,  at  a  general  court  this  year, 
was  established  to  be  a  plantation,  and  called  Gloucester.1  A 
village  was  granted  at  Ipswich  river  ;  which  afterward  was  called 
Topsfield.2  Gorton,  the  familist  exile,  and  11  other  persons 
purchased  of  Miantonomoh,  the  Narraganset  sachem,  a  tract  of 
land  at  Mishawomet,  where  he  built  a  town,  which  was  afterward 
called  Warwick.3 

This  year  127  freemen  were  admitted  to  Massachusetts.4 
There  had  now  been  settled  in  New  England  77  ministers, 
who  were  driven  from  the  parent  country,  besides  16  students, 
who  afterward  became  ministers;5  50  towns  and  villages  had 
been  planted  ;  30  or  40  churches,  and  a  greater  number  of 
ministers'  houses  had  been  erected ;  a  castle,  several  prisons,  and 
forts.  Ships  had  been  built  from  100  to  400  tons  ;  and  five  of 
them  were  already  at  sea.6  The  expense  of  settling  the  single 
province  of  Massachusetts  was  above  £200,000.  In  making 
this  plantation,  192  ships  were  employed,  "  and  12  years  were 
spent  before  it  was  brought  into  any  tolerable  degree  of  perfec- 
tion."7 

Emigrant  colonists  from  Connecticut  had  already  overspread 
the  eastern  end  of  Long  Island.  Encouraged  by  a  title,  given 
by  earl  Stirling  in  1639,  they  now  advanced  westward  to  Oyster 
Bay  ;  but  were  driven  back  by  Kieft,  the  Dutch  governor  at 
New  Netherlands,  because  they  appeared  within  sight  of  his 
residence.  The  inhabitants  of  Connecticut  instantly  seized  the 
garrison  of  Fort  Hope  on  the  river  Connecticut,  in  the  vicinity 
of  Hartford,  and  obliged  the  Dutch  to  recede  within  10  miles 
of  the  Hudson.8 


J  Winthrop,  fi.  64.     Johnson,  169. 
a  Hubbard,  c.  45. 

3  Callender,  36,  37.  It  was  built  about  14  miles  northward  of  Smith's  trading 
house.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  v.  217.  The  purchasers  paid  for  the  land  144  fathomi 
of  wampum.    Hutchinson,  i.  118.     See  a.d.  1646. 

4  Savage,  Note  on  Winthrop,  ii.  74.  Mr.  Savage  has  given  us  their  names  in 
the  Appendix  ;  and  to  him  we  are  indebted  for  the  correction  of  a  material  error 
in  Johnson. 

5  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  289. 

6  N.  Eng.  First  Fruits,  in  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  247,  248. 

7  Dummer,  Defence  of  the  New  England  Charters,  5.  "  The  account  stands 
thus  :  The  freight  of  the  passengers  cost  £95,000 ;  the  transportation  of  their 
first  stock  of  cattle  came  to  £12,000  ;  the  provisions  laid  in  for  subsistence,  till 
by  tillage  more  could  be  raised,  cost  £45,000  ;  the  materials  for  building  their 
first  little  cottages  came  to  £18,000  ;  their  arms  and  ammunition  cost  £22,000. 
These  several  articles  amount  to  £192,000,  not  taking  into  the  account  the 
very  great  sums  which  were  expended  in  things  of  private  use,  that  people  could 
not  be  without,  who  were  going  to  possess  an  uninhabited  land." 

8  Chalmers,  b.  1.  571.     See  a.  d.  1633,  1634. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  267 

A  town  was  granted  by  the  general  court  of  Massachusetts  to     1642. 
the  inhabitants  of  Cambridge.     It  was  called   Shawshin,  from   ^-^^ 
the  river  on  which  it  is  situated  ;  but  it  was  afterwards  incorpo-  Biiierica. 
rated  by  the  name  of  Biiierica.1 

The  people  of  New  Haven,  intending  to  make  a  plantation  at  Colonists  of 
Delaware,  sent  agents,  who  duly  purchased  of  the  natives  several  fe't^pVaen 
tracts  of  land,  on  both  sides  of  Delaware  bay  or  river,  to  which  trading 
neither  the  Dutch  nor  the  Swedes  had  any  just  title  ;2  and  erect-  ^Xware.16 
ed  a  trading  house.    It  did  not,  however,  remain  long  unmolested. 
Kieft,  the  Dutch  governor  at  New  Netherlands,  without  any 
legal  protest  or  warning,  sent  armed  men  to  the  Delaware,  who 
burned  the  trading  house,  and  seized  the  goods.3 

Emigrants  from    Maryland    having   taken    possession    of  the  Colonies  of 
Dutch  Schuylkill,  the  governor  of  New  Netherlands,  hearing  of  J^^1™^. 
what  he  deemed  an  intrusion,  sent  Alpendam  from  Manhattan  sionofthe 
with  two  sloops,  and  easily  dispossessed  these  English  colonists,  Schuylkill-, 
unprepared  for  resistance.     The  weakness  of  Maryland,  yet  in  but  are  dis- 
ks infancy,  and  the  civil  distractions  of  the  parent  country,  in-  possessed. 
volved  in  civil  war,  prevented  expressions  of  provincial  and  of 
national  resentment.4 

Intrigues  of  Clayborne,  in  Maryland,  infused  jealousy  into  the  Indian  war 
natives.  The  rapid  increase  of  the  English,  threatening  their  }£nJ?ary" 
own  annihilation  as  a  people,  gave  them  much  uneasiness.  In- 
dividuals procured  their  lands,  without  the  authority  of  govern- 
ment, for  considerations  totally  inadequate,  with  which  therefore, 
in  review,  they  were  greatly  dissatisfied.  These  combined  causes, 
.in  the  beginning  of  this  year,  brought  on  an  Indian  war,  which, 
with  its  accustomed  evils,  continued  several  years.5 

The  Iroquois  had  already  entered  into   a  considerable  com-  Iroquois 
merce  with  the  Dutch  at  New  Netherlands,  to  whom  they  dis-  tjradiwiJ 
posed  of  their  peltry,  and  who,  in  return,  furnished  them  with 


1  Farmer  and  Moore's  Hist.  Coll.  i.  65.     It  was  incorporated  in  1655. 

2  Hazard,  ii.  164.  The  occasion  of  the  success  of  the  New  Haven  agents  is 
remarkable.  A  Pequot  sachem,  in  the  time  of  the  Pequot  war,  had  fled  from 
his  country,  and  settled  on  Delaware  river.  He,  at  this  juncture,  gave  an 
honourable  testimony  in  behalf  of  the  English  people,  by  whom  his  nation  had 
been  exterminated.  He  told  the  Delaware  sachem,  that,  although  they  had 
killed  his  countrymen,  and  driven  him  out ;  yet  they  were  honest  men,  and  had 
just  cause  to  do  what  thev  did  ;  for  the  Pequots,  he  acknowledged,  had  done 
them  wrong,  and  refused,  when  demanded,  to  give  them  reasonable  satisfaction. 
Hubbard,  c.  46. 

3  Hazard,  ii.  164,  213.  Winthrop,  ii.  76.  "  A  plantation  was  begun  the  last 
year  at  Delaware  Bay  by  those  of  New  Haven,  and  some  20  families  were  trans- 
ported thither,  but  this  summer  there  fell  such  sickness  and  mortality  among 
them  as  dissolved  the  plantation.  The  same  sickness  and  mortality  befell  the 
Swedes  also,  who  were  planted  upon  the  same  river." 

4  Chalmers,  b.  1.  c.  21.  632. 

5  Chalmers,  b.  1.  216.     See  a.  d.  1631,  1633,  1634,  and  1644. 


Proposi- 
tion^ for 
confedera- 
tion. 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

fire  arms,  by  which  means  they  obtained  a  decisive  superiority 
over  the  Hurons.1 

Maisonneuve,  a  gentleman  of  Champaigne,  who,  the  preceding 
year,  brought  over  several  French  families  to  Montreal,  now 
entered  with  them  into  possession  of  their  new  habitation  and 
chapel  of  this  island,  with  many  religious  solemnities.2 

At  the  Massachusetts  general  court,  in  September,  the  propo- 
sitions sent  from  Connecticut,  about  a  combination,  were  read 
and  referred  to  a  committee.  The  committee  met,  and,  after 
deliberation,  having  added  a  few  cautions  and  new  articles,  and 
proposing  the  taking  in  of  Plymouth,  "  who  were  now  willing," 
and  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges'  province,  returned  the  propositions 
to  Connecticut,  to  be  considered  until  the  spring.3 


1  Wynne,  i.  308.     See  a.  d.  1611. 

2  Wynne,  i.  307.  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  227,  228.  In  1640,  the  French 
king  had  vested  the  property  of  the  island  in  35  associates,  of  whom  Maison- 
neuve was  one;  and  15  Oct.  1641  he  was  declared  governor  of  the  island.  Ibid. 
Cardenas,  208. 

3  Winthrop,  ii.  85.  "  Winter  was  now  approaching,  and  there  could  he  no 
meeting  before."  The  Editor  of  Winthrop  supposes  "  an  unreasonable  jealousy 
next  year  prevented  us  from  permitting  the  junction  of  Maine  in  this  admirable 
alliance."  Hubbard  [c.  52.]  says,  "  those  of  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges'  province 
were  not  received  nor  called  into  this  confederation,  because  they  ran  a  differ- 
ing course  from  the  rest,  both  in  their  ministry  and  their  civil  administrations  ; 
nor  indeed  were  they  at  that  time  furnished  with  inhabitants  fit  for  such  a 
purpose  ;  for  they  had  lately  made  Agamenticus  (a  poor  village)  a  corporation ; " 
and  chosen  an  unsuitable  person  for  its  mayor,  and  had  entertained  a  person 

"  under  offence,"  for  their  minister.    See  a.  d.  1639. In  Plymouth  colony, 

beside  the  town  of  Plymouth,  there  were  now  settled  Duxborough,  Scituate, 
Taunton,  Rehoboth,  Sandwich,  Barnstable,  and  Yarmouth.    Hutchinson,  i.  207. 


PART  II. 

BRITISH   AMERICAN   COLONIES. 


PERIOD  HI. 


FROM  THE  UNION  OF  THE  NEW  ENGLAND  COLONIES,  IN  1643, 
TO  THE  REVOLUTION  OF  WILLIAM  AND  MARY,  IN  1689. 


1643. 

This  is  the  memorable  epoch  of  the  first  Union  of  the  New  Union  tf 
England  colonies.     A  confederacy  had  been  in  agitation  several  coionjeg.ng' 
years.     As  early  as  the  year  1637,  the  subject  was  discussed ; 
and,  the  following  year,  articles  of  union,  for  amity,  offence  and 
defence,  mutual  advice  and  assistance  upon  all  necessary  occa- 
sions, were  drawn,  and  referred  to  the  next  year  for  farther 
consideration.     Difficulties,  however,  occurred,  which  retarded 
the  execution  of  the  design  until  the  present  year.     The  colonies 
of  Connecticut,  New  Haven,  and  Plymouth,  despatched  commis- 
sioners to  Boston  in  May,  at  the  time  of  the  session  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts general  court.     This  court  appointed  commissioners  to 
meet  those  of  the  other  colonies.     A  spirit  of  harmony  and  mutual 
condescension  was  auspicious  to  the  great  object;  and  on  the  May  19. 
19th  of  May,  the  articles  were  completed  and  signed  at  Boston,  signed? 
The  reasons  assigned  for  this  union  were  :  the  dispersed  state  of 
the  colonies ;  the  vicinity  of  the  Dutch,  Swiss,  and  French,  who  Reasons  for 
were  inclined  to  encroachments ;  the  hostile  disposition  of  the  tne  umon* 
neighbouring  Indians ;  the  appearance  of  a  general  combination 
of  these  savage  tribes,  to  extirpate  the  English  colonies ;  the 
commencement  of  civil  contests  in  the  parent  country  ;  the  im- 
possibility of  obtaining  aid  from  England  in  any  emergence ;  and, 
in  fine,  the  alliance,  already  formed  between  these  colonies  by 
the  sacred  ties  of  religion.     The  commissioners  declared,  that, 
as  in  nation  and  religion,  so  in  other  respects  they  be  and  continue 


270 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


Advanta- 
ges of  the 
union. 


1643.  one ;  and  henceforth  be  called  by  the  name  of  The  United 
^-v~w   Colonies  of  New  England.1 

The  members  of  this  league  were  deemed  by  all  their  neigh- 
bours as  one  body,  with  regard  to  their  public  transactions,  though 
the  peculiar  affairs  of  each  continued  to  be  managed  by  its  own 
courts  and  magistrates. 

On  the  completion  of  the  colonial  confederacy,  several  In- 
dian sachems  came  in,  and  submitted  to  the  English  govern- 
ment ;  among  whom  were  Miantonomoh,  the  Narraganset,  and 
Uncas,  the  Moheagan  chief.2  The  union  rendered  the  colonies 
formidable  to  the  Dutch,  as  well  as  Indians,  and  respectable  in  the 
view  of  the  French  ;  maintained  general  harmony  among  them- 
selves, and  secured  the  peace  and  rights  of  the  country ;  preserved 
the  colonies  during  the  civil  wars  and  unsettled  state  of  England ; 
was  the  grand  instrument  of  their  defence  in  Philip's  war ;  and 
was  essentially  serviceable  in  civilizing  and  Christianizing  the 
Indians.3  The  proportion  of  men,  assigned  to  the  colonies  by 
this  alliance,  was  100  to  Massachusetts,  and  45  to  each  of  the 
other  three  colonies,  Plymouth,  Connecticut,  and  New  Haven.4 

Massachusetts  was  divided  this  year  into  four  counties,  or 
shires ;  Essex,  Middlesex,  Suffolk,  and  Norfolk.5 

The  first  legislative  provision  was  made  for  the  attendance  of 
grand  juries,  at  the  particular  or  judicial  court  of  Connecticut. 
The  act  required  a  grand  jury  to  make  presentment  of  the 
breaches  of  any  laws  or  orders,  or  other  misdemeanours  that 
should  come  to  their  knowledge,  within  the  territorial  jurisdiction 
of  the  government.6 


Division  of 
Mass.  into 
4  counties. 


1  Records  of  the  United  Colonies  of  New  England,  in  Hazard,  ii.  1 — 6. 
Winthrop,  i.  237,  284 ;  ii.  101—106.  Morton,  229.  Trumbull,  Conn.  i.  126, 
127.  Hutchinson,  i.  124,  126.  Hubbard,  c.  52.  Brit.  Emp.  i.  281—287.  Neal, 
N.  Eng.  i.  223.  The  articles  of  Union  are  in  Winthrop,  Hubbard,  Brit.  Emp. 
and  Neal.  They  are  entitled,  "  The  Articles  of  Confederation  between  the 
plantations  under  the  government  of  the  Massachusetts,  the  plantations  under 
the  government  of  New  Plimouth,  the  plantations  under  the  government  of 
Connecticut  and  the  government  of  New  Haven,  with  the  plantations  in  com- 
bination therewith."  The  articles  were  signed  at  this  time  by  all  the  commission- 
ers, excepting  those  from  Plymouth,  "  who,  for  want  of  commission  from  their 
general  court,  deferred  their  subscription  till  the  next  meeting ; "  and  ihen 
(Sept.  7.)  they  also  subscribed  them.  These  articles  were  "  allowed  by  the 
general  courts  of  the  several  jurisdictions,"  and  their  agreement  to  them 
certified  at  the  next  meeting  held  at  Boston  in  September. This  union  sub- 
sisted, with  some  alterations,  until  the  year  1686,  when  all  the  charters  were  in 
effect  vacated  by  a  commission  from  king  James  II.  This  confederacy  was 
acknowledged  and  countenanced  by  the  authority  in  England,  from  its  beginning 
until  the  Restoration;  and  in  letters  from  king  Charles  II.  notice  is  taken  of 
it,  without  any  exception  to  the  establishment.    Hutchinson. 

2  Johnson,  183. 

3  Trumbull,  i.  129. 

4  Brit.  Emp.  i.  84. 

r>  Hutchinson,  i.  117. 

6  Day's  Hist,  of  the  Judiciary  of  Connecticut. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  2li 

Several  persons,   arriving  at  Boston,   attempted  to  establish     1643. 
presbyterian   government  under  the  authority  of  the  assembly  of  \^^~*s 
divines  at  Westminster,  which   met  this  year  ;  but  they  were  Presbyte- 
baffled  by  the  general  court.1  rians- 

The  Massachusetts  general  court  ordered,  that,  in  the  yearly  Manner  of 
choice  of  assistants,   the   freemen  should   use   Indian  corn  and  balloting 
beans ;  the  Indian   corn,  to   manifest  elections  ;  the   beans,  the  fDn1tsassist" 
contrary  ;  with   a  penalty  of  £10  for  putting   in  more  than  one 
Indian  corn  or  bean,  for  the  choice  or  refusal  of  any  public 
officer.     The  same  court  ordered,  that  Wampampeag  should  Wampam- 
pass  current  in  the  payment  of  debts  to  the  amount  of  40  shillings ;  J6^™^. 
the  white,  at  8  a  penny,  the  black  at  4,  excepting  in  payment  of  der. 
country  rates.2 

The  assembly  of  Virginia  passed  an  act  for  the  preservation  of  ActofVir- 
purity  and  unity  of  doctrine  and  discipline  in  the  church,  and  the  ginia<  re- 
right  administration  of  the  sacraments.     By  this  act,  no  minister  Ssters  to 
might  be  admitted  to  officiate  in  this  country,  but  such  as  should  conform. 
produce  to  the  governor  a  testimonial  that  he  had  received  his 
ordination  from  some  bishop  in  England,  and  should  then  sub- 
scribe to  be  conformable  to  the  orders  and  constitutions  of  the 
church  of  England,  and  the  laws  there  established.     Upon  the 
compliance  of  a  minister  with  these  conditions,  the  governor  was 
requested  to  induct  him  into  any  parish  that  should  make  presen- 
tation of  him  ;  and  if  any  other  person,   pretending  himself  a 
minister,  should,  contrary  to  this  act,  presume  to  teach  or  preach 
publicly  or  privately,  the  governor  and  council  were  desired  and 
empowered  to  suspend  and  silence  him,  and,  upon  his  obstinate 
persistence,  to  compel  him  to  depart  the  country.3 

Mr.  Rigbee,  a  wealthy  gentleman  in  England,  a  counsellor  at  plough  Pa- 
law,  and   a  member  of  the  long  parliament,  having   purchased  tent  at  Sa- 
the  Plough  Patent,  at  Sagadahock,  called  Ligonia,  sent  over  sadahock- 
Mr.  Cleaves  with  a  commission  to  govern  the  people  there,  as 
his   deputy.     A  legal   controversy  respecting  the  right  to  this 
territory  ensued.     Rigbee,  or  his  agent,  and  assignees,  at  length 
relinquished  their  title  to  any  part  of  it.4 

The  township  of  Wells,  in  the  province  of  Maine,  was  granted  Township 
by  Thomas  Gorges,  deputy  governor,  as  agent  to  Sir  Ferdinando  of  Welis- 
Gorges,  lord  proprietor  of  that  province,  and  was  confirmed  by 
a  court  holden  at  Saco  the  following  year.5 

1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  165.     Massachusetts  Laws.     Hutchinson,  i.  117. 

2  Massachusetts  Laws. 

3  Trott's  Laws  of  Brit.  Plantations,  Art.  Virginia.  The  act  was  passed 
2  March  1642 ;  but  it  appears  to  have  been  O.  S.  which  brings  it  to  1643,  N.  S. 
See  a.  d.  1642.  If  the  unwelcome  visit  made  by  the  ministers  from  Massachu- 
setts to  Virginia,  the  last  year,  were  not  the  cause  of  this  act ;  it  was,  unques- 
tionably, this  act  which  caused  their  return  home  "  this  summer." 

4  Hubbard,  c.  44. 

5  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  138. 


272 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


Suspicions 
against  Mi- 
antonomoh. 


War  be- 
tween Mi- 
antonomoh 
and  Uncas. 


Miantono- 
moh killed. 


On  complaints  against  Gorton  and  his  adherents,  for  injuries 
done  to  the  natives,  and  other  crimes,  they  were  sent  for,  to 
appear  at  the  general  court  at  Boston.  On  their  refusal  to 
acknowledge  the  jurisdiction  of  Massachusetts,  Gorton  and  sev- 
eral of  his  adherents  were  taken,  carried  to  Boston,  and  im- 
prisoned ;  and  the  next  year  were  banished  from  the  jurisdiction 
and  from  the  lands  purchased  of  the  Indians,  on  pain  of  death.1 

It  was  strongly  suspected,  that  Miantonomoh  had,  the  last 
year,  contrived  to  draw  all  the  Indians  throughout  the  country 
into  a  general  conspiracy  against  the  English.  On  being  sent 
for  by  the  Massachusetts  government,  he  readily  appeared,  and 
declared  his  innocence  with  respect  to  a  conspiracy ;  and  the 
English  were  satisfied.2 

This  year  Miantonomoh  made  war  on  Uncas,  the  Pequot  sa- 
chem, who  had  been  uniformly  friendly  to  the  English,  and  was 
still  their  ally.  With  1000  Narragansets,  Miantonomoh  gave 
Uncas  battle ;  but  Uncas,  with  less  than  half  that  number  of 
Moheagans,  obtained  the  victory,  and  took  Miantonomoh  prisoner. 
Uncas  applied  to  the  commissioners  of  the  United  Colonies  for 
advice  how  to  proceed  against  him.  From  historical  Records  it 
appears,  that  Miantonomoh,  in  coming  suddenly  upon  Uncas, 
without  denouncing  war  or  complaining  to  the  English,  had 
violated  an  agreement  previously  made  between  them  at  Hart- 
ford ;  that  he  had  murdered  one  of  Uncas's  men,  whom  he  had 
promised  to  send  to  him  ;  and  that  he  had  plotted  a  conspiracy 
against  the  English.  The  Commissioners,  having  ascertained 
the  facts,  and  deliberately  considered  them,  gave  it  as  their 
opinion,  that  Uncas  could  not  be  safe  while  Miantonomoh  lived  ; 
that  he  ought  to  be  put  to  death,  but  in  Uncas's  jurisdiction  ; 
and  that,  if  Uncas  should  refuse  to  do  it,  then  Miantonomoh 
should  be  sent  in  a  pinnace  to  Boston,  there  to  be  kept  until 
further  consideration.     Uncas,  soon  after,  cut  off  his  head.3 


1  Winthrop,  ii.  137—140.  Callender,  36.  Hutchinson,  i.  119—122.  Adams, 
N.  Eng.  66.  Hubbard  [c.  47.]  says,  Gorton  encouraged  the  Narragansets  to 
rise  in  rebellion  against  the  United  Colonies ;  but  I  do  not  find  this  charge 
alleged  at  the  trial.  See  a  letter,  written  by  him  in  his  own  defence,  in  Hutch- 
inson, i.  Appendix,  No.  xx.     See  a.  d.  1646. 

2  Hubbard,  Ind.  Wars,  44. 

3  Records  of  the  United  Colonies,  in  Hazard,  ii.  7—9.  Morton,  1643,  &  Note, 
p.  234.  Winthrop,  ii.  130—134.  I.  Mather,  Ind.  Troubles,  56.  Hubbard,  Ind. 
Wars,  42,  45;  N.  Eng.  c.  51.  Callender,  72.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  ix.  77,  84. 
Hubbard  describes  Miantonomoh  as  "  a  very  goodly  personage,  of  tall  stature, 
subtil  and  cunning  in  his  contrivements,  as  well  as  haughty  in  his  designs." 
An  historian  may  leave  this  case  (if  reviewed  after  the  lapse  of  near  two  cen- 
turies )jto  lawyers  and  judges  ;  but  it  is  his  duty  to  inform  them,  that,  of  the  eight 
commissioners,  governor  Winthrop,  of  Connecticut,  was  president ;  and  that  of 
their  number  were  Edward  Wrinslow,  of  Plymouth,  Edward  Hopkins,  governor 
of  Connecticut,  and  Theophilus  Eaton,  governor  of  New  Haven— all  of  them 
eminent  for  wisdom  and  integrity.  The  pleading  of  an  advocate  may  be  seen 
in  a  Note  upon  Winthrop,  and  the  opinion  of  a  judge,  in  a  Note  upon  Morton. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  273 

The  house  of  commons  passed  a  memorable  resolve  in  favour     1643. 
of  New  England,  exempting  its  imports  and  exports  from  custom,   \^^~*^ 
subsidy,  or  taxation.1 

The  English   parliament  passed  an  ordinance,  appointing  the  E.  of  War- 
earl  of  Warwick  governor  in  chief,  and  lord  high  admiral  of  the  **<* made 
American  colonies,  with  a  council  of  five  peers,  and  twelve  com-  and  admiral 
moners.     It  empowered  him,  in  conjunction  with  his  associates,  °f ,he  col°- 
to  examine  the  state  of  their  affairs  ;  to  send  for  papers  and 
persons ;  to  remove  governors  and  officers,  and  appoint  others  in 
their  places  ;  and  to  assign  over  to  these  such  part  of  the  powers 
that  were  now  granted,  as  he  should  think  proper.2 

The  English  New  Haven  colonists,  in   all  their  attempts  to  Complaints 
settle  a  plantation  at  Delaware,  found  the  Swedes  open  enemies,  ofN."  ™,aien 

,     ,      Vw        i  i  •  '  r     i     •  mi  •  against  the 

and  the  Dutch  secret  underminers  ot  their  interest.  1  Ins  year  Dutch  and 
Mr.  Lamberton,  in  their  name,  complained  to  the  commissioners  s*edes- 
for  the  United  Colonies  of  many  gross  injuries,  which  they  sus- 
tained from  both  ;  of  the  Dutch,  for  burning  down  their  trading 
house  on  the  river ;  and  of  the  Swedes,  for  disturbing  their  agents. 
Governor  Winthrop  of  Massachusetts,  president  of  the  commis- 
sioners for  the  United  Colonies,  wrote  in  September  to  William 
Kieft,  the  Dutch  governor  of  New  Netherlands,  and  to  John 
Prinz,  the  Swedish  governor  at  Delaware,  on  the  subject  of  these 
injuries ;  and  soon  after  received  answers,  "  but  without  any  satis- 
faction."3 The  commissioners,  however,  authorized  Mr.  Lam- 
berton to  treat  with  the  Swedish  governor,  and  gave  him  a  new 
commission  to  proceed  with  the  trade  and  plantation  at  Delaware  ; 
and  harmony  was  restored.4 

The  government  of  Harvard  College  had  been  committed  by  Governors 
the  general  court  to  all  the  magistrates  and  the  ministers  of  the  £f  |*arvard 

i  ii  -ii  -i  »  i  College  ap- 

three  nearest  churches,  with  the  president ;  but  the  court  now  pointed* 
enacted,  that  all  the  magistrates  and  the  teaching  elders  [minis- 
ters] of  the  six  nearest  towns,  and  the  president  for  the  time 
being,  should  be  governors  of  the  college  forever.5 

Some  of  the  inhabitants  of  Watertown  began  a  plantation  at  Lancaster 
Nashaway,  which  was  called  Lancaster.6 

1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  174.  Hutchinson,  i.  114,  where  the  order  is  inserted.  The 
introduction  of  it  is  remarkable :  "  Whereas  the  plantations  in  New  England 
have,  by  the  blessing  of  the  Almighty,  had  good  and  prosperous  success,  without 
any  public  charge  to  this  state  "~&.c.  The  ordinance  is  also  in  Hazard,  i.  114, 
dated,  "  Veneris  Decimo  Ma*tii  1642,"  which,  N.  Style,  is  1643. 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  176..  This  ordinance  is  entire  in  Hazard,  i.  533 — 535. 

3  Hazard,  Coll.  ii.  320. 

4  Hubbard,  c.  50. 

5  Winthrop,  ii.  150.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vii.  21.  The  "six  nearest  towns" 
were  Cambridge,  Watertown,  Charlestown,  Boston,  Roxbury,  and  Dorchester. 
The  "  governors  "  or  overseers  of  the  college  met  the  first  time,  by  virtue  of  this 
act,  27  December  1643,  "  considered  of  the  officers  of  the  college,  and  chose  a 
treasurer." 

6  Winthrop,  ii.  152. 

vol.  i.  35 


settled; 


274 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


Patent  for 

Providence 

Plantations. 


Branford 

settled. 


Massachu- 
setts gene- 
ral court 
divided  into 
two  houses. 


Castle  on 
Castle  Isl- 
and repair- 
ed. 


1644. 

Roger  Williams,  having  been  sent  to  England  as  agent  for 
Rhode  Island  and  Providence,  by  the  interest  of  Sir  Henry 
Vane  obtained  of  the  earl  of  Warwick  a  patent  for  the  incorpo- 
ration of  the  towns  of  Providence,  Newport,  and  Portsmouth, 
with  the  power  of  governing  themselves ;  but  agreeably  to  the 
laws  of  England.1 

The  general  court  of  New  Haven  made  a  grant  of  Totoket  to 
Samuel  Eaton,  a  brother  of  governor  Eaton,  on  condition  of  his 
procuring  a  number  of  his  friends  from  England  to  make  a  settle- 
ment there.  Mr.  Eaton  not  performing  the  conditions  of  the 
grant,  New  Haven,  for  the  accommodation  of  a  number  of 
people  at  Wethersfield,  made  a  sale  of  it  to  William  Swain  and 
others  of  that  town  at  the  cost  of  it ;  stipulating  with  them,  that 
they  should  unite  with  that  colony  in  all  the  fundamental  articles 
of  government.  A  settlement  immediately  commenced.  Mr. 
Abraham  Pierson,  with  a  part  of  his  church  and  congregation 
from  Southampton  on  Long  Island,  removed,  and  united  with 
the  people  of  Wethersfield  in  the  settlement  of  the  town.  A 
church  was  soon  formed,  and  Mr.  Pierson  was  chosen  pastor. 
Mr.  Swain  was  the  principal  planter.  The  town  was  named 
Branford.2 

An  interesting  change  took  place  in  the  government  of  Massa- 
chusetts. The  deputies  in  the  general  court  moved,  that  the 
two  houses  might  set  apart,  the  magistrates  by  themselves,  and 
the  deputies  by  themselves ;  and  that  what  the  one  should  agree 
upou  should  be  sent  to  the  other,  and,  if  both  should  agree,  then 
the  act  to  pass.  The  motion,  after  considerable  controversy, 
and  some  delay,  took  effect;  and,  from  this  time,  votes  were 
sent,  in  a  parliamentary  way,  from  one  house  to  the  other.3 

The  castle  on  Castle  Island  having  fallen  into  decay,  the  six 
neighbouring  towns  undertook  to  rebuild  it,  at  their  own  charges ; 
but,  when  completed,  the  other  towns  in  the  colony  contributed 
toward  the  expense.  A  captain  was  now  ordained,  and  put  in 
possession  of  the  castle,  with  a  yearly  stipend  for  himself  and  his 
soldiers,  whom  he  was  to  keep  in  constant  readiness  on  the 
island,4 


1  Callender,  43,  44.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  271,  272.  Hutchinson,  i.  39.  Adams, 
N.  Eng.  60,  67.  The  patent  is  in  Hazard,  i.  538—540.  It  is  there  dated  14 
March  1643 ;  but  that  was  doubtless  Old  Style.  Williams  went  to  England 
in  1643. 

2  Trumbull,  b.  1.  c.  8.  The  grant  of  Totoken  to  Eaton  was  in  1640.  See 
a.  d.  1685. 

3  Winthrop,  ii.  160.  Mass.  Laws.  Hubbard,  c.  46.  Hutchinson,  i.  143.  Chal- 
mers, b.  1.  166. 

4  Johnson,  194.    The  cause  of  the  early  decay  of  the  castle  was,  "  the  coun- 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  275 

There  were  now  26  training  bands  in  Massachusetts  ;  and  the     1644. 
soldiers,  composing  them,  were  ordered  to  "  be  exercised  and    \^^^^/ 
drilled,"  eight  days  in  a  year.     Their  officers  were  chosen  by  a  Military 
major  vote  of  the  militia.     A  horse  troop  was  also  enlisted.     It  Massachu- 
was  ordained,  that  there  be  one  general  officer,  in  time  of  war,  setts. 
under  the  name  of  major  general.     Thomas  Dudley,  esquire, 
was  appointed  to  this  office,  at  the  general  election  in  May ;  and 
was  the  first  major  general  in  Massachusetts.1 

A  treaty  of  peace  was  made   at  Boston  between  governor  Oct.  8. 
Endicot  and  the  assistants,  on  the  one  part,  and  M.  Marie,  the  ^^Mas- 
deputy  of  M.  D'  Aulney,  the  French  governor  of  Acadie,  on  the  sachusetts 
other  ;  with   a  proviso,  that  it  be  ratified  by  the  commissioners  and  the 
for  the  United  Colonies  at  their  next  meeting.2 

The  Anabaptists  beginning  to  grow  troublesome  in  Massachu-  Law  against 
setts,  the  legislature  of  that  colony  passed   a  law  against  them,  ^sntgbap" 
with  the  penalty  of  banishment  for  adherence  to  their  principles, 
and  contempt  of  civil  and  ecclesiastical  authority.3 

Nantasket,  having  now  20  houses,   and   a  minister,  was  by  Nantasket. 
the   general    court    named    Hull.4     Eastham  was  built  by  the  Eastham. 
people  of  Plymouth.5     Mr.  Samuel  Newman  with  part  of  his 
church  removed  from  Weymouth,  and  settled  Rehoboth.6     The  Rehoboth. 

try  afforded  no  lime,  but  what  was  burnt  of  oyster  shells."  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii. 
298.  Hubbard  [c.  45.]  says,  that  the  towns,  which  rebuilt  the  castle,  were 
alarmed  by  the  menaces  of  the  Dutch,  and  apprehended,  that,  without  some 
fortification  at  the  entrance  into  Boston  harbour,  they  lay  "  exposed  to  the  in- 
vasion of  a  mean  and  contemptible  enemy  ; "  that  the  assistance  from  other 
towns  was  in  1645 ;  and  that  afterward  the  general  court  completed  the  estab- 
lishment.    See  Winthrop,  ii.  243. 

1  Johnson,  b.  2.  c.  26.  Pemberton,  MSS.  Hubbard,  c.  45.  Jealousy  of  the 
military  power  is  discernible  in  Johnson's  account  of  this  transaction.  He 
represents  the  government,  as  "  labouring  to  avoid  high  titles,"  yet  as  ordaining 
this  office,  and  conferring  this  title,  from  a  conviction  of  the  necessity  of  order 
and  subordination.     See  a.  d.  1638. 

2  Hubbard,  c.  53,  and  Hazard,  i.  536,  537,  where  this  Treaty  is  inserted. 
See  also  Hazard,  ii.  53,  54.  Winthrop,  ii.  197.  The  commissioners  did  ratify 
it  in  September  1645. 

3  Hubbard,  c.  14.  Hazard,  i.  538,  where  the  law  is  inserted.  Among  the 
reasons  assigned  for  the  law,  the  preamble  states,  that  "  divers  "  of  the  Anabap- 
tists "  have,  since  our  coming  into  New  England,  appeared  amongst  ourselves, 
some  whereof  have  (as  others  before  them)  denied  the  ordinance  of  Magistracy, 
and  the  lawfulness  of  making  warr,  and  others  the  lawfulness  of  magistrates, 
which  opinions,  if  they  should  be  connived  at  by  us  are  like  to  be  increased 
amongst  us,  and  so  must  necessarily  bring  guilt  upon  us,  infection  and  trouble 
to  the  Churches,  and  hazard  to  the  whole  Commonwealth." 

4  Winthrop,  ii.  175. 

5  Morton,  231.  They  purchased  the  place  of  the  Indians,  who  called  it  JYauset. 

6  Pres.  Stiles,  Lit.  Diary.  Here  Mr.  Newman  completed  his  Concordance, 
using  pine  knots  for  his  study  light.  lb.  He  spent  a  year  and  a  half  at  Dorches- 
ter; 5  years  at  Weymouth;  and  19  years  at  Rehoboth ;  where  he  died  in  1663. 
iEtat.  LXIII.  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3.  113—116.  It  is  his  work,  "  which  passes 
under  the  name  of  The  Cambridge  Concordance."  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  ix.  191. 
One  edition  had  been  printed  in  England. — There  had  been  a  question,  "  whe- 
ther Seakunk,  now  Rehoboth,  should  belong  to  the  jurisdiction  "  of  Massachusetts, 


276  AMERICAN  ANNALS, 

1644.    towns  of  Reading  and  Wenham,  in  Massachusetts,  were  found- 
v^^-w/   eri.1     By  leave  of  the  commissioners  for  the  United  Colonies, 
Martha's      Martha's  Vineyard  was  annexed  to  Massachusetts ;  and  South- 
SouSamp-    amPlon'  on  Long  Island*  was  annexed  to  the  jurisdiction  of  Con- 
ton  necticut.2 

April  18.  A  terrible  massacre  was  committed  by  the  natives  upon  the 

Massacre  in  English  in  Virginia.     All  the  Indians  within  600  miles  had  con- 

lrgima.      federated  to  exterminate  all  strangers  from  the  country.     The 

governor  and  council  had  appointed  a  fasi  to  be  kept  through  the 

country  upon  good  Friday,  for  the  good   success  of  the  king. 

On  the  day  before  the  intended  fast,  the  massacre  began  in  the 

out  p:rts  of  the  circumjacent  country,  and  continued  two  days. 

The  Indians  fell  suddenly  upon  the  inhabitants,  and  killed  all 

indiscriminately,  to  the  number  of  300.     This  massacre  was 

accompanied  with  a  great  mortality.     Upon  the  occurrence  of 

these  calamities,  a  number  of  persons  came  from  Virginia  to 

New  England.3 

Death  of  William  Brewster,  ruling  elder  of  the  church  in   Plymouth, 

tVr',  23**"   ^ied  m  tne  84tn  year  °f  nis  aSe*4     George  Phillips,  first  minister 
G.Phillips,  of  Watertown,  died.5 


"or  to  Plimouth  by  right  of  their  patent.  The  question  being  revived,  the 
court  referred  it  to  the  judgment  of  the  commissioners  of  the  union,  who  decreed 
it  for  Plimouth."    Winthrop,  ii.  212. 

1  Johnson,  188,  189.  Hubbard,  c.  48.  A  church  was  soon  after  gathered  at 
Reading.  Wenham  was  built  between  Salem  and  Ipswich  ;  and  a  church  was 
now  gathered  there. 

2  Pemberton,   MSS.     Hazard,  ii.  18.     Coll.  New  York  Hist.  Soc.  Hi.  338. 

3  Winthrop,  ii.  164,  165,  and  Notes.  Gov.  Winthrop,  who  was  "  certified  of 
the  massacre  by  a  ship  coming  from  Virginia,"  says,  "  to  the  number  of  300  at 
least; "  Beverley  and  Keith  say,  near  500.  "  An  Indian  whom  they  had  since 
taken  confessed,  that  they  did  it  because  they  saw  the  English  took  up  all  their 
lands  from  them,  and  would  drive  them  out  of  the  country,  and  they  took  this 
season  for  that  they  understood  that  they  were  at  war  in  England,  and  began  to 
go  to  war  among  themselves,  for  they  had  seen  a  fight  in  the  river  between  a 
London  ship  which  was  for  the  parliament  and  a  Bristol  ship  which  was  for  the 
king."    Winthrop. 

4  Cotton,  Account  of  Plymouth  Church,  in  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iv.  108,  113; 
and  Robbins,  Ordination  Sermon,  Appendix,  from  the  Church  Records.  Morton, 
1643.  Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  Art.  Brewster.  Judge  Davis  [Note  on  Morton, 
221.]  gives  a  brief  sketch  of  his  character,  and  of  his  family  and  descendants; 
and,  from  the  Church  Records,  a  more  extended  account  of  his  life  and  charac- 
ter. When  a  part  of  Harwich  was  incorporated,  in  1805,  "  it  received  the  name 
of  Brewster,  in  honour  iof  the  venerable  Elder." — Mr.  Brewster  was  educated 
at  the  university  of  Cambridge  in  England.  He  was  a  man  of  considerable 
abilities  and  learning,  and  of  eminent  piety.  Though  well  qualified  for  the 
pastoral  office,  yet  his  diffidence  would  not  allow  him  to  undertake  it.  In  the 
destitute  state,  however,  of  the  Plymouth  church,  his  public  services  were  of 
the  highest  utility.  In  his  discourses  he  was  discriminating,  yet  pathetic ;  in 
the  government  of  the  church,  resolute,  yet  conciliatory. 

5  Winthrop,  ii.  171.  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3.  p.  2.  c.  4.  Prince,  375.  He  was 
born  at  Raymond,  county  of  Norfolk,  in  England  ;  educated  at  the  University 
of  Cambridge,  where  he  acquired  a  high  reputation  for  learning  ;  and  was  after, 
ward  minister  at  Boxsted  in  Essex.    He  came  to  New  England  with  governor 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  277 


1645. 


An  extraordinary  meeting  of  the  Commissioners  for  the  United  Meeting  of 
Colonies  was  called  on  the  28th  of  June.     The  occasion  of  this  miSSi0ne"rs. 
meeting  was,  partly  on  account  of  some  differences  between  the 
French  and  the  government  of  Massachusetts  about  their  aiding 
Monsieur  Latour,  and  partly  about  the  Indians,  who  had  broken 
their  former  agreements  respecting  the  peace  concluded  the  year 
before.     The  commissioners  sent  messengers  to  the  sachems  of 
Narragansets,  requiring  their  appearance  at  Boston,  and,  in  the 
mean  time,  a  suspension  of  the  wars  between  the  two  nations. 
The  Narragansets  treated   the  messengers  kindly   at  first,  but 
soon  changing  their  tone,  declared  their  determination  to  have  no 
peace,  without  the  head  of  Uncas.     Roger  Williams  of  Provi-  Troops 
dence  giving  notice  to  the  commissioners,  that  the  Narragansets  ra!sed  a- 
would  suddenly  break  out  against  the  English,  they  drew  up  a  Narragan- 
declaration,  containing  those  facts  which  they  considered  suffi-  sets, 
cient  to  justify  them  in   making  war  against  the  Narragansets.1 
In  prosecution  of  such  a  war,  they  determined  immediately  to 
raise  300  men.2     The  news  of  the  preparation  of  this  army 
intimidated  the   Narragansets,  who  now  submitted  to  peace,  on 


Winthrop  in  the  Arbella,  and  united  with  Sir  Richard  Saltonstall  and  others  in 
the  settlement  of  Watertown.  See  a.  d.  1630.  He  was  pastor  of  the  church 
in  that  town  about  14  years.  Gov.  Winthrop  says,  "  he  was  a  godly  man, 
specially  gifted,  and  very  peaceful  in  his  place  ; "  and  that  he  was  buried  2  July, 
"  much  lamented  of  his  own  people  and  others."  See  Eliot  and  Allen,  Biog. 
Diet.  Tradition  says,  Mr.  Phillips  lived  in  the  house  now  standing,  opposite  to 
the  Old  Watertown  Burying  ground.  The  present  occupant,  Mr.  Sawin,  up- 
wards of  70  (whose  father  lived  there  to  an  advanced  age),  lately  showed  me 
the  apartments ;  and  remarked,  that  when  the  house  was  repaired  some  years 
since,  the  sills  and  timber  were  sound  and  good. — Most  of  the  numerous  families 
in  New  England,  of  the  name  of  Phillips,  it  is  believed,  are  derived  from  this 
first  minister  of  Watertown.  Mr.  Savage,  in  a  Note  upon  Winthrop,  says,  the 
late  Hon.  William  Phillips  of  Boston,  "  whose  name  is  mentioned  whenever. 
Christian  munificence  is  honoured,"  was  his  "  great  great  great  grandson."  A 
valuable  Memoir  of  the  Phillips  Family,  beginning  with  "  the  Rev.  George  Phil- 
lips of  Watertown,"  is  annexed  to  Rev.  Mr.  Wisner's  Sermon,  occasioned  by  the 
death  of  Hon.  William  Phillips.    1827. 

1  It  is  entitled,  "  A  Declaration  of  former  passages  and  proceedings  betwixt 
the  English  and  the  Narrohiggansets,  with  their  confederates,  wherein  the 
grounds  and  justice  of  the  ensuing  warr  are  opened  and  cleared."  This  Decla- 
ration was  published  by  order  of  the  Commissioners  at  Boston,  on  the  19th  of 
August,  1645.  A  copy  of  it  is  preserved  in  Hazard,  ii.  45 — 50,  and  in  Hubbard, 
c.  51.  In  this  Declaration  it  is  affirmed,  that  the  English  Colonies,  "  both  in 
their  Treaties  and  converse  with  the  barbarous  natives  of  this  wilderness,  have 
had  an  awful  respect  to  divine  rules."  The  messengers  sent  by  the  commis- 
sioners were  "  Sergeant  John  Dawes,  Benedict  Arnold,  and  Francis  Smyth." 
They  were  sent  "  to  Pissecus,  Canonnacus  and  other  the  Sachems  of  the 
Narrohiggansett  and  Neantick  Indians,  and  to  Uncus,  Sagamore  of  the  Mohea- 
gans."     A  copy  of  their  Instructions  is  in  Hazard,  ii.  28,  29. 

2  Massachusetts  was  to  furnish  190 ;  Plymouth,  40  ;  Connecticut,  40 ;  New 
Haven,  30.    Hutchinson. 


Aug.  30. 
Treaty  of 
peace. 


Impost. 


Iron  work 
at  Lynn. 


A  negro  de- 
manded of 
the  purcha- 
ser by  Mass. 
govern- 
ment. 


Manches- 
ter. 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

terms  proposed  to  them  by  the  commissioners.  These  terms 
were,  That,  as  their  breach  of  covenant  had  been  the  cause  of 
all  the  expense  in  preparing  for  war,  and  it  was  but  reasonable 
that  they  should  reimburse  it,  they  should  pay,  at  different 
periods,  2000  fathoms  of  wampum  ;  restore  to  Uncas  all  the 
captives  and  canoes,  which  they  had  taken  from  him,  and  make 
satisfaction  for  destroying  his  corn  ;  submit  all  matters  of  contro- 
versy between  them  and  Uncas,  to  the  commissioners,  at  their 
next  meeting  ;  keep  perpetual  peace  with  the  English  and  all 
their  allies  and  subjects  ;  and  give  hostages  for  the  performance 
of  the  treaty.  This  treaty  was  signed  on  the  30th  of  August ; 
and  Indian  hostages  were  left.  The  small  English  army,  already 
prepared  to  march,  was  now  disbanded  ;  and  the  4th  day  of 
September,  which  had  been  appointed  for  a  fast,  was  ordered  to 
be  observed  as  a  day  of  thanksgiving.1 

The  general  court  of  Massachusetts  laid  an  impost  on  wines 
and  strong  liquors,  for  the  support  of  government,  the  mainte- 
nance of  fortifications,  and  the  protection  of  the  harbours.2 

Most  English  manufactures  having  already  begun  to  flourish 
in  New  England,  liberty  was  granted  this  year,  by  the  legislature 
of  Massachusetts,  to  make  iron.  An  iron  work  was  accordingly 
set  up  at  Lynn,  with  good  patronage,  and  for  a  considerable  time 
was  carried  on  with  spirit ;  but  at  length,  through  some  fault,  it 
failed.3 

A  remarkable  instance  of  justice  occurred  in  Massachusetts 
this  year,  in  the  execution  of  the  law  against  buying  and  selling 
slaves.  A  negro,  who  had  been  "  fraudulently  and  injuriously 
taken  and  brought  from  Guinea,"  and  sold  to  Mr.  Williams  of 
Pascataqua,  was  demanded  by  the  general  court,  that  he  might 
be  sent  home  to  his  native  country.4 

Manchester,  in  Massachusetts,  was  incorporated.5 


1  Hutchinson,  i.  138—142.  Trumbull,  i.  152—156.  The  parties  in  this 
Treaty  were,  the  Commissioners  of  the  United  Colonies  of  New  England,  and 
Pessecus  Mexanno,  the  eldest  of  the  sons  of  Canonicus,  and  other  Sagamores 
of  the  Narraganset  and  Niantic  Indians.     Hazard,  ii.  40 — 43,  where  the  Articles 

of  this  Treaty  are  inserted  entire. The  Commissioners,  "  considering  that 

the  colonies  of  Connecticut  and  New  Haven  have  expended  more  than  their 
proportions  in  the  late  expedition,  and  that  they  have  been  out  of  purse  a  good 
value  a  considerable  tyme  before  the  other  colonies  were  at  any  charge  about 
the  same,"  ordered,  that  those  two  colonies  should  have  the  500  fathoms  of 
wampum,  due  on  the  first  payment,  deducting  the  first  hundred  fathoms  ordered 
to  be  given  to  Uncas.     Hazard,  ii.  44. 

2  Massachusetts  Laws.  Ten  shillings  were  to  be  paid  for  every  butt  of  Span- 
ish wine,  landed  in  the  colony.     Hubbard,  c.  56. 

3  Hubbard,  c.  45.  "  Instead  of  drawing  out  bars  of  iron  for  the  country's 
use,"  says  this  historian,  "  there  was  hammered  out  nothing  but  contention  and 
lawsuits. 

4  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  75.  The  court  was  "  resolved  to  send  him  back 
without  delay." 

5  Winthrop,  ii.  220.    Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vi.  233. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  279 

A  ship,  built  at  Cambridge,  sailing  for  the  Canaries,  carrying     1645. 
14  pieces  of  ordnance  and  about  30  men,  was  attacked  by  an   \^-v~^/ 
Irish  man  of  war  with  70  men  and  20  pieces.     A  severe  action  N.Eng.ship 
ensued,  which  continued  a  whole  day ;    but  a  shot  at  length  *aarman  of 
taking  off  the  steerage  of  the  man  of  war,  the  New  England  ship 
escaped.1 

There  were  in  Providence  and  its  vicinity,  about  this  time,  Providence. 
101  men,  fit  to  bear  arms.2 

In  the  colony  of  Connecticut  there  were  eight  taxable  towns  ;  Towns  in 
Hartford,  Windsor,  Wethersfield,  Stratford,  Fairfield,  Saybrook,  £„"n£jd 
Southampton,  and  Farmington.     In  the  colony  of  New  Haven  N.  Haven, 
there  were  six ;  New  Haven,  Milford,  Guilford,  Southold,  Stam- 
ford, and  Branford.3 

Charles  de  la  Tour,  for  the  sum  of  £2084,  mortgaged  fort  Acadie 
La  Tour,  and  all  his  lands  and  possessions  in  Acadie,  to  sergeant  mortgaged, 
major  Edward  Gibbons,  of  Boston.4 

The,  legislature  of  Virginia  prohibited  dealing  by  barter;  and  Virginia 
established  the  Spanish  piece  of  eight  at  six  shillings,  as  the  currency- 
standard  of  currency  for  that  colony.5 

A  conspiracy  of  William  Clayborne  and  Richard  Ingle,  aided  Rebellion 
by  the  turbulent  spirit  of  the  times,  raised  a  rebellion  in  Mary-  jnn^ary" 
land.     Calvert,  the  governor,  unsupported  by  any  real  power, 
was   constrained   to  flee   into  Virginia.     Clayborne   and  Ingle 
instantly  seized  the  administration,  which  they  exercised  with  the 
accustomed  violence  of  the  rebellious.6 

The  fort  of  the  Swedes  at  Delaware  was  burnt,  with  all  its  Swedish 
buildings  ;  and  all  their  powder  and  goods  were  blown  up.7  foil  burnt. 

The  Dutch  governor  at  Santa  Cruz  surprised  the  English  samaCruzi 
governor  on  that  island,  and  murdered  him.     A  war  ensued  on 
the  island,  in  which  the  Dutch  were  defeated,  and  their  governor 
was  killed.8 

The  town  of  Boston  had  the  last  year,  granted  to  John  Win-  iron  work 
throp,  jun.   and  his   partners,  and  to   their  heirs  and  assigns  encourase(K 
forever,  3000  acres  of  the  common  land  at  Braintree,  for  the 
encouragement  of  an  iron  work  to  be  set  up  about  Monotocot 
river.9     Mr.  Winthrop  had  moved  the  court  for  encouragement 

1  Winthrop,  ii.  219.    Hubbard,  c.  57.    The  ship  was  "  of  about  260  tons." 

2  Pres.  Stiles'  Literary  Diary. 

3  Trumbull,  Conn.  b.  1.  c.  8.  Southampton  and  Southold,  on  Long  Island. 
Farmington  received  its  name  this  year.     See  a.  d.  1640. 

4  Hazard,  i.  541 — 544,  where  there  is  a  copy  of  the  mortgage. 

5  Jefferson,  Notes  on  Virginia,  247. 

6  Chalmers,  b.  1.  217.     This  rebellion  was  suppressed  in  August  1646. 

7  Hubbard,  c.  49. 

8  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  261.—"  about  this  time." 

9  Savage,  on  Winthrop,  ii.  213,  from  Boston  Records.  -  The  date  is  19th  of 
11  mo.  1643,  which,  N.  S.  is  Jan.  1644.  By  Boston  Records  it  appears,  that 
"  31  of  11  mo.  1647  [N.  S.  Jan.  1648.]  the  3000  acres  of  land  given  by  the 
town  towards  the  encouragement  of  the  iron- works  at  Braintry  "  had  been  "  laid 
out  according  to  order."  * 


280 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1645.     to  the  undertakers,  and  for  the  court  to  join  in  carrying  on  the 
^-s^-w/   work.     The  business  was  well  approved  ;  but  the  court,  having 
no  stock  in  the  treasury  to  forward  it,  granted  the  adventurers  a 
monopoly  of  it  for  21  years,  liberty  to  make  use  of  any  six 
places  not  already  granted,  and  to  have  3  miles  square  in  every 
place  to  them  and  their  heirs,  and  freedom  from  public  charges.1 
At  the   Massachusetts  general  court  in  May,  Passaconaway, 
Merrimack,  the  chief  sachem  of  Merrimack,  and  his  sons,  came  and  submit- 
ted themselves  and  their  people  and  lands  to  its  jurisdiction.2 


Monopoly 
granted. 


Sachem  of 


ActofMassi 
legislature 
for  carrying 
the  gospel 
to  the  In- 
dians. 


2d  synod  in 
Massachu- 
setts. 


Impost  on 
exports 
from  Con- 
necticut 
river. 


1646. 

The  general  court  of  Massachusetts  passed  the  first  act  to 
encourage  the  carrying  of  the  gospel  to  the  Indians  ;  and  recom- 
mended it  to  the  ministers  to  consult  on  the  best  means  of 
effecting  the  design.  By  their  advice,  it  is  probable,  the  first 
Indian  mission  was  undertaken  ;  for  on  the  28th  of  October  Mr. 
John  Eliot,  minister  of  Roxbury,  commenced  those  pious  and 
indefatigable  labours  among  the  natives,  which  procured  for  him 
the  title  of  The  Indian  Apostle.  His  first  visit  was  to  the  Indians 
at  Nonantum,  whom  he  had  apprized  of  his  intention.3 

By  a  motion  of  the  general  court  of  Massachusetts,  a  synod, 
called  for  the  purpose  of  settling  a  uniform  scheme  of  ecclesias- 
tical discipline,  met  at  Cambridge.4 

In  an  agreement  made  in  1644,  between  George  Fenwick 
and  agents  of  the  colony  of  Connecticut,  it  was  stipulated,  that 
a  certain  duty  on  corn,  biscuit,  beaver,  and  cattle,  which  should 
be  exported  from  the  river's  mouth,  should  be  paid  to  Fenwick 
for  the  space  of  ten  years.  This  agreement  was  confirmed,  the 
succeeding  year,  by  the  general  court,  which,  at  the  same  time, 
passed  an  act,  imposing  a  duty  of  2c?.  per  bushel  on  all  grain ; 


1  Winthrop,  ii.  213.  This  grant  was  sent  to  them  "  under  the  puhlick  seal 
this  year."  1645.  Mr.  Savage,  though  not  able  to  determine  the  question, 
whether  the  forge  alluded  to  in  the  court's  order,  were  at  Biaintree,  or  Lynn, 
found  "  the  interest  was  the  same  in  both  places." 

2  Winthrop,  ii.  214;  "  as  Pumham  and  others  had  done  before." 

3  Hutchinson,  i.  161—163.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  168;  v.  256,  257;  vii.  24; 
x.  11,  12.  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3.  193.  They  were  situated  on  the  south  side 
of  Charles  river,  about  4  or  5  miles  from  his  house  at  Roxbury.  On  his  ap- 
proach to  their  village,  accompanied  by  three  other  persons,  Waban,  a  wise  and 
grave  Indian,  attended  by  five  or  six  others,  met  him,  and  welcomed  him  and 
his  companions  into  a  large  wigwam,  where  a  considerable  number  of  his  coun- 
trymen assembled,  to  hear  the  new  doctrine.  After  a  short  prayer  in  English, 
Mr.  Eliot  delivered  a  sermon,  of  an  hour's  length,  in  the  Indian  language  ;  and 
was  well  understood  by  his  new  and  attentive  auditory.  Many  of  the  hearers 
listened  to  his  discourse  with  tears.  Waban  received  religious  impressions, 
which  were  never  afterward  lost,  and  which  happily  qualified  and  disposed  him 
to  aid  the  pious  design  of  converting  his  countrymen  to  the  Christian  faith. 
See  a.d.  1647. 

4  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vii.  25.     See  a,  d.  1648. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  231 

6d.  on  every  hundred  weight  of  biscuit;  and  a"  small  duty  on     1646. 
all  beaver,  exported  from  the  mouth  of  the  river  during  the  same   v^^-^,/ 
period.     The  object  of  this  duty  was  the  maintenance  of  the 
fort  at  Saybrook.     At  a  meeting  of  the  commissioners  for  the 
United  Colonies  this  year,  the  commissioners  from  Connecticut 
made  complaint,  that  Mr.  Pynchon  and  the  inhabitants  of  Spring-  Springfield 
field  refused   to  pay  the  impost.     The  board  of  commissioners  re  uses' 
judged  the  fort  at  Saybrook  to  be  of  great  importance  to  the 
towns  on   the  river ;  but,  the  subject  of  an  impost  not  having 
been  laid  before  the  general  court  of  Massachusetts,  and  the 
commissioners  of  that  colony  having  had  no  instructions  respect- 
ing it,  it  was  deferred  to  the  next  meeting.     At  that  meeting 
(1647),  the  commissioners,  on  a  full  hearing,  determined,  that  it 
was  of  weighty  consideration  to  all  the  plantations  on  the  river, 
that  the  mouth  of  it  should   be  secured,  and  a  safe  passage  for 
goods,  up  and  down  the  river,  maintained,  though  at  some  ex- 
pense ;  and  that,  as  Springfield  enjoyed  the  benefit,  the  inhabitants 
of  that  town  should  pay  the  impost  of  two  pence  a  bushel  for  buJ is  re- 
corn,  and  a  penny  on  the  pound  for  beaver,  or  twenty  shillings  Jay^10 
on  every  hogshead.1 

A  kw  persons  of  some  influence  in  Massachusetts,  opposed  to  Design  to 
its   civil  and   ecclesiastical   institutions,   and  imagining   that  the  g»troduce 
parliament  of  England  would  establish  the  presbyterian  form  of  angovem- 
church  government  only,  presented  a  petition  'to  the  general  ment  SUP* 
conrt,  to  establish  that  form  in  this  colony.     The  court  being  iJressed> 
slow  to  censure  them,  they  associated  with  themselves  a   few 
more  persons,  and  framed  a  bill  of  complaint,  containing  gross 
charges  against  the  government  of  the  colony,  with  the  intention 
of  presenting  it  to  parliament ;  but  the  magistrates  detected  and 
suppressed   the  design.     Edward  Winslow,   already  chosen  an 
agent  for  the  colony  to  answer  the  complaint  of  Gorton  and  other 
Familists,  was  now  instructed  to  make  defence  against  these  new 
adversaries,  who  had  taken  measures  to  render  the  colony  ob- 
noxious in   England.2     Winslow,   by  his  prudent   management, 
aide. I  by  the  estimation  in  which  he  was  held  by  many  members 
of  parliament  and  the  principal  persons  in  power,  successfully 
vindicated  the  colony.3 


1  Trumbull,  i.  165,  166.  Hazard,  ii.  81,  82;  where  are  the  resolutions  of  the 
g?n:>ral  court  of  Massachusetts  respecting  the  impost,  and  governor  Hopkins' 
reply  in  behalf  of  Connecticut. 

2  Johnson,  202.  The  suppression  of  the  complainants  "  was  effected  by  a 
small  fine  laid  on  them."  That  measures  had  been  taken  against  the  colony, 
appears  by  a  Petition  to  the  earl  of  Warwick  and  the  other  commissioners  for 
Foreign  Plantations,  found  among  the  papers  of  the  malcontents.  The  sub- 
stance of  it  is  in  Hutchinson,  i.  148,  149. 

3  Morton,  1646. — Gorton  and  his  associates  found  more  indulgence  in  Eng- 
land than  these  later  malcontents.  In  1644  he  and  his  friends  procured  a  solemn 
submission  of  the  Narraganset  sachems  to  king  Charles ;  and  Gorton,  Greeae. 

vol.  i.  36 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1646. 


A  Boston 
ship  seized 
and  confis- 
cated by  the 
French. 


The  inclination  of  ministers  and  others  to  return  to  the  parent 
country  exciting  serious  apprehension  and  concern  in  New  Eng- 
land ;  the  commissioners  for  the  United  Colonies  proposed,  that 
measures  be  taken  to  detain  in  the  country  such  scholars,  as 
should  receive  contributions  toward  their  education  at  Cambridge. 
The  claim  to  their  public  services  was  founded  on  the  charity 
which  had  been  repeatedly  bestowed  by  the  colonies  for  the 
maintenance  of  poor  scholars  at  Harvard  college.1 

Ever  since  the  confederation,  the  commissioners  for  the  United 
Colonies  had  been  chosen  by  the  magistrates  and  deputies  ;  but 
the  freemen  of  Massachusetts,  viewing  them  as  general  officers, 
now  chose  their  own  commissioners  for  themselves.2 

Captain  Dobson,  in  a  ship  of  80  tons,  double  manned,  fitted 
out  from  Boston  for  trade  with  a  testimonial  for  the  Gulf  of 
Canada,  ran,  in  stress  of  weather,  into  a  harbour  at  Cape  Sable, 
where  he  discharged  several  pieces  of  ordnance.  While  the 
natives  were  trading  with  the  people  on  board,  D'  Aulney  the 
French  governor  sent  20  men  from  Port  Royal,  who  captured 
the  English,  and  carried  them  with  their  ship  into  that  port, 
where  the  ship  and  cargo,  valued  at  £1000,  were  kept  as  con- 
fiscated.    The  men  were  sent  home.3 

By  an  ordinance  of  the  lords  and  commons  of  England,  all 
merchandise,  goods,  and  necessaries  for  the  American  plantations, 
were  exempted  from  duty  for  three  years  ;  on  condition,  that  no 
ship  or  vessel  in  any  of  the  colonial  ports  be  suffered  to  lade  any 


and  Holden  went  to  England,  and  there  made  a  representation  of  their  own 
case.  From  the  governor  in  chief,  the  lord  high  admiral,  and  commissioners 
appointed  by  the  Parliament  for  the  English  Plantations  in  America,  they  ob- 
tained, this  year,  1646,  an  order  to  be  suffered  peaceably  to  return  to  the  tract 
of  land  they  had  purchased  in  Nanaganset  Bay,  and  there  to  inhabit  without 
interruption.  Their  tract  being  incorporated  in  the  province  of  Providence 
Plantations,  they  returned,  and  carried  on  their  improvements ;  and  then,  in 
honour  of  the  earl  of  Warwick,  who  had  given  them  friendly  patronage,  they 
named  the  place  Warwick.  Callender,  36,  37.  The  Passport  for  Samuel  Gor- 
ton, "  dated  at  Westminster  May  15,  1646,"  is  in  Hubbard,  c.  55,  and  in  Hazard, 
i.  546.  The  Remonstrance  and  Petition  of  the  "  Governor  and  Company  of 
Massachusetts  "  is  in  Hazard,  i  547—550.     See  Note  XXX. 

1  Hazard,  ii.  74,  75.  Trumbull,  i.  147.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vii  45.  In  1644, 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Shepard  of  Cambridge  wrote  to  the  commissioners,  representing 
the  necessity  of  farther  assistance  ;  and  desired  them  to  encourage  a  general 
contribution  in  the  colonies.  The  commissioners  recommended  it  to  the  con- 
sideration of  the  several  legislatures ;  they  adopted  the  recommendation  ;  and 
and  an  annual  contribution  was  made  through  the  United  Colonies  several  sub- 
sequent years.  In  the  present  case,  the  commissioners  for  Massachusetts 
desired  to  advise  with  the  general  court  and  ministers  of  that  colony,  "  for  the 
ordering  such  a  course,  and  how  such  schollars  may  be  imployed  and  incouraged 
when  they  leave  the  Colledge,  either  in  New  Plantations,  or  as  schoole  Masters, 
or  in  ships,  till  they  be  called  and  fitted  for  other  service." 

2  Hubbard,  N.  Eng.  c.  54.  They  had  previously  been  chosen,  ever  since  the 
confederation,  by  the  magistrates  and  deputies. 

3  Hubbard,  c.  56.  The  ground  of  this  seizure  and  confiscation  appears  to 
have  been  an  illicit  trade  with  the  natives. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  283 

goods  of  the  growth  of  the  plantations,  and  carry  them  to  foreign     1646. 
parts,  excepting  in  English  bottoms.     This  was  the  foundation  of  >^»~n^w 
those  subsequent  navigation  acts,  which  may  be  termed  the  Com- 
mercial Palladium  of  Great  Britain.1 

A  great  and  general  battle  was  fought  near  the  confines  of  Battle  be- 
Connecticut,  between  the  Dutch  and  the  Indians,  with  mutual  g£££  *ed 
firmness  and  obstinacy.     The  Dutch  ultimately  kept  the  field.2      the  Indians. 

The  Dutch  governor  (Kieft)  and  the  senate  of  New  Nether- 
lands protested  to  governor  Eaton  of  New  Haven  against  the 
English  colonists,  for  entering  within  their  limits.3 

1647. 

The  first  general  assembly  of  Rhode  Island,  consisting  of  the  May  19. 
collective  freemen  of  the  several  plantations  in  the  colony,  met  f^asfem- 
at  Portsmouth  on  the  19th  of  May  ;  established  a  code  of  laws  ;  biy  of  R. 
and  erected  an  institution  of  civil  government.     The  legislative  Island- 
power  was  invested  in  a  court  of  commissioners,  consisting  of  six 
persons,  chosen  by  each  of  the  four  towns  of  Providence,  Ports- 
mouth, Newport,  and  Warwick.     Their  acts  were  to  be  in  force, 
unless  repealed  within   a  limited   time  by  the  vote  of  the  major 
part  of  the  freemen  of  the  province,  to  be   collected  at  their 
respective  town   meetings,    appointed    for   that    purpose.     The 
whole  executive  power  appears  to  have  been  invested  in  a  presi- 
dent and  four  assistants,  chosen  from  the  freemen  by  their  several 
towns,  and  constituting  the  supreme  court  for  the  administration 
of  justice.     Every  township,  forming  within  itself  a  corporation, 
elected  a  council  of  six,  for  the  management  of  its  peculiar 
affairs ;  and  the  town  court  had  the  trial  of  small  cases,  but  with 
an  appeal  to  the  court  of  the  president  and  associates.4 

1  Anderson,  ii.  404,  405.  The  preamble  of  the  ordinance  recites,  "  that 
whereas  the  several  plantations  of  Virginia,  Bermudas,  Barbadoes,  and  other 
places  of  America,  have  been  much  beneficial  to  this  kingdom,  by  the  increase 
of  navigation,  and  of  the  castoms  arising  from  the  commodities  of  the  growth 
of  those  plantations  imported  into  this  kingdom  &c."  The  ordinance  enacts, 
"  that  all  merchandizes,  goods  and  necessaries,  for  the  supportation,  use,  and 
expence  of  the  said  plantations,  shall  pay  no  custom  nor  duty  for  the  same,  the 
duty  of  excise  only  excepted,  for  three  years  to  come,  except  to  the  plantations 
in  Newfoundland  :  Provided  &c." 

2  Trumbull,  i.  161.  In  that  part  of  Horseneck,  commonly  known  by  the 
name  of  Strickland's  Plain.  "  Great  numbers  were  slain  on  both  sides,  and 
the  graves  of  the  dead,  for  a  century  or  more,  appeared  like  a  number  of  small 
hills." 

3  The  words  of  the  Protest  are  "  for  entering  the  limit  of  New  Netherland." 
New  Haven  is  called  in  that  Protest  "  Red  Hills ; "  and  elsewhere,  by  the 
Dutch,  "  Red  Mounte  ; "  from  the  colour  of  the  hills,  which  surround  the  town. 
The  Protest  and  gov.  Eaton's  Answer  are  in  Hazard,  ii.  55,  56.  For  a  farther 
correspondence  between  the  English  and  Dutch  governors  on  this  subject,  see 
Hazard,  ii.  68—72. 

4  Chalmers,  b.  1.  273.    Backus,  N.  Eng.  i.  198.    Adams,  N.  Eng.  91. 


284  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1647.  The  Massachusetts  general  court,  having  given  land  for  a 
\^^~^/  town  where  the  Indian  converts  of  Nonantum  assembled,  took 
Indiingov-  measures  for  bringing  them  into  a  more  civilized  state.  Upon 
setXd'at  information,  that  they  were  by  the  ministry  of  the  word  brought 
Nonantum;  to  some  civility,  and  were  desirous  to  have  a  court  of  ordinary 
judicature  set  up  among  them,  an  order  was  passed,  that  one  or 
more  of  the  magistrates  shall,  once  every  quarter,  keep  a  court, 
where  the  Indians  ordinarily  assemble  to  hear  the  word  of  God, 
to  hear  and  determine  all  causes  both  civil  and  criminal,  not 
being  capital,  concerning  the  Indians  only;  and  that  the  In- 
dian sachem  shall  have  liberty  to  take  orders,  in  the  nature  of 
summons  and  attachments,  to  bring  any  of  their  people  to  the 
said  courts,  and  to  keep  a  court  of  themselves  every  month,  if 
they  see  occasion,  to  determine  all  causes  of  a  civil  nature,  and 
such  smaller  criminal  causes  as  the  said  magistrates  shall  refer  to 
them  :  And  the  said  sachems  shall  appoint  officers  to  serve  war- 
rants, and  to  execute  the  judgments  or  warrants  of  either  of  the 
said  courts,  which  officers  shall  be  allowed  from  time  to  time  by 
the  said  magistrates  in  the  quarter  courts,  or  by  the  governor  : 
And  that  all  fines  to  be  imposed  upon  any  Indian  in  any  of  the 
said  courts,  shall  go  and  be  bestowed  toward  some  meeting 
houses  for  the  education  of  their  poorer  children  in  learning,  or 
other  public  use,  by  the  advice  of  the  said  magistrates,  and  of 
Mr.  Eliot,  or  of  such  other  elder  as  shall  ordinarily  instruct  them 
in  the  true  religion."  The  court  also  expressed  its  desire,  that 
these  magistrates  and  Mr.  Eliot,  or  such  other  elders  as  shall 
attend  the  meeting  of  said  courts,  would  carefully  endeavour  to 
make  the  Indians  understand  our  most  useful  laws,  and  the  prin- 
ciples of  reason,  justice,  and  equity  upon  which  they  are  ground- 
ed ;  and  that  some  care  might  be  taken  of  the  Indians  on  the 
Lord's  day. 
and  at  Con-  While  these  measures  were  pursued  to  impart  to  the  Natick 
cord.  Indians  the  benefits  of  civilization   and   Christianity,  the  Indians 

near  the  place  afterward  called  Concord,  expressed  a  wish  to 
be  instructed  in  the  Christian  faith.  Having  heard  what  was 
passing  among  their  countrymen,  their  sachem,  with  a  few  of  his 
men,  had  attended  the  preaching  at  Nonantum.  Early  in  the 
year,  several  sachems  met  near  the  place  where  Concord  now 
stands,  and  begged  the  government  to  form  a  town,  and  bring 
them  into  a  like  religious  community.  They  agreed  to  set  aside 
their  old  ceremonies  ;  to  pray  in  their  wigwams  ;  and  to  say 
grace  before  and  after  meat.  A  similar  code  of  laws  was  made 
for  them,  as  for  those  of  Nonantum.1 


1  Eliot's  Eccless.  Hist,  in  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  x.  13.     Moore's  Memoirs  of  Rev-. 
John  Eliot.    Nonantum  is  sometimes  written  Nonitomen. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  285 

The  French  at  Canada,  in  their  trade  with  the  neighbouring     1647. 
Indians,  had  several  years  been  obstructed   by  the   Mohawks,    v^^^^/ 
Unable  to  subdue   that  ferocious  people,  they,  about  this  time,  The  French 
sent  M.  Marie  as  an  agent,  to  solicit  aid  of  Massachusetts,  with  J^^k!*. 
offers  of  liberal  compensation  ;  but  the  government  of  that  colony  sachusetts. 
agreed  not  to  the  alluring  proposal.1 

A  trade  was  opened   between  New  England  and  Barbadoes,  Trade  with 
and  other  islands  in  the  West  Indies ;  which  was  profitable   to  Jhe.West 
the  colonists  and  helped  them  to  discharge  their  engagements  in 
England.     This  summer,  there  was  a  great  drought  in  those  Qrought# 
islands,   which  caused   an  extreme    scarcity  of  provisions,  and 
brought  those  of  New  England  into  great  demand.     To  this 
scarcity  there  soon  followed  a  great  mortality,  from  an  epidemic  Great  mor- 
disease,  of  which  there  died  in   Barbadoes  6000,  and   in    St.  taity* 
Christophers,  of  English  and  French,  near  as  many,  and  in  the 
other  islands  proportionably.     The  general  court  of  Massachu- 
setts, on  receiving  the  report  of  this  disease,  published  an  order,  Order  to 
that  all  vessels,  which  should  come  from  the  West  Indies,  should  prevent  W. 
stay  at  the  castle,  and  not  come  on  shore,  nor  put  any  goods  on  fr^com- 
shore,  without  license  of  three  of  the  council,  on  penalty  of  £100.  ing  to  shore. 
An  intercourse  with  such  vessels  was  prohibited  on  like  penalty. 
A  similar  order  was  sent  to  Salem  and  other  haven  towns.2 

In  June,  an  epidemic  disease  passed  through  the  colonies  on  Epidemic 
the  American  continent.     The  Indians  and  English,  French  and  °mente  con" 
Dutch,  were  affected  by  it ;  but  the  mortality  was  not  great.3 

The  legislature  of  Massachusetts  passed  an  act  against  Je-  Actagainsr 

Suits.4  Jesuits. 

The  town  bridge,  at  the  entrance  of  Salem  from  Boston,  was  Salem, 
built.     It  was  made  of  earth,  secured  with  stone.     The  children 
of  the  poor  in  Salem  were  put  under  masters,  and  into  good 
families,  by  the  town.5 

1  Gookin's  Historical  Collections  of  the  Indians,  in  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i  161. 
Marie  was  a  "  person  of  orders,  and  most  probably  a  Jesuit."  "  Great  pay  "  was 
offered  by  the  French  "  for  such  succour  "  against  the  Mohawks.  "  The  Eng- 
lish," says  Gookin,  "  were  not  willing  to  engage  themselves  in  that  affair, 
forasmuch  as  the  Maquas  [Mohawks]  had  never  done  any  injury  to  the  English, 
and  in  policy  and  reason  were  like  to  be  a  good  bulwark  between  the  English 
and  French,  in  case  a  time  should  come  of  hostility  between  these  two  nations. 
For  these  and  other  reasons,  M.  Marie  returned  without  succour." 

2  Winthrop,  ii.  310 — 312.  "  Divers  London  ships  which  rode  there  [W.  I.] 
were  so  short  of  provisions  as  if  our  vessels  had  not  supplied  them,  they  could 
not  have  returned  home ;  which  was  an  observable  providence,  that  whereas 
many  of  the  London  seamen  were  wont  to  despise  New  England  as  a  poor 
barren  country  should  now  be  relieved  by  our  plenty." — Whether  the  epidemic 
"  were  the  plague,  or  pestilent  fever,  it  killed  in  three  days." 

3  Winthrop.  ii.  310.  "  Wherein  a  special  providence  of  God  appeared,  for 
not  a  family,  nor  but  few  persons  escaping  it,  our  hay  and  corn  had  been  lost  for 
want  of  help  ;  but  such  was  the  mercy  of  God  to  his  people,  as  few  died,  not 
above  40  or  50  in  the  Massachusetts,  and  near  as  many  at  Connecticut." 

4  Hazard,  i.  550,  where  the  act  is  entire. 

5  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vi.  229,  237, 


28G 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1647. 


Death  of  T. 
Hooker  and 
Canonicus. 


Peter  Stuyvesant,  succeeding  Kieft,  as  governor  of  New- 
Netherlands,  laid  claim  to  all  the  lands,  rivers,  and  streams,  from 
Cape  Henlopen  to  Cape  Cod.1 

Thomas  Hooker,  minister  of  Hartford,  died,  at  the  age  of  61 
years.2  Canonicus,  the  great  sachem  of  the  Narragansets,  died 
at  a  very  advanced  age.3 


Proposal  of 
perpetual 
peace  be- 
tween New 
England 


1648. 

The  New  England  colonists  sent  to  the  governor  and  council 
of  Canada  a  proposal,  that  there  should  be  perpetual  peace  be- 
tween the  colonies,  even  though  their  mother  countries  were  at 
war.     The  French  governor  D'Ailleboust  and  his  council  were 


1  Hazard,  ii.  113,  216.  Kieft  took  passage  for  Holland,  in  a  ship,  laden  to 
the  supposed  value  of  £20,000 ;  but  the  mariners,  mistaking  the  channel,  were 
carried  into  Severn,  and  cast  away  on  the  coast  of  Wales  near  Swansey ;  and 
Kieft  and  about  80  other  persons  were  drowned.     Hubbard,  c.  50. 

2  Winthrop,  ii  310.  Referring  to  the  epidemic  in  Massachusetts  and  Con- 
necticut, gov.  Winthrop  subjoins  :  "  But  that  which  made  the  stroke  more 
sensible  and  grievous,  both  to  them  and  to  all  the  country,  was  the  death  of  that 
faithful  servant  of  the  Lord,  Mr.  Thomas  Hooker,  pastor  of  the  church  in  Hart- 
ford, who,  for  piety,  prudence,  wisdom,  zeal,  learning,  and  what  else  might 
make  him  serviceable  in  the  place  and  time  he  lived  in,  might  be  compared  with 
men  of  greatest  note ;  and  he  shall  need  no  other  praise  :  the  fruits  of  his  labours 
in  both  Englands  shall  preserve  an  honourable  and  happy  remembrance  of  him 
forever."  Mr.  Hooker  was  born  at  Marfield,  Leicestershire,  in  1586,  educated 
at  the  University  of  Cambridge,  and  elected  a  fellow  of  Emanuel  college.  In 
1626,  he  was  a  lecturer  in  Chelmsford,  but,  not  conforming  to  the  church  of 
England,  he  was  obliged  to  lay  down  his  ministry.  He  afterward  kept  a  school, 
and  had  for  his  usher,  John  Eliot,  since  styled  in  America  the  Indian  apostle. 
Being  still  prosecuted  by  the  spiritual  court,  he,  in  1630,  went  to  Holland. 
There  he  became  intimately  acquainted  with  the  celebrated  Dr.  Ames ;  who 
declared,  that,  although  he  had  been  acquainted  with  many  scholars  of  divers 
nations,  yet  he  never  met  with  Mr.  Hooker's  equal  for  preaching,  or  for  dis- 
puting. He  came  to  New  England  in  1633.  [See  that  year.]  He  was  pre- 
eminent as  a  preacher  and  a  writer,  and  as  a  Christian  and  a  minister.  His  most 
celebrated  work  was  "  A  Survey  of  the  Summe  of  Church  Discipline,"  which 
was  printed  at  London  in  1648,  under  the  inspection  of  Dr.  Thomas  Goodwin. 
Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3.  58—68.  Morton,  1647.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vii.  38—41. 
Eliot  and  Allen's  Biog.  Diet. 

3  Winthrop,  ii.  308.  Of  this  Indian  chief  Roger  Williams  makes  repeated 
mention,  in  his  "  Key  into  the  Language  of  the  Indians  in  New  England." 
He  calls  him  "  the  old  Sachim  of  the  Narroganset  bay,  a  wise  and  peaceable 

prince." "  Their  government  is  monarchical :  yet  at  present  the  chiefest 

government  in  the  country  is  divided  between  a  younger  Sachim,  Miantunno- 
mu,  and  an  elder  Sachim,  Caunounicus,  of  about  fourscore  years  old,  this  young 
man's  uncle ;  and  their  agreement  in  the  government  is  remarkable.  The  old 
Sachim  will  not  be  offended  at  what  the  young  Sachim  doth ;  and  the  young 

Sachim  will  not  do  what  he  conceives  will  displease  his  uncle." In  the  early 

accounts  of  the  Indians  in  New  England,  little  is  to  be  found  of  oblations  or 
sacrifices.  This  Indian  prince,  in  the  presence  of  Roger  Williams,  gave  a 
singular  example  of  pagan  idolatry  :  "  Yea  I  saw  with  mine  own  eyes,  that  at 
my  late  coming  forth  of  the  country,  the  chief  and  most  aged  peaceable  father 
of  the  country,  Caunounicus,  having  buried  his  son,  he  burned  his  own  palace, 
and  all  his  goods  in  it,  amongst  them  to  a  great  value,  in  a  solemn  remembrance 
of  his  son,  and  in  a  kind  of  humble  expiation  to  the  gods,  who,  as  they  believe, 
had  taken  his  son  from  him."    Key,  ia  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  ill.  203—238. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  287 

so  well  pleased  with  the  proposal,  that  they  appointed  father     1648. 
Dreuillettes  to  go  to  Boston,  and  finish  the  negotiation,  on  con-   v^^^/ 
dition  that  the  English  colonists  would  assist  the  French  against  and  French 
the  Iroquois.     The  same  reasons,  however,  that  had  already  colomes' 
prevented  them  from  acceding  to  a  similar  proposal,  operated 
against  their  compliance  with  this  condition  ;  and  the  negotiation 
was  without  effect.     It  was  afterward  renewed   by  the  French, 
but  in  vain.1 

Rhode  Island  petitioned,  this  year,  to  be  admitted  into  the  r.  island 
union  ;  but  the  commissioners  for  the  united  colonies,  making  it  a.sks  admis- 
a  condition,  that  the  colony  should  acknowledge  itself  within  the  tne  union, 
jurisdiction  of  Plymouth,  it  preferred  the   flattering  benefits  of 
independence  to  all  the  advantages  of  dependent  union.2 

It  was  ordered  by  the  court  of  Plymouth  colony,  that  no  per-  Plymouth, 
son,  whether  of  this  government  or  of  any  other,  shall  purchase, 
hire,  or  receive  of  gift  of  any  Indian  or  Indians,  any  lands  that  Jndian 
lie  within  the  line  of  this  colony,  without  the  order  and  allowance 
of  this  court,  on  pain  of  forfeiting  for  every  acre,  so  bought, 
hired,  or  any  ways  obtained,  £5  to  the  colony's  use.3 

Since  the  consultation,  in  1 634,  respecting  a  body  of  laws,  Massachu- 
adapted  to  the  civil  and  religious  state  of  Massachusetts,  com-  sefts  laws 
mittees,  consisting  of  magistrates  and  elders,  had  been  appointed  pnnte  ' 
almost  every  year  until  this  time,  to  prepare  a  code  for  that 
colony.     Meanwhile,  laws  of  the  greatest  necessity  had  been 
successively  enacted.     This  year,  for  the  first  time,  the  whole 
were  collected,  ratified  by  the  court,  and  printed  at  Cambridge.4 

The  first  instance  of  capital  punishment  for  witchcraft,  in  New  June> 
England,  occurring  in  colonial  history,  was  in  this  year.     Mar-  cutiS0n  for 

witchcraft. 

1  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  448.     See  a.  d.  1647. 

2  Hazard,  ii.  98—100.  Hutchinson,  i.  c.  1.  1643.  Chalmers,  b.  1. 178.  Neal, 
N.  Eng.  i.  c.  5.  It  is  important  to  observe,  that  here,  as  in  many  other  instances, 
Rhode  Island  is  presumed  to  mean  the  Island  only,  without  regard  to  the 
Providence  plantations.  I  am  indebted  to  the  Hon.  Samuel  Eddy  of  Providence 
for  this  discrimination,  which  ought  to  be  borne  in  mind  through  the  history  of 
Rhode  Island,  until  the  reception  of  its  charter.  It  ought  to  have  been  remem- 
bered by  me,  under  the  year  1637,  in  the  article  of  Gorton's  banishment.  "  I 
presume  by  Rhode  Island  the  Island  of  Rhode  Island  is  meant,  though  that 
island  was  not  settled  till  1638.  There  is  no  evidence  of  Record  of  the  banish- 
ment, so  far  as  respects  R.  Island.  In  March  1642  Randall  Harldon,  Richard 
Carder  and  others,  who,  Backus  erroneously  says,  followed  Gorton  to  Newport, 
were  disfranchised  the  Island.  But  there  is  no  mention  of  Gorton. —  Where  R. 
Island  is  mentioned  before  the  charter  of 1663,  it  is  probable  the  Island 

only  is  meant."    Memorandum,  given  me  in  writing  by  Mr.  Eddy. The 

request  to  the  Commissioners  in  1648,  was  presented  in  writing  by  "  Mr.  William 
Cottington  and  Capt.  Partridg  of  Rhode  Hand,  in  the  behalfe  of  R.  Island : 
that  wee  the  Ilanders  of  Roode  Hand  may  be  rescaived  into  combination  with 
all  the  united  colonyes  of  New  England  in  a  firme  and  perpetuell  League  of 
friendship  and  amity  &c."  Records  of  the  United  Colonies  of  New  England, 
in  Hazard. 

3  Plymouth  Laws. 

4  Hutchinson,  i.  137.    Josselvn,  263,  265.    Thomas,  Hist.  Printing:,  i.  234. 


288  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1648.     garet  Jones  of  Charlestown  was  indicted  for  a  witch,  found  guilty, 

v^-v-w'    and  executed.1 

Synod  dis-        The  synod,  which  met  at  Cambridge  in  1 646,  protracted  its 

solved.  session,  by  adjournments,  to  this  year,  when  it  was  dissolved. 
This  synod  composed  and  adopted  the  platform  of  church  disci- 

CambriHge    pline,  called  "  The  Cambridge  Platform,"  and  now  recommended 

piatiorm,  ^  t0gelner  w|th  the  Westminster  Confession  of  Faith,  to  the 
general  court,  and  to  the  churches.  The  churches  of  New  Eng- 
land in  general  complied  with  the  recommendation  ;  and  the 
Cambridge  platform,  with  the  ecclesiastical  laws,  formed  the 
religious  constitution  of  the  New  England  colonies.2 

Marble-  Marblehead,  hitherto  a  part  of  Salem,  had  the  consent  of  the 

head.  town  for  separate  town  privileges.3 

Maiden.  The  town  of  Maiden  was  built  on  the  north  side  of  Mystic 

river,  by  several  persons  from  Charlestown,  who  gathered  them- 
selves into  a  church.4 

Church  The  inhabitants  of  Boston  being  now  too  numerous  to  meet  in 

gathered  at  one  assembly,  the  people  in  the  north  east  part  of  the  town  formed 

north  end  ...  , r        ,    r         ,       ,  r  ,  ,.-        * 

of  Boston,     a  distinct  church  ;  and,  the  next  year,  erected  an  edince  lor 

public  worship.5 
New  Lon-  Several  persons  having  begun  a  plantation  at  Pequot  harbour, 
don  settled.  ]y|n  Richard  Blinman,  minister  at  Gloucester,  removed  to  this 
new  settlement ;  which,  after  his  arrival,  received  considerable 
accession.6  The  inhabitants  now  consisting  of  more  than  40 
families,  the  general  court  granted  them,  for  their  encourage- 
ment, three  years'  exemption  from  colonial  taxation.  John  Win- 
throp,  esquire,  was  authorized  to  superintend  the  affairs  of  the 
plantation  ;  which  was  afterward  called  New  London.7 

1  Winthrop,  ii.  326.     Hubbard,  c.  57.     Hutchinson,  i.  150. 

2  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  5.  3 — 38,  where  the  platform  is  inserted.  Trumbull, 
Conn.  i.  289—291.  Neal,  N.  Eng.  ii.  33.  Adams,  N.  Eng.  89,  90.  Mass. 
Hist.  Soc.  vii.  25.  The  ministers  and  churches  of  Connecticut  and  New  Haven 
were  present  at  the  synod,  and  united  in  the  form  of  discipline  which  it  recom- 
mended. This  platform,  with  the  ecclesiastical  laws,  was  the  religious  constitu- 
tion of  Connecticut  until  the  compilation  of  the  Saybrook  Platform.  See  a.  d» 
1708. 

3  Bentley,  Hist.  Salem,  in  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vi.  233. 

4  Johnson,  211. 

5  Johnson  [212  ]  says,  this  was  the  30th  church  in  Massachusetts.  That 
part  of  the  town  was  separated  f:om  the  rest  by  a  narrow  stream,"  which  was 
"  cut  through  a  neck  of  land  by  industry."  It  is  the  stream  which  passes  under 
Mill  bridge.     See  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  hi.  257. 

6  Mr.  Blinman  was  the  first  minister  of  New  London  ;  where  he  continued 
until  1658,  when  he  went  to  New  Haven.  Returning  afterward  to  England,  he 
was  settled  at  Bristol,  where,  having  lived  "  to  a  good  old  age,"  he  died.  Dr. 
Mather  says,  "  after  a  faithful  discharge  of  his  ministry,  at  Gloucester  and  at 
New  London,  he  returned  into  England.  One  of  the  last  things  he  did,  was  to 
defend  in  print  the  cause  of  Infant  Baptism."  Magnal.  b.  3.  213.  Pres.  Stiles, 
MSS.  Nonconformist's  Memorial  (Palmer's  edit.),  iii.  177.  Trumbull,  i.  169, 
493.     See  a.  d.  1642. 

7  Trumbull,  Coan.  b.  1.  c.  9,    The  Indian  name  of  the  land,  where  the  first 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  289 

A  church  in  Virginia,  gathered  by  the  ministers  sent  from  New     1648. 
England  in  1642,  now  contained  118  members;  but  its  enlarge-    ^^v^w 
rnent  afforded  it  no  security.     Sir  William  Berkeley,  governor  Church  in 
of  the  colony,  had  already  banished  Mr.  Durand,  its  elder  ;  and  Vnsinia' 
Mr.  Harrison,  its  pastor,  now  enjoined  to  depart  from  the  coun- 
try, came  to  New  England.1 

Of  the  Susquehannah  Indians,  not  more  than  110  were  now  Susquehan- 
left;  these,  with  the  Oneidas  and  Wicomeses,  their  "  forced  »»h  Indians, 
auxiliaries,"  amounted  to  250.2 

1649. 

Charles  I.  of  England  was  beheaded  at  Whitehall,  at  the  Jan.  30. 
age  of  51  years.  The  house  of  lords  was  suppressed;  the  SfrlJfi 
oaths  of  allegiance  and  supremacy  were  abolished ;  and  the 
whole  power  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  people.  Justice  was  no 
longer  to  be  administered  in  the  king's  name  ;  a  new  great  seal 
was  made  ;  every  thing  bearing  the  marks  of  royalty  was  re- 
moved ;  and  the  title  of  the  realm  was  exchanged  for  that  of 
The  Commonwealth  of  England.  Oliver  Cromwell  was  de- 
clared captain  general  of  the  troops  of  the  state ;  and  afterwards 
rose  to  the  supreme  power,  with  the  title  of  Protector.3 

settlements  were  begun  in  1646,  was  Nameaug,  alias  Towawog.  Trumbull. 
In  Pres.  Stiles'  Itinerary  it  appears  by  an  extract  from  a  deed,  dated  1654,  that 
the  'place  was  called  Pequot,  alias  Nameeug  and  Tawawog,  or  Tawaw-wag. 
In  1654,  the  whole  tract,  now  comprised  in  New  London  and  Groton,  was 
called  Pequot ;  and  retained  this  name  about  four  years  ;  but  in  1658  (March  24) 
the  assembly  of  Connecticut  passed  an  act  for  its  alteration.  "  This  court,  con- 
sidering that  there  hath  yet  no  place,  in  any  of  the  colonies,  been  named  in 
memory  of  the  city  of  London,  there  being  a  new  plantation,  settled  upon  that 
fair  river  Moheagan,  in  the  Pequot  country,  being  an  excellent  harbour  and  a 
fit  and  a  convenient  place  for  future  trade,  it  being  also  the  only  place  which 
the  English  in  these  parts  have  possessed  by  conquest,  and  that  upon  a  veiy 
just  war  upon  that  great  and  warlike  people,  the  Pequots,  that  therefore  they 
might  thereby  leave  to  posterity  the  memory  of  that  renowned  city  of  London, 
from  whence  we  had  our  transportation,  have  thought  fit,  in  honour  to  that 
famous  city,  to  call  the  said  plantation  New  London."  The  name  of  the  river 
was  also  changed,  and  called  the  Thames.     Trumbull. 

1  Hubbard,  c.  56.  The  recurrence  of  the  name  of  Berkeley  reminds  me  of 
an  error,  concerning  the  succession  of  governors  in  Virginia.  See  a.  d.  1639. 
It  appears,  that  when  the  commission  of  governor  Harvey  was  revoked,  Sir 
Francis  Wyatt  was  appointed  governor ;  and  that  the  administration  of  Wyatt 
was  from  1639,  when  Harvey  was  superseded,  to  1641,  when  Berkeley  was 
appointed.     Savage,  Note  on   Winthrop,   ii.  159,  160.     See  Campbell,  Virg. 

Allen,  Biog.  and  Lempriere  (Lord's  edit.),  Art.  Wyatt. Mr.  Harrison,  after 

residing  a  year  or  two  in  New  England,  went  to  England,  where  he  received 
the  degree  of  doctor  in  divinity.     He  settled  at  last  in  Ireland.     Hubbard. 

2  Smith,  New  Jersey,  31. 

3  Hume,  Hist.  England,  v.  c.  59.  Henault,  France,  ii.  118.  Rapin,  ii.  b.  21. 
The  commons  took  the  name  ot  parliament.  On  one  side  of  the  Great  Seal  was 
seen  the  parliament  sitting,  with  this  inscription,  The  Great- Seal  of  the  Parlia- 
ment of  the  Commonwealth  o/England  ;  on  the  other  side,  the  arms  of  England 
and  Ireland  wth  these  words,  The  first  year  of  Freedom  by  God's  Blessing 
restored. 

vol.  i.  37 


290  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1649.  On  the  publication  of  the  accounts  of  the  hopeful  progress  of 
v^-v^^z  the  Indians  in  New  England  in  the  knowledge  of  the  gospel,  the 
Society  for  attention  of  the  English  nation  was  excited  to  the  subject.  By 
fh^roSd"5  tne  solicitation  of  Edward  Winslow,  then  in  England  as  agent 
incorporat-  for  the  United  Colonies,  an  act  of  parliament  was  passed  by 
ed-  which  the  Society  for  propagating  the  Gospel  in  New  England 

was  incorporated.1 

Province  of      On  the  decease  of  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges,  his  estate  in  the 

Maine.        Province  of  Maine  fell  to  his  eldest  son  John  ;  who,  through 

discouragement  or  incapacity,  took  no  care  of  it.     Most  of  the 

commissioners,  appointed  to  govern  this  province,  having  deserted 

it,  the  remaining  inhabitants  were  now  obliged  to  combine  for 

their  own  security.2 

July  23.  A  proposal  was  made   to  the  commissioners  for  the  United 

Proposal      Colonies,  from  New  Haven  general  court,  What  course  might 

fngDdaT    taken  for  the  speedy  planting  of  Delaware.    After  due  delibera- 

ware.  tion,  the  conclusion  of  the  commissioners  was,  not  to  patronise 

the  projected  plantation.3 
Grant  of  During  the  extreme  distress  of  the  royal  party  in  England, 

land  be-  this  year,  the  immense  territory,  lying  been  the  rivers  Rappa- 
pahannock"  hannock  and  Potowmac,  was  granted  to  lord  Hopton,  Berkeley, 
and  Potow-  Culpepper,  and  other  cavaliers,  who  probably  wished  to  make 
mac'  Virginia  an  asylum.4 

Conn,  body       The  first  body  of  laws  for  the   commonwealth,  compiled  by 
of  laws.        -ty[v   R0ger  Ludlow  at  the  request  of  the  general  court  of  Con- 
necticut, was  established  by  that  court  in  May.5 

1  Gookin,  Hist.  Coll.  of  the  Indians  in  New  England,  c.  11.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc. 
i.  212.  Neal,  N.  Eng.  i.  c.  6.  Hutchinson,  i.  c.  1.  1649.  This  Society  was  to 
consist  of  16  persons,  namely,  a  president,  treasurer,  and  14  assistants  ;  who 
were  authorized  to  purchase  real  estate  not  exceeding  £2000  per  annum,  and  to 
possess  goods  and  money  without  restriction.  The  Commissioners  for  the 
United  Colonies  of  New  England,  or  such  persons  as  they  should  appoint,  were 
to  have  power  to  receive  and  dispose  of  the  monies,  received  by  the  Society, 
"  in  such  manner  as  should  best  and  principally  conduce  to  the  preaching  and 
propagating  of  the  Gospel  among  the  Natives,  and  for  maintenance  of  schools, 
and  nurseries  of  learning,  for  the  education  of  the  children  of  the  natives.  Hub- 
bard, c.  76.  Bibliotheca  Americ.  93.  Hazard,  i.  635.  Morton,  245.  Hoorn- 
beek  [de  Conversione  Indorum,  261.]  says,  the  English  parliament  began  to 
take  measures  for  the  promotion  of  this  pious  design  so  early  as  17  March  1647. 

2  Belknap,  Biog.  i.  389,  390.     Art.  Gorges. 

3  Hazard,  n\  127.  It  was  in  consideration  of  "  the  present  state  of  the  colonies, 
generally  destitute  of  sufficient  hands  to  carry  on  their  necessary  occupations," 
that  the  commissioners  judged  it  expedient  to  take  no  part  in  this  enterprise. 
They  declared,  however,  that  if  any  persons  from  any  of  the  colonies  should  go 
to  Delaware,  and,  without  leave  of  the  New  Haven  merchants,  should  seat 
themselves  on  any  part  of  their  land,  or,  in  any  respect,  be  injurious  to  them  in 
their  title  and  interest  there,  they  would  neither  protect  nor  own  them  in  such 
procedure.  They,  in  fine,  left  the  New  Haven  merchants  to  their  just  liberty, 
to  dispose  of  the  land,  which  they  had  purchased  in  those  parts,  or  to  improve 
or  plant  it,  "  as  they  should  see  cause."     See  a.  d.  1643. 

4  Chalmers,  b.  1.  330.     See  a.  d.  1669  and  1673. 

5  Pres.  Stiles'  MSS.  from  the  Colony  Recorde.    Mr.  Ludlow  was  requested 


BIUTISH  COLONIES.  291 

A  body  of  1000  Iroquois,  in  March,  suddenly  attacked  the     1649. 
Huron  village  of  St.   Ignatius,  containing  400  persons,   all  of  v^^-^/ 
whom,  excepting  three,  they  massacred.1 

John  Winthrop,  governor  of  Massachusetts    died,  aged  63  ;2  wfotbroj£ 
and  Thomas  Shepard,  minister  of  Cambridge,  aged  44  years.3      #  T.  Shep- 

ard. 

in  1646  to  make  the  compilation.  It  was  a  work  of  labour  and  difficulty.  "  It 
comprised,"  says  Secretary  Day,  "  besides  a  complete  collection  of  our  own 
laws  then  in  force,  many  provisions  borrowed  from  Massachusetts.  It  was 
divided,  like  the  Justinian  code,  into  titles  and  laws."  It  was  copied  the  next 
year  into  the  book  of  public  records.     Day's  Hist.  Judiciary  of  Connecticut. 

1  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  448. 

2  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  2.8.  Morton,  1649,  and  Judge  Davis's  Note.  Belknap, 
Biog.  ii.  Art.  Winthrop.  The  talents  and  virtues,  the  wealth  and  influence, 
of  this  eminent  man,  signally  qualified  him  for  the  chief  magistracy  in  an  infant 
plantation,  of  which  he  was  the  father,  as  well  as  governor ;  and  the  same  rare 
assemblage  of  qualifications  would  have  enabled  him  to  shine  in  a  larger  sphere, 
and  more  elevated  situation.  Governor  Wrinthrop's  first  lot,  called  the  green, 
was  the  corner  of  the  street,  part  of  which  was  afterwards  taken  for  the  Third, 
or  Old  South  Church.  Note  on  Winthrop,  318.  Mr.  Prince,  pastor  of  that 
church,  said,  governor  Winthrop  "  died  in  the  very  house  I  dwell  in."  The 
character  of  governor  Winthrop  appears  from  his  acts  in  public  and  private  life*- 
It  may  be  inferred  from  his  own  Journal,  which  contains  an  accurate  and  faithful 
record  of  an  infant  colony — concerning  which  he  might  have  truly  said,  "  quo- 
rum pars  magna  fui " — from  its  foundation  to  near  the  close  of  his  life ;  a  period 
of  nearly  19  years.  It  begins  29  March  1630,  and  closes  11  January  1648-9. 
In  all  colonial  histoiy,  whether  Egyptian,  Phenician,  Tyrian,  Grecian,  Roman* 
or  any  other,  such  an  instance  of  the  history  of  the  foundation  of  a  colony 
cannot  be  found.  The  original  MS.  Journal  or  History  of  governor  WTinthrop 
was  divided  into  three  books.  The  two  first  books  were  procured  of  the  elder 
branch  of  the  Winthrop  family  by  the  first  governor  Trumbull,  and  were  pub- 
lished at  Hartford,  in  Connecticut,  in  1790,  in  an  8vo.  volume.  The  third  book 
was  procured  by  Mr.  Prince,  while  compiling  his  invaluable  Annals ;  but  he  did 
not  bring  them  down  so  far  as  to  make  use  of  it.  Mr.  Prince,  who  died  in  1758. 
bequeathed  his  collection  of  books  and  manuscripts  to  the  Church  and  Society 
of  which  he  was  pastor.  The  Massachusetts  Historical  Society,  desirous  to 
have  this  rich  treasure  accessible  to  its  members,  appointed  a  committee  to  make 
application  to  the  Proprietors  of  the  New  England  Library  (so  called  by  Mr. 
Prince),  for  its  deposit  in  the  Society's  room.  The  application  was  success- 
ful ;  and  the  committee  was  allowed  to  make  a  selection.  In  examining  the 
books  and  MSS.  for  that  purpose,  the  present  writer,  after  a  long  and  careful 
scrutiny,  had  the  satisfaction  to  find  the  precious  MS.  of  Winthrop,  and  to  pro- 
duce it  to  the  Historical  Society.  James  Savage,  Esq.  consented  to  undertake 
the  care  of  transcribing  it ;  and,  in  1825-6,  he  published  the  entire  work,  with 
copious  and  illustrative  Notes,  in  two  volumes.  Like  an  Egyptian  pyramid, 
without  the  obscurity  of  its  hieroglyphic  characters,  it  will  be  an  imperishable 

monument  of  its  Author,  and  of  a  virtuous,  free,  and  happy  Republic. For 

an  account  of  this  MS.  see  2  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iv.  200 — 202 ;  and  for  an 
account  of  the  Books  and  MSS.  deposited  in  its  Library  by  the  Old  South 
Church  and  Society,  vii.  179 — 185. 

3  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3.  57—68.  Morton,  244.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vii.  42—47. 
Eliot,  Biog.  Diet.  Art.  Shepard.  Mr.  Shepard  was  an  eminently  pious  man, 
an  impressive  preacher,  and  a  very  distinguished  divine.  As  a  writer  on  ex- 
perimental religion,  he  was  one  of  the  most  judicious,  discriminating,  and  useful, 
that  has  ever  appeared  in  New  England.  He  was  esteemed  by  his  contempo- 
raries as  preeminent ;  "  and  his  works  are  now  read  with  sacred  delight  by 
many  serious  people."  His  publications  were  both  doctrinal  and  practical. 
His  Treatise  upon  "  the  morality  of  the  sabbath"  is  very  learned  and  judicious. 
Eliot.  Among  his  publications  were  one  upon  the  matter  of  the  visible  church, 
and  another,  upon  the  church-membership  of  little  children  ;  "  New  England's 


292 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1650. 


Sept  19. 
Boundaries 
settled  be- 
tween the 
Dutch  and 
English. 


First  char- 
ter of  Har- 
vard Col- 
lege! 


Natives  of 
Martha's 

"Vineyard 
are  Christ- 
ianized. 


Stuyvesant,  the  Dutch  governor  of  New  Netherlands,  ar- 
riving at  Hartford,  demanded  of  the  commissioners  for  the 
United  Colonies  a  full  surrender  of  the  lands  on  Connecticut. 
After  a  correspondence  and  an    altercation  of  several 


river. 


days,  the  controversy  was  referred  to  arbitrators,  who  concluded 
on  articles  of  agreement  at  Hartford.1 

The  college  at  Cambridge  was  made  a  body  corporate,  by  an 
act  of  the  general  court  of  Massachusetts  ;  and  received  a  charter, 
under  the  seal  of  the  colony,  by  the  name  of  "  The  President 
and  Fellows  of  Harvard  college."2 

On  the  island  of  Martha's  Vineyard  there  were  about  40  fami- 
lies of  Indians,  who  professed  the  Christian  religion,  and  attended 
the  religious  instructions  of  Mr.  Mayhew.  The  whole  island 
gradually  embraced  Christianity,  and  adopted  the  English  cus- 
toms and  manners,  in  their  husbandry  and  other  concerns.3 


lamentations  fo'-  Old  England's  errors  ; "  a  sermon  on  subjection  to  Christ ;  and 
one  on  ineffectual  heaving  of  the  word.  "  The  Sincere  Convert "  passed  through 
several  editions  in  London.  "  The  Sound  Believer"  has  been  often  printed  in 
America.  His  Sermons  on  the  Parable  of  the  Ten  Virgins  were  printed,  in  folio, 
after  his  death  ;  and  of  this  work  the  great  president  Edwards  made  free  use, 
in  his  Treatise  on  the  Religious  Affections.  The  discovery  of  a  copy  of  this 
work,  printed  in  two  neat  Svo.  volumes  at  Falkirk,  in  Scotland,  in  1797,  was  to 
me  a  striking  proof  of  the  high  estimation  in  which  it  continued  to  be  held  in 
that  enlightened  country,  down  to  our  own  day. 

1  Gov"  Trumbull's  MS.  State  and  Origin  of  Connecticut.  Hubbard,  c.  42. 
Hutchinson,  i.  85,  159,  514.  Hazard,  ii.  170—173  ;  218—220,  252,  549—551. 
Trumbull,  i.  b.  1.  10.  191 — 193.  The  commissioners  chose  Mr.  Bradstreet  of 
Massachusetts,  and  Mr.  Prince  of  Plymouth  ;  the  Dutch  governor  chose  Thomas 
Willet  and  George  Baxter.  In  regard  to  limits,  it  was  agreed :  That  on  Long 
Island  a  strait  and  direct  line,  run  from  the  westernmost  part  of  Oyster  Bay  to 
the  sea,  shall  be  the  bounds  ;  the  easterly  part  to  belong  to  the  English,  and  the 
westernmost  to  the  Dutch  :  and  that  the  bounds  on  the  main  land  begin  at  the 
west  side  of  Greenwich  bay,  about  four  miles  from  Stamford,  and  run  a  northerly 
line  20  miles,  and,  beyond  that  distance,  as  it  shall  be  agreed  by  the  two  govern- 
ments of  the  Dutch  and  New  Haven,  provided  the  said  line  come  not  within 
10  miles  of  Hudson's  river.  It  was  also  agreed,  that  the  Dutch  should  not 
build  any  house  within  six  miles  of  the  said  line  ;  the  inhabitants  of  Greenwich 
to  remain  (till  farther  consideration)  under  the  government  of  the  Dutch. 
Another  article  of  agreement  was,  that  the  Dutch  should  hold  all  the  lands  in 
Hartford,  of  which  they  were  actually  possessed  ;  and  all  the  residue,  on  both 
sides  of  Connecticut  river,  was  to  remain  to  the  English  there.  These  limits 
were  to  be  strictly  and  inviolably  observed  until  a  full  and  final  determination  in 
Europe,  by  the  mutual  consent  of  the  two  states  of  England  and  Holland.  The 
articles  of  agreement  are  in  Hutchinson,  Hazard,  and  Trumbull. 

2  Hutchinson,  i.  171.  Neal,  N.  Eng.  i.  297.  The  college  was  governed 
under  this  charter  until  16S5,  when  the  colony  charter  was  vacated. 

3  Hubbard,  c.  76.  The  families  mentioned  in  the  text,  "  did  [in  1650.]  at- 
tend upon  the  publick  means  appointed  by  the  care  of  Mr.  Mayhew,  to  instruct 
them  further  therein  ;  insomuch  that  now  all  the  island,  in  a  manner  hath  em- 
braced our  religion  and  follow  our  customs  and  manners  &c."  But  by  now, 
Mr.  Hubbard  doubtless  meant  the  time  when  he  wrote,  which  might  be  20  or 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  29S 

The  south  part  of  the  town  of  Barnstable  in  Massachusetts     1650. 
was,  about  this  time,  amicably  purchased  of  Wianno  and  several   -^^^ 
other  sachems.1 

The  constitution  of  Maryland  was  established.     A  law  was  Constim- 
passed  for  settling  the   provincial  assembly.     It  enacted,  that  Jio£0fM:* 
those  members,  called  by  special  writ,  should  form  the  Upper  tfej. 
House  ;  that  those,  chosen  by  the  hundreds,  should  compose  the 
Lower  House ;  and  that  all  bills,  which  should  be  passed  by  the 
two  houses,  and  assented  to  by  the  governor,  should  be  deemed  the 
laws  of  the  province,  and  have  the  same  effect,  as  if  the  freemen 
were  personally  present.     The  colony  was  now  divided  into  three  colony  di- 
counties,  which   contained  eight  hundreds.     Laws  were  enacted  vkied  into 
for  peopling  Maryland.     An  order  was  made  for  the  relief  of 
the  poor.     Punishments  were  provided  for  various  crimes.     The  Salutary 
fees  of  office  were  regulated.     The  interests  of  agriculture  and   aws* 
commerce    were    encouraged.     Public   prosperity    and    private 
happiness  were  thus  promoted  by  salutary  laws,  which  were  as 
prudently  executed,  as  wisely  planned.2 

Charles  II.  transmitted  from  Breda  a  new  commission  to   Sir  june 
William  Berkeley,  as  governor  of  Virginia,  declaring  his  intention  Commis- 
of  ruling  and   ordering  the   colony  according  to  the  laws  and  j^nwof 
statutes  of  England,  which  were  to  be  established  there.     Thus,  Virginia, 
while  that  prince  was  not  permitted   to  rule  over  England,  he 
exercised  the  royal  jurisdiction  over  Virginia.3     The  authority  of  Oct.  3. 
the  crown  continuing  to  be  acknowledged  in  Virginia,   and  in  of  piriia-6 
several  of  the  West  India  islands,  the  parliament  issued  an  ordi-  mem. 
nance  for  prohibiting  trade  with  Barbadoes,  Virginia,  Bermuda, 
and  Antego.4 

The  Caribbee  isle  of  Anguilla  was  now  first  settled  by  some  Anguiiia 
English  people.5  settled- 

30  years  after  this.  His  account  of  the  same  Indians,  in  the  same  chapter,  is  as 
follows.  "  But  the  greatest  appearance  of  any  saving  work,  and  serious  pro- 
fession of  Christianity  amongst  any  of  them  was  at  Martin's  [Martha's]  Vine- 
yard, which,  beginning  in  the  year  1645,  hath  gradually  proceeded  till  this 
present  time,  wherein  all  the  island  is  in  a  manner  leavened  with  the  profession 
of  our  religion,  and  hath  taken  up  the  practice  of  our  manners  in  civil  behaviour, 
and  our  manner  of  cultivating  the  earth.  It  is  credibly  reported  that  there  are 
two  hundred  families  of  them  that  do  so,  and  that  there  are  about  six  or  seven 
that  are  able  to  instruct  the  rest,  by  catechising  or  other  ways  of  teaching." 

1  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Society,  iii.  15. 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  220,  221.  The  constitution  of  Maryland  continued  above 
120  years,  until  the  revolutionary  war.  At  the  time  of  its  adoption  the  most 
common  and  useful  arts  must  have  made  but  small  progress  in  the  colony ;  for 
the  preceding  year  (1649)  an  order  was  passed,  "  providing  for  the  smith."  lb. 

3  Chalmers,  b.  1.  122.  Robertson,  b.  9.  For  the  prevention  of  the  rebellion 
of  subjects,  or  the  invasion  of  enemies,  the  commission  empowered  the  governor 
and  council  "  to  build  castles  and  fortifications,  at  the  expense  of  the  planters." 

4  Chalmers,  b.  1. 122,  123.  Schobell's  acts  and  ordinances,  1650.  In  conse- 
quence of  this  ordinance,  Massachusetts,  the  next  year,  passed  an  act  against 
trade  with  those  places,  until  their  "  compliance  with  the  Commonwealth  of 
England,"  or  farther  order  of  the  General  Court.     Hazard,  i.  553. 

5  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  230.    Anderson,  ii.  414  ;  "  whose  posterity  still  hold  it." 


294 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


Navigation 
Act. 


Sumptuary- 
law. 

Indian  gov- 
ernment at 
Natick. 


1651. 

The  parliament  of  England  passed  the  famous  Act  of  Navi- 
gation. It  had  been  observed  with  concern,  that  the  English 
merchants  for  several  years  past  had  usually  freighted  the  Hol- 
landers' shipping  for  bringing  home  their  own  merchandise, 
because  their  freight  was  at  a  lower  rate  than  that  of  the  English 
ships.  For  the  same  reason  the  Dutch  ships  were  made  use  of 
even  for  importing  American  products  from  the  English  colonies 
into  England.  The  English  ships  meanwhile  lay  rotting  in  the 
harbours ;  and  the  English  mariners,  for  want  of  employment, 
went  into  the  service  of  the  Hollanders.  The  commonwealth 
now  turned  its  attention  towards  the  most  effectual  mode  of  re- 
taining the  colonies  in  dependence  on  the  parent  state,  and  of 
securing  to  it  the  benefits  of  their  increasing  commerce.  With 
these  views,  the  parliament  enacted,  "  That  no  merchandise,  either 
of  Asia,  Africa,  or  America,  including  also  the  English  plantations 
there,  should  be  imported  into  England  in  any  but  English  built 
ships,  and  belonging  either  to  English  or  English  plantation  sub- 
jects, navigated  also  by  an  English  commander,  and  three  fourths 
of  the  sailors  to  be  Englishmen ;  excepting  such  merchandise,  as 
should  be  imported  directly  from  the  original  place  of  their 
growth  or  manufacture  in  Europe  solely  :  and  that  no  fish  should 
thenceforward  be  imported  into  England  or  Ireland,  nor  exported 
thence  to  foreign  parts,  nor  even  from  one  of  their  owTn  home 
ports,  but  what  should  be  caught  by  their  own  fishers  only." 1 

A  sumptuary  law  was  passed  this  year  by  the  legislature  of 
Massachusetts.2 

The  general  court  of  Massachusettss  having  at  the  motion  of 
Mr.  Eliot,  minister  of  Roxbury,  granted  the  land  at  Natick  to 
the  natives,  a  considerable  body  of  them  combined  together,  and 
built  a  town  there,  which  they  called  Natick.  As  soon  as  they 
had  fixed  their  settlement,  they  applied  for  a  form  of  civil  govern- 
ment to  Mr.  Eliot,  who  advised  them  to  adopt  that  which  Jethro 
proposed  to  Moses.  About  100  of.  them,  accordingly,  met 
together  on  the  6th  of  August,  and  chose  one  ruler  of  100,  two 
rulers  of  fifties,  and  ten  rulers  of  tens.  After  tftis  election,  they 
entered  into  a  solemn  covenant.3 


1  Anderson,  ii.  415,  416.  Robertson,  b.  9.  p.  303,  Jones'  edit.  This  act  was 
evaded  at  first,  by  New  England,  which  still  traded  in  all  parts,  and  enjoyed  a 
privilege  peculiar  to  themselves,  of  importing  their  goods  into  England,  free  of 
all  customs.  Minot,  Mass.  i.  40.  It  was  afterwards  "  a  source  of  difficulty  to 
the  colony." 

2  Massachusetts  Laws.     See  Note  XXXI. 

3  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3.  197.  Gookin,  Hist.  Coll.  of  Indians,  in  Mass.  Hiit. 
Soc.  i.  180,  181.    Neal,  N.  Eng.  i.  c.  6. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  295 

The  assembly  of  Connecticut  passed  an  act  to  encourage  the     1651. 
discovery  of  mines.1     Saybrook  sent   deputies  to  the  general   v^-v-^ 
assembly,  and  consented  to  be  taxed  for  five  years  past.2     About  Mines. 
this  time  was  begun  the  settlement  of  the  towns  of  Norwalk  and  Norwaik. 
Middletown.3     Medfield,   in    Massachusetts,   was   incorporated.  Middle- 
The  land  was  purchased,  about  this  time,  of  an  Indian  sachem  ;  town- 
and,  that  there  might  be  no  possibility  of  injustice,  it  was  after-  Medfield. 
wards  bought,  a  second  time,  of  the  natives.     It  was  originally 
bought  of  Chickatabut,   an   Indian  sachem  in   Stoughton  ;  and 
again  bought  of  his  grandson  Charles  Josias,  alias  Josias  Wampa- 
tuck.4     The  settlement  of  Bridgewater  was  begun  by  a  very  Bridge 
religious  people  ;  but,  so  small  were  their  number  and   ability,  water- 
and  there  were  so  few  candidates  for  the  ministry,  they  had  no 
ordained  minister  for  several  years.5 

The  Dutch  erected  a  trading  house,  rather  than  a  fortification,  Dutch  trad- 
on  a  low  point  of  land,  near  where  Newcastle  now  stands,  which  1^°"^ 
commanded  the  Delaware.     Hudde,  left  to  rule  and  traffic  there, 
purchased  of  the  Minquaas  the  lands  on  the  western  shore  of 
the  Delaware,  from  Christina  creek  to  the  river  of  Bompthook ; 
which  was  the  earliest  Indian  purchase  made  there  by  the  Dutch. 
The  Swedes,  observing  this  conduct  of  their  rivals,  protested  Taken  by 
against  it,  with  little  effect.     Rising,  the  Swedish  governor,  took  the  Swedes 
the  place  by  force  the  subsequent  year,  and  named   it  Fort  ^j™™^ 
Casimir.6  mir. 


1  Trumbull,  Conn,  i  195,  where  the  act  is  inserted.  This  act  was  passed  on 
the  motion  of  John  Winthrop,  afterward  governor  of  Connecticut,  who  judged 
there  were  mines  and  minerals  in  the  colony,  which  might  be  improved  to  great 
advantage.  The  Winthrops  were  men  of  inquisitive  minds,  and  of  philosophical 
learning.  John  Winthrop  (son  of  the  abovenamed),  who  also  was  governor  of 
Connecticut,  sent  a  specimen  of  a  non-descript  mineral  to  Sir  Hans  Sloane. 
Dr.  Ramsay  of  Edinburgh  told  me  that  he  saw  that  specimen  in  the  British 
Museum ;  that  it  was  denominated  Coltjmbium,  and  attracted  much  notice. 
It  was  procured  at  a  place  formerly  called  by  the  natives  Nant-neague,  about 
three  miles  from  New  London. 

2  Pies.  Stiles,  MSS.  from  Colony  Records. 

3  Trumbull,  i.  195,  196.  The  Indian  name  of  the  place  where  Middletown 
was  settled  was  Mattabeseck.  The  principal  planters  were  from  England,  Hart- 
ford, and  Wethersfield.  There  was  a  considerable  accession  afterwards  from 
Rowley,  Chelmsford,  and  Woburn,  in  Massachusetts.  The  legislature  named 
the  town  in  1653  ;  20  years  after,  the  number  of  housholders  was  52. 

4  Dr.  Saunders'  Sermon  near  the  166th  Anniversary  of  the  Incorporation  of 
the  town.     The  second  purchase  was  in  1685. 

5  Keith's  Sermon  at  Bridgewater  in  1717.  Pref.  2d  edit.  1768.  Their  first 
minister  was  Rev.  James  Keith,  who  was  ordained  in  1663,  and  died  in  1719 ; 
"  having  been  56  years  a  faithful  minister  of  the  gospel." 

6  Chalmeis,  b.  1.  632.  Acrelius.  Having  strengthened  and  enlarged  that  fort, 
he  soon  after,  on  the  same  river  five  miles  higher,  erected  Fort  Christina,  in 
honour  of  his  queen. 


296  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1652. 

Submission  Sir  George  Ayscue,  who  had  been  appointed  commander 
of  Virginia  0f  the  parliament's  forces  for  the  reduction  of  Barbadoes,  sent 
well.  captain  Denis,1  pursuant  to  instructions,  with  a  small  squadron  of 

men  of  war,  to  Virginia,  to  reduce  to  obedience  that  colony  ; 
which,  last  of  all  the  king's  dominions,  submitted  to  the  govern- 
ment of  the  Protector.2 
Nov.  22.  The  inhabitants  of  the  Province  of  Maine  were,  by  their  own 

Submission  request,  taken  under  the  protection  of  the  colony  of  Massachu- 
Ma'ssaSfu-0  setts«3  Commissioners,  appointed  by  the  general  court  of  that 
setts.  colony,  repaired  to  Kittery  and  Agamenticus,  summoned  the  in- 

habitants to  appear  before  them,  and  received  their  submission. 
Fifty  persons  then  took  the  oath  of  freemen.  Agamenticus  was 
now  named  York.4  The  province  was  made  a  county,  by  the 
name  of  Yorkshire  ;  and  the  towns,  from  this  time,  sent  deputies 
to  the  general  court  at  Boston.5 
Act  in  fa-  While  the  commonwealth  of  England,  by  the  act  of  Naviga- 
r"  tion,  prescribed  the  channel  in  which  the  trade  of  the  American 
colonies  was  to  be  carried  on,  it  took  care  to  encourage  the 
staple  commodity  of  Virginia  by  an  act  of  parliament,  passed 
this  year,  which  gave  legal  force  to  all  the  injunctions  of  James 
and  Charles  against  planting  tobacco  in  England.6 


ginia. 


1  This  expedition  to  Virginia  was  after  the  reduction  of  Barbadoes  and  the 
other  Caribbee  islands.  Robertson,  b.  9.  302.  Brit.  Emp.  iii.  177.  Univ.  Hist, 
xli.  140 — 142.  Ayscue  arrived  at  Barbadoes  with  the  fleet  16  October  1651, 
"  and  succeeded  at  length  in  bringing  the  island  to  capitulate."  Edwards,  W. 
Indies,  i.  336.     Hume,  Hist.  England,  vi.  c.  60. 

2  Keith,  147.  Beverly,  81.  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  432.  Governor  Berkeley  took  arms 
to  oppose  the  formidable  armament  on  its  entrance  into  the  Chesapeak ;  but  the 
contest  was  short,  and  his  bravery  procured  favourable  terms  to  the  colony.  A 
general  indemnity  for  all  past  offences  was  granted  ;  and  the  Virginia  colonists 
were  admitted  to  all  the  rights  of  citizens.  Robertson,  b.  9.  111.  The  Articles 
of  agreement,  and  the  Act  of  indemnity,  both  dated  12  March  1651,  are  in 
Jefferson,  Vhg.  under  Query  xm,  and  Hazard,  i.  560 — 564.  The  true  date, 
according  to  the  present  reckoning,  is  1652.  The  Instructions  to  Denis  and 
others,  signed  by  President  Bradshaw  at  Whitehall,  are  dated  26  Sept.  1651. 
Those  Instructions  are  in  Hazard,  i.  556 — 558. 

3  Hubbard,  c.  59.  Belknap,  Biog.  i.  390.  Massachusetts  claimed  the  juris- 
diction of  that  Province,  as  lying  within  the  limits  of  its  charter  of  1628.  Mass. 
Hist.  Soc.  iii.  8.     Hutchinson,  i.  177. 

4  Hazard,  i.  575,  576,  where  is  the  Return  made  by  the  Commissioners,  taken 
from  the  Records  of  the  county  of  York.  The  commissioners  were  Simon  Brad- 
street,  Samuel  Symonds,  Thomas  Wiggin,  and  Brian  Pendleton.  The  names  of 
the  freemen  are  in  Hazard ;  also  the  Privileges,  granted  to  the  town  of  York 
by  the  Commissioners. 

5  Hutchinson,  i.  177.  The  towns  of  Wells,  Cape  Porpus,  and  Saco,  did  not 
subscribe  a  declaration  of  their  submission  until  the  next  year  (5  July  1653). 
The  villages,  lying  still  farther  eastward,  appear  not  to  have  surrendered  their 
independence  until  1658.     Chalmers,  b.  1.  480,  499,  501. 

6  Keith,  148.    Robertson,  b.  9.  303. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  297 

The  government  of  Maryland  was  taken  out  of  the  hands  of     1652. 
lord  Baltimore,  for  disloyalty  to  the  ruling;  powers  in   England,    s^^^y 
and  settled  in  the  hands  of  the  parliament.1 

By  an  order  of  the  council  of  state  for  the  commonwealth  of  r.  island. 
England,  the  government  of  Rhode   Island  was  suspended  ;  hut 
that  colony,  taking  advantage  of  the  distractions  which  soon  after 
ensued  in   England,   resumed   its   government,   and   enjoyed   it, 
without  farther  interruption,  until  the  Restoration.2 

The    first    mint  was    erected    in    New   England    for   coining  First  mint. 
money.3     A  forge  iron  manufacture  was  set  up  at  Raynham,  a         for<re 
town  recently  settled  in  Plymouth  colony.4     The  town  of  Salem 
voted  to  build  a  fort  on  the  south  east  point  of  Winter  island  ;  Fori- 
toward  which  the  general  court  gave  £I00.5 

John  Cotton,  minister  of  the  first  church  in  Boston,   died,  in  Death  of  J. 
the  68th  year  of  his  age.6 


Cotton. 


1653. 

The  commissioners  of  the  United  Colonies,  apprehensive  of  Prepara- 
hostilities  with  the  Dutch,  concluded  provisionally,  that  500  men  war  with 
should  be  the  number  raised  out  of  the   four  jurisdictions.     On  the  Dutch. 

1  Hazard,  i.  626.  In  1654  it  was  settle d  in  the  hands  of  the  Protector.  For 
the  reasons  of  this  procedure,  with  evidences  that  "  the  province  of  Maryland 
had  more  need  of  reducing  than  any  plantation  in  America,"  see  ibid.  621 — 630. 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  274.     Douglas,  ii.  81. 

3  Hutchinson,  i.  178.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  182.  The  money  coined  was  in  shil- 
lings, six  pences,  and  three  pences.  The  law  enacted,  that  "  Massachusetts 
and  a  tree  in  the  centre  be  on  the  one  side  ;  and  New  England  and  the  year  of 
our  Lord,  and  the  figure  xn,  vi,  in,  according  to  the  value  of  each  piece,  be 
on  the  other  side."  Massachusetts  Laws.  The  several  coins  had  N.  E.  on  one 
side,  and  the  number  denoting  the  number  of  pence,  with  the  year  1652,  on  the 
other.  This  date  was  never  altered,  though  more  coin  was  stamped  annually 
for  30  years.    Hutchinson,  i.  c.  1.  and  Coll.  480. 

4  Rev.  Dr.  Fobes,  Description  of  Raynham,  in  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  hi.  170. 
This  forge' was  set  up  by  James  and  Henry  Leonard,  who  came  to  this  place  in 
1652,  "  which  was  about  two  years  after  the  first  settlers  had  planted  themselves 
upon  this  spot." 

5  Bentley,  Hist,  of  Salem,  in  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vi.  228.  "  The  first  fort  was 
on  Beverley  side,  and  erected  by  Conant's  men  before  Endicot  arrived.  It  was 
called  Darbie  or  Derby's  fort." 

6  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3.  14 — 31.  Hutchinson,  i.  179.  He  is  described  by 
Hubbard  [c.  62.]  as  a  man  of  "  excellent  learning,  profound  judgment,  eminent 
gravity,  Christian  candour,  and  sweet  temper  of  spirit."  He  has  been  styled 
the  patriarch  of  New  England.  He  was  born  at  Derby,  in  England.  He  was 
admitted  at  Trinity  college,  Cambridge,  and  afterwards  removed  to  Emanuel 
college,  where  he  obtained  a  fellowship.  About  1612,  he  became  the  minister 
of  Boston  in  Lincolnshire.  During  the  ecclesiastical  domination  of  bishop 
Laud,  he  was  cited  before  the  high  commission  court,  and  was  obliged  to 
flee  ;  and  he  came  to  New  England.  See  a.  d.  1633,  and  Winthrop.  On  the 
embarkation  of  Winthrop's  company  for  New  England,  he  addressed  to  them  a 
Discourse,  entitled  "  God's  Promise  to  his  Plantation."  His  principal  work  was 
upon  the  constitution  of  a  visible  church,  entitled,  "  The  Keys  of  the  kingdom 
of  heaven,  and  the  power  thereof."     See  Eliot  and  Allen,  Biog.  Diet, 

VOL.  T.  58 


29S 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1053. 


Sept.  20. 
War  with 
Ninnigret. 


North  line 
of  Mass. 


Lancaster. 


Fire  in  Bos- 
ton. 


this  occasion,  Plymouth  colony  appointed  a  council  of  war,  and 
agreed  on  several  military  orders.  In  May,  the  council  of  war 
issued  warrants,  in  the  name  of  the  state  of  England,  for  press- 
ing 60  men,  the  number  required  of  that  colony,  on  condition  of 
the  need  of  them,  to  be  taken  out  of  the  several  towns  within  the 
jurisdiction  of  Plymouth ;  and  Miles  Standish  was  appointejd 
their  captain.  The  commissioners  of  the  colonies,  finding  it 
necessary  to  make  war  with  Ninnigret  the  Niantick  sachem, 
concluded  on  that  measure  ;  and  voted,  that  250  foot  soldiers, 
officer*  and  commanders  included,  be  immediately  raised  by  the 
several  colonies.1 

To  clear  the  title  of  Massachusetts  to  the  province  of  Maine, 
skilful  mathematicians  were  ordered  to  run  the  north  line  of  the 
Massachusetts  patent  according  to  the  late  interpretation  of  its 
bounds ;  and  it  was  run,  agreeably  to  that  order,  in  October.2 

The  plantation  at  Nashaway  was  incorporated  by  the  name  of 
Lancaster.3 

The  fust  fire  in  Boston,  recorded  by  the  early  historians,  was 
in  this  year.4 

The  incursions  of  the  Iroquois  having  obliged  M.  de  Maison- 


1  Hazard,  i.  580,  581 ;  ii.  231.  288—295.  Trumbull,  i.  b.  1.  c.  10.  Hutchin- 
son, i.  179 — 182.  All  the  commissioners,  excepting  those  of  Massachusetts, 
were  of  the  opinion,  that  a  plot  had  been  concerted  by  the  Dutch  governor  and 
the  Indians,  for  the  destruction  or  the  English  colonies.  "  Ninnigret,  it  ap- 
peared, had  spent  the  winter  at  the  Manhadoes,  with  Stuyvesant,  on  the  busi- 
ness. He  had  been  over  Hudson's  river,  among  the  western  Indians ;  procured 
a  meeting  of  the  sachems ;  made  ample  decla-ations  against  the  English ;  and 
solicited  "their  aid  against  the  colonies.  He  was  brought  back  in  the  spring, 
in  a  Dutch  sloop,  with  arms  and  ammunition  from  the  Dutch  governor."  Mas- 
sachusetts, not  satisfied  with  the  reasons  for  the  war,  declined  raising  her  quota. 
The  general  court  of  that  colony  resolved,  that  no  determination  of  the  com- 
missioners, though  they  should  all  agree,  should  bind  the  general  court  to  join  in 
an  offensive  war,  which  should  appear  to  such  court  to  be  unjust.  This  declaration 
gave  great  uneasiness  to  the  sister  colonies,  and  nearly  effected  a  dissolution 
of  their  union.  The  commissioners,  in  vindicating  their  authority  with  respect 
to  war  and  peace,  in  answer  to  the  general  court  of  Massachusetts,  represent- 
ed the  religious  and  solemn  manner  in  which  the  confed cation  was  made,  and 
said,  "  that,  after  practising  upon  it  for  ten  years,  the  colonies  had  experienced 
the  most  salutary  effects,  to  the  great  general  advantage  of  all  the  confederates." 
For  the  number  of  men  which  each  colony  was  to  raise  against  the  Dutch,  and 
the  number  which  each  was  to  raise  against  the  Nianticks,  see  Note  XXXII. 

2  Hubbard,  c.  59.     Hazard,  i.  591. 

3  Willard,  Hist,  of  Lancaster,  22.  The  number  of  families  having  increased 
to  nine,  and  several,  both  freemen  and  others,  intending  to  go  and  settle  there, 
"  the  court  [May  18.  [  doth  grant  them  the  liberty  of  a  township,  and  o<-der  that 
henceforth,  it  shall  be  called  Lancaster,  and  shall  be  in  the  county  of  Middlesex." 
At  this  early  period  there  were  no  formal  acts  of  incorporation.  It  was  the 
usage  of  the  general  court  to  grant  a  plantation  the  liberty  of  township,  on  cer- 
tain conditions,  as  making  provision  for  public  worship  &c.  and  when  these 
conditions  were  complied  with,  "  full  liberty  of  a  township  according  to  law" 
was  granted.  Id.     See  A.  d.  1643. 

4  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  hi.  269.  Josselyn  calls  it  "  the  great  fire."  Voy.  267 ; 
N.  Eng.  Rarities,  111. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  299 

neuve,   governor  of  Montreal,  to    repair   to    France   for    fresh      1 653. 
recruits;  he   returned  with   100  men.     Margaret   Bourgeois,  a    ^^^ 
respectable   lady,    who   afterward    instituted    the    order   of  the  Montreal. 
Daughters  of  the  Congregation,  now  carne  with  him  to  Mon- 
treal.1 

Thomas  Dudley,  formerly  governor  of  Massachusetts,  and  a  DeJjh  °f 
principal  founder  of  that  colony,  died,  in  the  77th  year  of  his  N'  yvardfi 
age.2    Nathaniel  Ward,  first  minister  of  Ipswich,  died  in  England.3  J.  Lothrop. 
John  Lothrop,  minister  of  Barnstable,  died.4 

1  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  Fiance,  i,  312  313.  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  454.  Charle- 
voix estimates  M.  Bourgeois  as  a  greater  acquisition  to  the  colony,  than  all  the 
soldiers.  "  Mais  la  plus  heureuse  acquisition,  qu'il  fit  dans  ce  voyage,  fut  celle 
d'une  vertueuse  Fille  &c.  .  .  qui  a  depuis  rendu  son  nom  cher  et  respectable  a 
toute  la  colonie  par  ses  eminentes  vertus  &c." 

2  Morton,  1653.  Hubbard,  c.  62.  Hutchinson,  i.  183.  Hist.  Cambridge,  in 
Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vii.  11,  12.  Eliot,  Biog.  Mr.  Dudley  was  one  of  the  principal 
founders  of  that  colony.  He  was  chosen  governor  in  1634,  and  several  times 
afterwards ;  and  was  the  second  in  authority  seven  or  eight  years.  He  was 
appointed  major  general  in  1644.  He  was  continued  in  the  magistracy  from  the 
time  of  his  arrival  to  his  death.  He  was  a  principal  founder  of  the  town  of 
Newtown,  now  Cambridge,  and  was  "  zealous  to  have  it  made  the  metropolis." 
On  Mr.  Hooker's  removal  to  Hartford,  Mr.  Dudley  removed  from  Newtown  to 
Ipswich;  and  afterward  to  Roxbury,  where  he  died.  He  was  a  man  of  sound 
judgment,  of  inflexible  integrity,  of  public  spirit,  and  of  strict  and  exemplary  piety. 
His  intolerance  toward  religious  sectaries  derives  some  apology  from  the  age  in 
which  he  lived  ;  an  age,  not  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  true  principles  of 
civil  and  religious  liberty.  With  strong  passions,  he  was  still  placable  and  gene- 
rous. One  fact  is  at  once  illustrative  of  these  traits  of  his  character,  and  of  the 
patriarchal  kind  of  government,  exercised  in  Massachusetts,  during  the  infancy 
of  that  colony.  Governor  Winthrop  having  led  deputy  governor  Dudley  to  ex- 
pect", that  he  would  settle  with  him  at  Newtown,  his  removal  to  Boston  gave 
him  great  dissatisfaction.  See  a.  d.  1631.  "  The  ministers,"  being  appealed  to 
on  this  occasion,  "  for  an  end  of  the  difference,  ordered,  that  the  governor  should 
procure  them  a  minister  at  Newtown,  and  contribute  somewhat  towards  his 
maintenance  for  a  time  ;  or,  if  he  could  not  by  the  spring  effect  that,  then  to 
give  the  deputy  towards  his  charges  in  building  there  £20." 

3  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3.  167.  He  was  born  at  Haverhill  in  England,  and 
educated  at  the  university  of  Cambridge.  After  having  been  a  student  and 
practitioner  of  law,  he  travelled  into  Holland,  Germany,  Prussia,  and  Denmark. 
At  the  university  of  Heidelburg  he  became  acquainted  with  the  celebrated 
Paraeus,  by  whose  influence  he  was  induced  to  commence  the  study  of  divinity. 
On  his  return  from  his  travels,  he  became  a  minister  at  Standon.  On  refusing 
to  comply  with  the  requisitions  of  the  church,  he  was  forbidden  to  continue  in 
the  exercise  of  his  clerical  office ;  and  in  1634  he  came  to  New  England.  He 
was  in  the  ministry  at  Ipswich  from  that  yenv  until  1645,  when  he  returned  to 
England,  where  he  died  at  bout  the  age  of  83  years.  He  was  the  author  of  a 
truly  original  work,  entitled  "  The  Simple  Cobler  of  Aggawam  in  America," 
which  was  printed  in  1647.  Biblioth.  Amer.  92.  If  that  were  the  first  impres- 
sion, it  must  have  had  a  rapid  circulation ;  for  I  have  seen  a  copy  of  the  4th 
edition  printed  in  1647.  It  was  written  during  the  struggles  between  Charles  I. 
and  the  parliament  of  England,  and  seems  designed  to  influence  both  parties  to 
moderation.  It  is  replete  with  wit  and  satire  ;  but  the  style  is  coarse  and  obso- 
lete. Mr.  Ward  drew  up  the  Laws,  called  the  The  Body  of  Liberties.  See 
a.  d.  1641. 

4  Morton,  1653,  and  Note  of  Editor.  Neal,  Hist,  of  the  Puritans,  i.  477, 663. 
Magnal.  b.  3.  Lathrop,  Bigraphical  Memoir  of  Rev.  John  Lothrop,  in  2  Coll. 
Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  163—178.  Mr.  Lothrop  was  educated  at  Oxford,  as  appears 
from  Wood's  Athenae  Oxonienses.     He  was  once  a  clergymen  in  Kent ;  but, 


300 


AxMERICAN  ANNALS. 


April  6. 
Dutch 

house  and 
land  se- 
questered. 


N.  Haven 
colony  ob- 
tains help 
from  Eng- 
land. 


Peace  be- 
tween Hol- 
land and 
Enaland. 


English  ac- 
quire Port 
Royal. 

Acadic. 


1654. 

The  colony  of  Connecticut  receiving  an  order  from  the  parlia- 
ment, requiring;,  that  the  Dutch  should  be  treated,  in  all  respects, 
as  the  declared  enemies  of  England  ;  the  general  court  of  that 
colony  passed  an  act,  sequestering  the  Dutch  house,  lands  and 
property  of  all  kinds,  at  Hartford,  for  the  benefit  of  the  common- 
wealth.1 

Although  the  colony  of  New  Haven  could  not  effectually 
engage  the  confederate  colonies  in  a  war  against  the  Dutch  ;  yet 
some  of  the  principal  persons  of  the  colony,  going  this  year  to 
England,  prevailed  so  far  with  those  in  power  there,  as  to  obtain 
a  commission  for  certain  ships  and  soldiers,  to  seize  the  Dutch 
plantation  at  New  Netherlands,  for  the  use  of  the  English.  A 
fleet  sailed  from  England  for  that  purpose  ;  but  the  voyage  was 
long,  and  news  of  a  peace,  concluded  between  the  States  of 
Holland  and  the  powers  in  England,  reached  America  before 
the  arrival  of  the  fleet.  The  commander  in  chief,  hence  induced 
to  turn  his  forces,  with  those  raised  in  Massachusetts,  into  another 
direction,  attacked  the  French  forts  about  St.  John's  river,  and 
reduced  them  under  the  power  of  the  English.  He  acquired  Port 
Royal  by  capitulation,  in  August ;  giving  to  the  inhabitants  liberty 
in  their  religion,  and  security  for  their  property.  On  these  con- 
ditions, Acadie  soon  after  submitted  to  his  power.2     The  peace 


having  renounced  his  orders,  he  became  pastor  of  an  independent  church  in 
London.  In  1632,  on  the  discovery  of  his  congregation  by  the  bishop's  pursue- 
vant,  he  and  24  of  his  society  were  imprisoned  for  about  two  years,  when  all, 
but  himself,  were  released  upon  bail.  Archbishop  Laud  having  refused  every 
favour,  Mr.  Lothrop  petitioned  the  king,  Charles  I,  for  liberty  to  depart  the 
kingdom,  which  being  granted,  he  came  in  1634  to  New  England  with  about  30 
of  his  followers.  He  is  stated  to  have  been  the  second  minister  of  the  first 
congregational  church  in  N.  England.  Morton  says,  "  he  was  a  man  of  a  humble 
spiit,  lively  in  dispensation  of  the  word  of  God,  studious  of  peace,  willing  to 
spend  and  be  spent  for  the  cause  and  church  of  Christ."  His  descendants  are 
very  numerous.  The  late  Rev.  Dr.  Joseph  Lathrop  of  West  Springfield,  and 
Rev.  Dr.  John  Lathrop  of  Boston,  were  his  great  great  grandsons.  Dr.  Lathrop 
of  Boston  wrote  the  Memoir  of  his  ancestor,  in  the  Historical  Collections.  It 
is  written  with  great  accuracy  ;  but  instead  of  placing  the  present  writer  at  the 
same  distance  from  this  forefather  by  the  maternal  side,  as  his  own  by  the  pa- 
ternal, he  should  have  put  him  one  descent  lower.  In  the  Memoir  he  wrote 
the  name  as  the  ancestor  wrote  it.  The  Norwich  branch  of  the  family,  follow- 
ing the  example  of  Dr.  Daniel  Lathrop,  who  had  seen  the  name  at  the  heraldry 
office  in  London,  wrote  it  Lathrop  ;  but  the  Plymouth  branch  tenaciously  keep 
it  Lothrop.  A  quarto  Bible,  of  the  Geneva  version,  which  the  ancestor  brought 
over  with  him  from  England,  is  in  the  possession  of  a  worthy  descendant,  in 
whose  family  I  saw  it,  a  few  years  since,  at  Norwich. 

1  Trumbull,  i.  217.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vii.  A  point  of  land,  which  formed  a 
part  of  their  possessions,  is  still  called  Dutch  Point. 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  c.  8.  Hubbard,  c.  60.  Hutchinson,  i.  183.  Sullivan,  158. 
Denys,  i.  c.  1.  The  English  met  with  but  little  resistance.  All  the  country 
from  Penobscot  to  Port  Royal  was  conquered.  Port  Royal  capitulated  16  Au- 
gust.   Depot  de  la  marine,  cited  in  Memoires  de  PAmerique,  vol.  i.  Art.  Mem, 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  301 

with  the  Dutch,  and  "  the  hopeful  establishment  of  government  in     1654. 
England,''  occasioned  a  public  thanksgiving  in  Massachusetts.1         \**^s-+s 

Massachusetts  not  joining  her  confederates  in  a  war  against  Commis- 
Ninnigret,  that  sachem  prosecuted  his  war  with  the  Long  Island  goners  send 
Indians,  who   had   put   themselves   under  ;he  protection  of  the  gret. 
English.2     The  commissioners  of  the  United  Colonies,  in  Sep- 
tember, sent  a  messenger  to  him,  demanding  his  appearance  at 
Hartford,  where  they  were  convened,  and  the  payment  of  tribute 
long  due,  for  the  Pequots  under  him  ;  but  he  refused  to  appear, 
and   sent  them   a   spirited,   independent   answer.     Determining  Determine 
therefore  on  a  war  with  him,  they  ordered  270  infantry,  and  40  on  a  "!ar 
horsemen,  to  be  raised.3     Orders  were  given,  that  20  horse  from  W1 
Massachusetts,   24   men  from  Connecticut,   and    16   from    New 
Haven,  should   be  immediately  despatched  into  the  Nehantick 
country.     The  commissioners  nominated  three  men  to  the  chief 
command,  leaving  the  appointment  to   Massachusetts  ;  but  the 
general  court  of  that  colony,  disregarding  the   nomination,  ap- 
pointed major  Simon  Willard.     The  commissioners  gave  him  a 
commission  to  command  the  troops,  with  instructions  to  proceed 
witli  such  of  them,  as  should  be  found  at  the  place  of  rendez- 
vous  by  the    1 3th  of  October,  directly  to   Ninnigret's    quarters, 
and  demand  of  him  the  Pequots  who  had  been  put  under  him, 
and  the  tribute  that  was  still  due ;  also  a  cessation  of  hostilities 
with  the   Long  Islanders.     If  Ninnigret  should  not  comply  with 

des  Commiss.  du  Roi  sur  les  limites  de  l'Acadie ;  also  ii  507,  where  the  Articles 
of  capitulation  are  inserted.  The  French  pretended,  that  they  had  purchased 
the  English  right  at  the  price  of  £5000  ;  a  price,  which,  if  there  was  such  an 
agreement,  was  never  paid.  The  conquered  country  was  confirmed  to  England 
the  following  year.    Univ.  Hist,  xxxix  256. 

1  Hubbard,  c.  60.  Hazard,  i.  587— 590.  Hutchinson,  i.  183.  The  thanks- 
giving was  20  September.  Information  of  the  peace,  which  was  signed  5  April, 
was  received  23  June.  Massachusetts  had  just  consented  to  the  raising  of  troops 
for  an  expedition  against  the  Dutch;  but  it  was  not  until  Cromwell,  Lord  Pro- 
tector, had  signified  to  them  his  pleasure  that  it  should  be  done.  The  general 
court,  having  received  a  letter  from  his  highness,  "declare  (9  June),  that 
though  they  understand  that  this  colony  is  not  in  such  a  capacity  as  may  be 
apprehended  to  send  forth  such  numbers  of  men,  as  might  vigorously  assist  in 
that  undertaking,  yet  do  freely  consent  and  give  liberty  to  his  Highness's  com- 
missioners major  Robert  Sedgwick  and  captain  John  Leveret  to  raise  within 
our  jurisdiction  the  number  of  500  volunteers  furnished  with  all  necessary 
accommodations  to  assist  them  in  their  enterprize  against  the  Dutch  ;  provided 
the  persons  be  free  from  legal  engagements."  Hazard.  By  "legal  engage- 
ments," Hutchinson  supposes,  must  be  intended  "  apprenticeship  and  other 
servitude,  as  well  as  processes  from  courts "  &c.  For  "  Proceedings  of  the 
council  of  war  at  Plymouth,"  on  the  same  subject,  see  Hazard,  587—590. 

2  Trumbull,  i.  b.  1.  c.  10.  Ninnigret  had  hired  as  auxiliaries,  the  Mohawks, 
Pocomtocks,  and  Wampanoags.  It  was  supposed,  that  his  design  was,  to  de- 
stroy the  Long  Island  Indians,  and  the  Moheagans  ;  but  a  collection  of  such  a 
number  of  Indians  from  various  quarters  would  have  endangered  the  general 
peace  of  the  country. 

3  Massachusetts  was  to  raise  the  40  horsemen,  and  153  footmen  ;  Connecticut, 
45 ;  and  New  Haven,  31 .    Trumbull. 


Connecti- 
cut 


302  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1654.     these  demands,  the  instructions  were,  to  subdue  him.     Willard 
marched  with  his  men  into  the  Narraganset  country  ;  and,  find- 
ing that  Ninnigret  with  his  men  had  fled  into  a  swamp,  J  4  or  15 
miles  distant  from  the  army,  returned  home,  without  attempting 
to  injure  the  enemy.     About  100  Pequots,  who  had  been  left 
with   the   Narragansets  ever  since  the   Pequot  war,  voluntarily 
came  off  with  the  army,  and  put  themselves  under  the  protection 
and  government  of  the  English.1 
College  pro-      New  Haven  colony,  from  its  first  settlement,  attended  to  the 
fe01^1  at      interests  of  learning,  as  well  as  to  those  of  religion   and  civil 
polity.     Beside  establishing  a  ministry  in  each  town  by  law,  to 
be  supported   by  the   inhabitants,  it  established  schools  in  each 
town,  for  common  education  ;  and  a  colony  grammar  school,  to 
prepare  youth  for  college.     This  year  the  reverend  Mr.  Daven- 
port brought  forward  the  institution  of  a   college,  to  which  the 
town  of  New  Haven  made  a  donation  of  lands-2 
Progress  of       The  whole  number  of  ratable  persons  in  the  colony  of  Con- 
necticut, this  year,  was  775  ;  and  the  grand  list  was  £79,073.3 
Thomas  Prince  having  been  appointed  by  the  general  court  of 
Plymouth     ^>'ymoutn  colony,  the   preceding  year,  to  settle  a  government  at 
colony  set-   Kennebeck  ;  he  now  issued  a  warrant,  directed  to  the  marshal 
tie  a  govern-  of  New  Plymouth,  requiring  the  inhabitants  on  the  river  Kenne- 
Kennebeck.  Dec^  to  make  their  personal   appearance   at  Merry  Meeting  on 
the  23d  of  May.     The  people  generally   assembled  ;  and   16 
took  the  oath  of  fidelity  to  the  State  of  England,  and  to  the 

1  Hutchinson,  i.  185—187.  Trumbull,  i.  221—223.  Trumbull  says,  Ninnigret 
had  left  his  country,  corn,  and  wigwams,  without  defence,  and  they  might  have 
been  laid  waste,  without  loss  or  danger.  The  commissioners  were  entirely 
dissatisfied  with  the  conduct  of  the  commandei  of  the  expedition;  but  historians 
ascribe  the  defeat  of  their  design  to  the  secret  intrigue  of  Massachusetts. 
Hutchinson,  the  historian  of  that  colony,  says,  "  this  was  the  second  time  of 
their  preventing  a  general  war,  contrary  to  the  minds  of  six  of  the  commissioners 
of  the  other  colonies." 

2  Pres.  Stiles,  History  of  the  Judges  of  king  Charles  I.  p.  40.  On  a  donation 
to  this  college  of  perhaps  £400  or  £500  sterling  by  governor  Hopkins,  who  died 
at  London  in  1656,  the  general  assembly  erected  the  colony  school  into  a  col- 
lege for  teaching  "  the  three  learned  languages,  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew," 
and  for  "  the  education  of  youth  in  good  literature,  to  fit  them  for  public  service 
in  church  and  commonwealth  ;  "  and  settled  £40  a  year  out  of  the  colony  trea- 
siuyon  the  preceptor  or  rector,  besides  the  salary  fio in  New  Haven  school, 
with  £100  for  a  library.  Mr.  Davenport  had  the  care  of  the  colony  school 
several  years ;  but  1660  the  reverend  Mr.  Peck  was  established  in  it,  according 
to  the  act  of  the  assembly,  and  taught  the  learned  languages  and  the  sciences. 
Tha  convulsions  of  the  times,  however,  in  1664,  and  the  want  of  adequate 
support,  caused  this  college  to  terminate  in  a  public  grammar  school ;  which  is 
still  preserved,  and  holds  the  Hopkins'  funds,  and  the  other  endowments  of 
college  estate,  to  this  day.  Yale  College  was  not  built  on  this  foundation.  lb. — 
The  general  court  of  Connecticut  in  1653  ordered,  that  £20  be  paid  to  the 
support  of  a  fellowship  in  Harvard  college.  Trumbull,  i.  215,  from  Records  of 
New  Haven. 

3  Trumbull,  i.  224.  For  the  number  and  list  in  each  town.,  see  Note 
XXXIII. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  303 

present  government  of  Plymouth;  and  15  laws  were  established      1654. 
lor  their  government.1  ^-s^-^/ 

Mr.  Eliot,  having  previously  received  encouragement  from  the  Lands 
general  court  of  Massachusetts  to  proceed  in  preaching  the  gospel  granted  for 
to  the  natives,  nftw  obtained  several  parcels  of  land  for  those 
Indi  ms  who  should  give  any  just  hope  of  their  embracing  the 
Christian  religion.2 

Colonel  Wood,  living  at  the  falls  of  James  river  in  Virginia,  Discoveries 
sent  suitable  persons  upon  an  enterprise  of  discovery.     Having  ondth^Ph.10 
passed  the  Alleghany  mountains,  they  entered  the  country  of  the  siPPi! 
Ohio,  and,  in  ten  years,  discovered  several  branches  of  that  river, 
and  of  the  Mississippi.3 

A  commission  was  given  to  the  Sieur  Detrys,  granting  him  a  Nova  Sco- 
fishery  along  the  coast  from  Cape  Hosiers  to  New  England.4         tia* 

The  Iroquois  about  this  time  so  effectually  exterminated  the  Destruction 
Eries,  that,  without  the  great  lake,  on  the   borders  of  which  they  of  the  Erics, 
were  situated,  and  which  still  bears  their  name,  we  should  have 
no  evidence  of  their  existence.5 

John  Haynes,  governor  of  Connecticut,  died.6  j^Haynes. 

1655. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  preceding   year,  Cromwell  had  English 
fitted  out  a  fleet  of  30  sail,  under  vice  admiral  Penn,  with  land  outa^hfst 
forces  commanded    by  general  Venables,   for  the  conquest  of  Hispanioia. 
Hispaniola.     Arriving  at  that  island   on  the '13th  of  April,  they 
were  repulsed  by  the  Spaniards,  with  great  loss.     On  the  2d  of  Is  repulsed, 
May  they  landed  on  Jamaica,  and  laid  siege  to  St.  Jago,  which 
at  length  capitulated.     The  whole  island   was  soon  reduced  ;  Reduction 
and  has  ever  since  remained  in  the  hands  of  the  English.     The  of  JamaicJU 
whole  number  of  inhabitants  on  the  island,  including  women  and 
children,  did  not  exceed  1500.7 


1  Hazard,  i.  583—586,  from  Plymouth  Records. 

2  Hubbard,  c.  59.  This  historian  mentions  lands  at  Hasanameset,  "  a  place 
in  the  woods  heyond  Medfield  and  Mendon,"  and  at  Puncapoag,  beyond  Dor- 
chester, beside  Natick. 

3  Brit.  Emp.  iii.  195.  Adair,  308.  Coxe's  Carolana,  120.  These  discoveries 
were  made  from  1654  to  1664. 

4  Memoires  de  l'Amerique,  iv.  229. 

5  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  322.  This  historian  calls  them  "  la  nation  des 
Eriez,  ou  du  Chat."     See  Wynne,  i.  334. 

6  Trumbull,  i.  216.  He  was  distinguished  for  his  abilities,  prudence,  and  piety ; 
and  in  his  death  the  colony  sustained  a  great  loss.  He  was  chosen  governor 
of  Massachusetts  in  1635,  before  his  removal  to  Connecticut;  and  was  con- 
sidered as  "not  inferior  to  governor  Winthrop."  On  his  removal  (1636),  he 
was  chosen  governor  of  Connecticut ;  and  he  was  continued  in  that  office,  when 
the  constitution  would  permit,  until  his  death. 

7  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  349.  Wynne,  ii.  444,  445.  Edwards,  W.  Indies,  i.  b.  2.  c.  2. 
Cromwell's  commission  to  general  Venables  is  in  Hazard,  i.  592 — 594.     Univ. 


N.  Haven. 


304  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1655.  Governor  Eaton  had,  by  desire,  compiled  a  code  of  laws  for 
the  colony  of  New  Haven.  These  laws,  having  been  examined 
and  approved  by  the  ministers  of  the  jurisdiction,  were  presented 
to  the  general  court,  which  ordered  that  500  copies  should  be 
printed.1 

Spinning  in       The  general  court  of  Massachusetts,  in  consideration  of  the 
Massachu-    strajts  0f  t}ie  colony  in  the  article  of  clothing,  passed  an  act  of 

assessment  on  spinning.2 
Execution.        This  year  Mrs.  Ann  Hibbins  of  Boston  was  tried  and  con- 
demned for  witchcraft ;  and  the  next  year  was  executed.3 
Epidemic.         An   epidemic   distemper,  similar  to  that  of  1647,  prevailed 

through  New  England.4 
Virginia  The  Virginia  legislature  changed  the  Spanish  piece  of  eight 

currency.     from  sjx  shillings,  and  established  it  five  shillings  sterling,  as  the 

standard  of  its  currency.5 
Dutch  in-  The  Dutch  West  India  company  felt  the  blow  struck  by  the 
vade 'the  Swedes  at  the  Delaware.  Having  applied  for  aid  to  the  city  of 
Delaware?  Amsterdam,  the  Dutch  fitted  out  seven  ships  and  vessels  from 
New  Amsterdam,  with  600  or  700  men  under  the  command  of 
their  governor  Stuyvesant,  against  the  Swedes  on  that  river, 
take  their  Stuyvesant,  with  this  armament,  went  up  the  Delaware,  and 
forts;  compelled  the   Swedes  to  deliver  up  their  forts,  on  articles  of 

destroy  N.    capitulation.     The  invaders    destroyed   New  Gottenburg,  with 

Hist.  [xli.  144,  349.]  say<3,  that  the  fleet,  when  it  sailed  from  England,  had  at 
least  7000  land  troops,  a  great  part  of  which  was  composed  of  Cromwell's 
veterans  ;  and  that  Barbadoes  afterward  furnished  3500  soldiers.  Salmon  [Chron. 
Hist.  i.  162.]  says,  the  combined  forces  consisted  of  9000  men.  Venables  was 
suspected  of  an  attachment  to  the  royal  party  ;  and  was  afterward  instrumental 
in  restoring  Charles  II.  He  and  Penn,  on  their  return  from  the  W.  Indies, 
were  sent  to  the  tower  by  the  Protector ;  but  their  conquest  was  of  greater  im- 
portance than  Cromwell  then  imagined.  He  gave  orders,  however,  to  support 
it ;  and  Jamaica  was  the  chief  acquisition,  which  the  English  owe  to  his  enter- 
prising spirit.  Allen,  Hist.  Eng.  259.  Edwards  says,  although  the  Spaniards 
had  possessed  this  island  a  century  and  a  half,  not  one  hundredth  part  of  the 
plantable  land  was  in  cultivation  when  the  English  made  themselves  masters  of 
it.  Some  historians  censure  Cromwell,  others  justify  him,  for  commencing  war 
against  the  Spaniards.  It  was  the  opinion  of  Edwards,  the  historian  of  the  West 
Indies,  that  "  the  measures  adopted  by  the  protector  on  that  occasion  were  not 
merely  justifiable  ;  they  were  highly  necessary,  and  even  meritorious  ;  for  the 
conduct  of  Spain,  especially  in  America,  was  the  declaration  and  exercise  of 
war  against  the  whole  human  race." 

1  Trumbull,  i.  226.     They  were  printed  in  England. 

2  Massachusetts  Laws.  The  law  required,  "  that  all  hands,  not  necessarily 
employed  on  other  occasions,  as  women,  boys,  and  girls,"  should  "  spin  accord- 
ing to  their  skill  and  ability  ;  "  and  authorized  the  selectmen  in  every  town, 
to  "  consider  the  condition  and  capacity  of  every  family,  and  assess  them  "  ac- 
cordingly, "  at  one  or  more  spinners." 

3  Hutchinson,  i.  188.     The  second  instance  in  New  England    Sec  a.  d.  1648. 

4  Hubbard,  c.  62.  Hutchinson,  i.  190.  Of  this  disease  died  Nathaniel  Rogers, 
a  very  respectable  minister  of  Ipswich,  a  descendant  of  the  celebrated  John 
Rogers,  who  suffered  martyrdom  in  queen  Mary's  reign.  Ibid.  Mather,  Magnal. 
b.  3.  104—109. 

5  Jefferson,  Virg.  Query  xxi.     See  a.  d.  1645.  , 


Towns. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  305 

such  houses  as  were  without  the  fort.     The  officers  and  principal     1655. 
inhabitants  were  carried  prisoners  to  New  Amsterdam,  and  sent    v^^-w/ 
to  Holland,  and  thence  to  Gottenburg.     The  Dutch  now  became 
possessed  of  the  west  side  of  Delaware  bay,  afterward  called 
The  Three   Lower  Counties.     Fort  Casimir,    commanded  by  sept  is. 
Suen  Schute,  after  a  siege  of  14  days,  was  obliged  to  surrender  »ke  fort 
for  want  of  powder  and  ammunition.     The  Swedes  marched  out 
of  the  fort,  with  their  arms,  flying  colours,  drums  and  files,  and 
burning  matches ;  and  the  Dutch  took  possession  of  it,  tore  down 
the  Swedish  flag,  and  put  up  the  Dutch  colours.     The  whole 
strength  of  the  place  consisted  of  4  cannon,  5  swivels,  and  some 

small  arms.     Fort  Christina,  commanded  by  Rising,  surrendered  25. 

to  Stuyvesant  on  the  25th  of  September.     Thirty  Swedes  took  {^Chrisi 
the  oath  of  fidelity  to  the  States  General ;  the  rest,  with  a  few 
exceptions,  went  to  Sweden.     The  fortress  of  Casimir  was  now 
named  by  the  Dutch,  Niewer  Amstel,  by  the  English,  Newcastle; 
and  a  village  gradually  arose  under  its  walls.1 

The  treaty  of  Westminster  between  France  and  England  was  Treaty  of 
concluded  on  the  3d  of  November.2  ZT"**' 

Billerica,  Groton,  and  Chelmsford,  in  Massachusetts,  were 
incorporated.3 

1  Acrelius,  c.  3.  §  9.  Holm,  Provincien  Nya  Swerige,  uti  America,  c.  9. 
Coll.  New  York  Hist.  Society,  ii.  357,  358.  Smith,  N  York,  i.  6.  Chalmers, 
b.  1.  572,  633.  Smith,  N.  Jersey,  43.  Proud,  Pennsylv.  i.  119.  Dr.  Collin's 
MS.  Letter  to  me,  1823.  In  the  Swedish  names  I  here  follow  the  Swedish 
authorities.  Schute  and  Rising  thus  signed  their  names  at  the  capitulation. 
The  settlement  and  the  fort  of  the  Swedes  at  Delaware,  now  called  Christiana, 
were  unquestionably  named  after  their  queen  Christina.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Collin, 
an  aged  and  highly  respected  minister  of  a  Swedish  church  near  Philadelphia, 
in  answer  to  my  inquiries  concerning  the  history  of  his  countrymen  who  first 
settled  in  America,  writes  :  "  The  Swedes,  on  their  first  arrival,  settled  up  the 
West  of  Delaware,  near  Wilmington,  and  built  a  fort  in  the  small  river  that  falls 
into  it,  naming  both  by  the  reigning  queen  Christina,  which  the  said  river  still 
retains."— On  the  subject  of  the  conquest  this  year  by  the  Dutch,  Dr.  Collin 
writes  :  «  The  Hollanders,  established  on  North  river,  claimed  all  the  territory 
at  Delaware  and  beyond  it ;  though  they  had  a  small  and  scattered  settlement 
on  the  Eastern  shore,  but  none  on  the  Western.  They  protested  against  the 
Swedes ;  and  finally  conquered  the,  as  yet,  weak  population,  in  1655,  by  a  very 
superior  force.  Sweden,  then  engaged  in  war  with  six  powers,  could  not  re- 
lieve it;  but  did  not  make  a  cession."     See  A.  d.  1664. 

2  Memoires  de  PAmerique.  In  this  treaty,  Art.  xxv,  it  is  stated,  that  Pen- 
tagoet,  St.  John,  and  Port  Royal,  had  been  very  lately  taken  ;  that  the  French 
king's  ambassadors  demanded  their  restoration;  but  that,  on  the  Protector's 
commissioners  contending  that  they  ought  to  be  retained,  the  controversy  was 
referred  to  commissioners. 

3  Hist.  Cambridge,  in  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vii.  28.  Letter  of  John  Farmer,  Esq. 
to  me,  with  an  ancient  copy  of  the  Grant  of  Chelmsford,  from  the  Records  of 
the  General  Court ;  and  his  Historical  Memoir  of  Billerica,  1816.  Billerica 
was  planted  at  Shashin ;  the  river  retains  this  aboriginal  name. — The  grant  of 
Chelmsford  was  made  to  several  of  the  inhabitants  of  Concord  and  Woburn,  on 
their  petition  to  the  general  court,  in  1653.  The  words  of  the  petition,  as  re- 
cited in  the  grant,  are,  "  for  the  erecting  of  a  new  Plantation  on  Merrimack 
river  near  to  Pawtuckett."     A  proviso  is  annexed:  "That  the  petitioners  shall 

vol.  i.  39 


$06  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1655.         The  Onoudagas  sent  deputies  to  Quebec,  accompanied  by  a 

large  number  of  their  nation,  to  solicit  missionaries  of  the  French. 

Missionaries  were  accordingly  sent  to  that  tribe  of  natives ;  and 

several  of  the  heads  of  it  became  their  proselytes.1 

May.  8.  Edward   Winslow,   distinguished   in  the   annals  of  Plymouth 

Death  of  E.  colony,  died  on. board  the  English  fleet  in  the  West  Indies,  in  the 

N.Rogers.    61st  year  of  his  age.2     Nathaniel  Rogers,  minister  of  Ipswich, 

died/3 

sufficiently  break  up  full  so  much  land  for  the  Indians  in  such  place  as  they 
shall  appoint  within  such  plantation  as  shall  there  be  appointed  them,  as  they 
have  of  planting  ground  about  a  hill  called  Robbing  hill ;  and  that  the  Indians 
shall  have  use  of  their  planting  ground  aforesaid  free  of  all  damages  until  tbe 
petitioners  shall  have  broken  up  the  land  for  the  Indians  as  aforesaid." — From 
the  same  Records  is  extracted,  in  connexion  with  the  preceding  grant :  "  2dly. 
For  the  Plantation  petitioned  for  by  Mr.  Eliot,  the  court  judgeth  it  meet  to  be 

granted  them and  for  the  stating  of  both,  that  capt.  Willard  and  capt. 

Johnson  be  appointed  to  lay  out  the  said  Plantation  or  Township,  &c." 

1  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  457,  458.     Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  320. 

2  Morton,  1655,  and  Edit.  Note.  Hutchinson,  i.  187.  Belknap,  Biog  ii.  Art. 
Wijvslow.  Cromwell  appointed  three  commissioners  to  superintend  and  direct 
the  operations  of  Penn  and  Venables  in  their  expedition  to  the  W.  Indies,  of 
whom  Winslow,  then  in  England,  was  chief,  His  reputation  was  so  great,  and 
he  found  so  much  employment,  that  he  had  never  returned  home  after  his  de- 
parture as  agent  in  1646.  The  commanders  disagreed  in  their  tempers  and 
views  ;  and  the  commissioners  could  not  controul  them.  Winslow  participated 
the  chagrin  of  the  defeat,  but  not  the  pleasure  of  the  subsequent  victory.  In 
the  passage  between  Hispaniola  and  Jamaica,  the  heat  of  the  climate  threw  him 
into  a  fever,  which,  aggravated  by  his  dejection,  terminated  his  life.  His  actions 
form  his  best  eulogium.  "  The  New  England's  Memorial  and  our  whole  early 
history,  bear  testimony  to  the  energy,  activity,  and  well  directed  exertions  of 
Edward  AVinslow."  His  efforts  in  behalf  of  the  Indians  illustrate  his  benevo- 
lence and  piety.  The  Society  for  propagating  the  Gospel  among  the  Indians, 
formed  through  his  influence  at  London,  continued,  under  the  name  of  the 
London  Society  till  the  American  Revolution.  He  published  "  Good  News 
from  New  England,  or  a  True  Relation  of  things  very  remarkable  at  the  Planta- 
tion of  Plimouth  in  New  England,"  with  an  Account  of  the  religious  and  civil 
laws  and  customs  of  the  Indians,  at  London,  1624.  This  work  is  abridged  in 
Purchas's  Pilgrims,  b.  10.  c.  5  ;  and  reprinted  in  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  viii.  239 — 
276;  and  (2d  Series)  ix.  74 — 104;  and  his  Account  of  the  Natives  of  New 
England  in  the  Appendix  to  vol.  2.  of  Belknap's  Biography.  His  "  Glorious 
Progress  of  the  Gospel  among  the  Indians  "  was  printed  at  London  in  1649. 
Bibliotheca  Americana.  In  New  England  his  name  will  never  be  forgotten. 
His  portrait,  an  excellent  painting,  was  in  the  possession  of  the  late  Dr.  Josiah 
Winslow,  who  inherited  the  old  family  estate  at  Marshfield,  called  Caresrull 
farm.  He  showed  it  to  me,  at  his  hospitable  mansion.  The  eye  is  black  and 
expressive,  and  the  whole  countenance  very  interesting.  The  portrait  is  taken 
with  whiskers.  Josiah  Winslow,  son  of  Edward  (also  governor  of  Plymouth 
colony),  is  drawn  without  them.  "  Beards  were  left  off  early  in  New  England, 
and  about  the  same  time  they  were  in  Old.  Leveret  is  the  first  governor,  who 
is  painted  without  a  beard.  He  laid  it  aside  in  Cromwell's  court."  Hutchinson, 
i.  153. 

3  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3.  c.  14.  He  was  second  son  of  Mr.  John  Rogers  of 
Dedham  in  England,  who  was  a  grandson  of  John  Rogers,  the  first  martyr  in 
queen  Mary's  reign.  Alden,  Religious  Societies  in  Portsmouth.  Mather  says, 
Nathaniel  was  born  while  his  father  \vas  minister  of  Haverhill,  about  the  year 
1598.  At  the  time  of  his  death,  therefore,  he  would  be  about  57.  He  was 
educated  at  the  Grammar  school  in  Dedham,  and,  at  the  age  of  14,  admitted  into 
Emanuel  college,  in  Cambridge.     He  was  ordained  at  Ipswich  in  1638.    He 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  301 


1656. 


The  first  quakers,  who  appeared  in  New  England,  arrived  in  Quakers 
July.     The  general  court  of  Massachusetts,  considering  them  banished. 
alike  hostile  to  civil  and  to  ecclesiastical  order,  passed  sentence 
of  banishment  on  12  persons  of  that  sect,  the  whole  number  then 
in  the  colony.1 

Oliver  Cromwell,  protector,  made  proposals  to  the  colony  of  Proposal 
Massachusetts   for   the   removal  of  some   of  its  inhabitants  to  jJniaioii. 
Jamaica ;  but  the  general  court  very  respectfully  declined  com- 
pliance.2 

General  Gookin,  of  Cambridge,  was  chosen  to  be  ruler  of  the  Ruler  of 
praying   Indians   in   Massachusetts.     He   was  the  first  English  Indian3 

•  «.     ♦  •   ,     ,  r      ,,  .         o  &  chosen. 

magistrate  appointed  lor  the  natives. 

Cromwell  granted,  under  the  great  seal  of  England,  to  Charles  Acadie 
Saint  Etienne,  William  Crown,  and  Thomas  Temple  forever,  granted  to 
the  territory  denominated  Acadie,  and  part  of  the  country  com-  and  others6 
monly  called  Nova  Scotia,  extending  along  the  coast  to  Penta- 
goet  and  to  the  river  St.  George.     It  was  erected  into  a  province, 
independent  of  New  England  and  of  his  other  dominions,  and 
the  three  grantees  were  appointed  its  hereditary  governors.4 

wrote  a  Vindication  of  the  Congregational  Church  government.  Dr.  Mather 
had  it  in  his  hands,  "  a  brief  Manuscript,  written  in  a  neat  Latin  style  whereof 
he  was  an  incomparable  master ;  "  and  he  has  preserved  a  handsome  specimen  of 
it  in  his  "  Life  "  in  the  Magnalia. 

1  Hutchinson,  i.  197,  198.  Neal,  N.  Eng.  i.  311.  Hazard,  i.  630—632, 
where  the  act  is  entire.  An  act  was  passed,  laying  a  penalty  of  £100  on  the 
master  of  any  vessel,  who  should  bring  a  known  quaker  into  any  part  of  the 
colony  ;  and  requiring  him  to  give  security  to  carry  him  back  again,  the  quaker 
to  be  immediately  sent  to  the  "house  of  correction,  receive  20  stripes,  and  be 
kept  to  hard  labour  until  transportation.  A  penalty  was  enacted  of  £5  for 
importing,  and  the  same  for  dispersing  or  concealing  quakers'  books ;  and  for 
defending  the  doctrines  of  their  books  40  shillings  for  the  first  offence  ;  £4  for 
the  second  ;  and  for  the  next,  commitment  to  the  house  of  correction,  "  till 
there  be  convenient  passage  for  them  to  be  sent  out  of  the  land."  Another  law 
was  passed  the  next  year  (1657)  against  bringing  quakers  into  the  jurisdiction, 
or  harbouring  them  in  it.   Hutchinson,  i.  198.     This  law  is  in  Hazard,  ii.  554. 

2  The  Letter  of  the  general  court  to  Cromwell  is  in  Hutchinson,  i.  192,  and 
Hazard,  i.  638. 

3  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Society,  i.  177. 

4  Chalmers,  b.  1.  187.  Hazard,  i.  616—619,  from  Memoires  de  l'Amerique. 
"  Thus,  for  the  first  time,  was  introduced  that  confusion  with  regard  to  Acadie 
and  Nova  Scotia,  which  so  perplexed  statesmen  in  aftertimes,  by  considering 
those  as  two  different  countries,  that  were  in  truth  the  same  ;  the  former  con- 
taining the  latter  and  more,  and  Acadie  advancing  westward  till  it  met  with  the 
settlements  of  New  England.  For  it  ought  always  to  be  remembered,  that  the 
southern  boundary  of  Acadie,  as  established  by  the  grant  of  Henry  IV,  in  1603, 
was  the  40th  degree  of  north  latitude  ;  that  the  southwestern  limits  of  Nova 
Scotia,  as  appointed  by  the  patent  of  James  I.  in  1621,  was  the  river  St.  Croix, 
And  thus  was  the  stream  of  St.  George  now  affixed  as  the  outmost  extent  of 
both  towards  the  south-west."    Ibid.  188. 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

New  Amsterdam,  afterward  called  New  York,  was  laid  out  in 
several  small  streets.1 
Death  of  M.       Miles  Standish,  the  hero  of  New  England,  died  at  Duxbury, 

Standi*.       at  an  advance(|  age#2 

1657. 

Indian  plot;       The   governor   and    council  of  Plymouth,   about  this   time, 
hearing  that  Alexander,  son   and  successor  of  Massasoit,  was 
conspiring  with  the  Narragansets  against  the  English,  sent  for 
him  to  the  court.     Major  Winslow,  with  8  or  10  men,  surprising 
him,  and  requiring  his  attendance,  he  was  persuaded    by  one  of 
his  own  chief  counsellors  to  go  to  the  governor's  house ;  but  his 
indignation   at  the  surprisal  threw   him    into   a   fever.     On   his 
promise  to  come  back  to  Plymouth,  if  he  should  recover,  and, 
Death  of      m  me  mean  time,  to  send  his  son  as  a  hostage,  he  had  leave  to 
Alexander,   return ;  but  he  died  before  he  reached  home.8 
Lands  riven       ^ne   Indians  at  Ponkipog  having  sold  all  their  land,  the  town 
to  the  in-     of  Dorchester,  at  the  request  of  Mr.  Eliot  of  Roxbury,  empow- 
dians.  ered  four  persons  to  lay  out  a  plantation  at  Ponkipog,  not  exceed- 

ing 6,000  acres  of  land,  and  gave   that  tract  for  the   exclusive 
use  and  benefit  of  the  Indians.4 
License  to         Massachusetts  legislature  granted  a  license  to  certain  persons, 
supply  the    to    supply   the   eastern  Indians  with  arms   and   ammunition  for 
arms.        *  hunting,  on  paying  an  acknowledgment  to  the  public  treasury.5 

A  ship,  with  many  passengers,  was  lost  in  a  voyage  from  Bos- 
Ship  lost.     tQn  tQ  England.     Among  the  number  of  worthy  and  respectable 
T.Mayhew.  persons   lost,    was   Mr.  Thomas  Mayhew,   who    had    been   the 
principal  instrument  in  the  conversion  of  the  natives  on  Martha's 
Vineyard.6 

1  Smith,  N.  York,  i.  22. 

2  Morton,  262,  and  Judge  Davis's  Note.  Hubbard,  c.  63.  Belknap,  Biog  ii. 
Art.  Standish.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  ii.  4.  Hubbard  says,  Standish  was  allied  to 
the  noble  house  of  Standish  in  Lancashhe,  and  inherited  some  of  the  virtues  of 
that  honourable  family,  as  well  as  the  name.  In  the  military  annals  of  Plymouth, 
he  stands  preeminently  distinguished.  Dr.  Belknap  says,  after  the  encounter  at 
Mount  Wollaston  in  1628,  we  have  no  particular  account  of  him.  We  find, 
however,  that,  so  late  as  1653,  he  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  troops  provision- 
ally raised  by  Plymouth  colony ;  and  that  he  was  chosen  one  of  the  assistants 
of  that  colony,  as  he  long  as  he  lived.  A  sword,  supposed  to  be  the  sword  of 
Standish,  is  preserved  in  the  cabinet  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society. 
In  Ancient  Vestiges,  a  MS.  used  by  Judge  Davis,  there  is  this  remark  :  "  So 
late  as  1707,  I  find  that  Sir  Thomas  Standish  lived  at  Duxbury,  the  name  of 
the  family  seat  in  Lancashire."  The  Editor  of  Morton,  who,  though  living  in 
Boston,  is  at  home  in  Old  Plymouth,  subjoins :  "  The  name  of  Standish  con- 
tinues in  the  towns  of  Halifax,  Plimpton,  Middleborough,  and  Pembroke." 

3  Hubbard,  Indian  War,  49,  50. 

4  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  100 ;  ii.  9.  Ponkipog  (now  Stoughton)  was  then 
within  the  limits  of  Dorchester. 

5  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  160. 

6  Morton,  274,  275,  and  Editor's  Note.    Mather.  Magna!,  b.  6.  54.    Hubbard, 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  309 

Several  gentlemen  on  Rhode  Island  and  other  associates  made     1657. 
the  Petaquamscut  purchase  of  the  chief  sachems  of  the  Narra-   s^v^/ 
ganset  country.     The  island  of  Canonicut  was  also   purchased  Canomcut* 
of  the  Indians  by  William  Coddington,  Benedict  Arnold,  and 
others.1 

A  question  about  the  subjects  of  baptism  having  been  much  council  of 
agitated,  and  the  magistrates  of  Connecticut  having,  the  last  year,  ministers 
sent  several  of  their  number  to  Massachusetts  for  consultation, 
the  magistrates  of  both  jurisdictions  now   united  in  calling  to- 
gether  several   of  the    ablest    ministers   of   each   colony.     An 
assembly  of  26  ministers  met  at  Boston  on  the  4th  ot  June  ;  June  4. 
when  several  questions,  concerning  the  subject  of  baptism,  were  Boston, 
proposed  to  them.     The  result  of  their  discussions  and  delibera- 
tions was  presented  to  the  governments  of  each  jurisdiction.2 

William  Bradford,  governor  of  Plymouth,3  Edward   Hopkins,  Deathofw. 
formerly   governor    of   Connecticut,4    and    Theophilus   Eaton,  ^H^kinf 

c.  63,  and  75,  p.  655.  Mather  says,  the  ship  wherein  he  took  passage  was 
never  heard  of.  He  was  the  son  of  the  first  settler  and  governor  of  the  island 
of  Martha's  Vineyard.     See  a.  d.  1642. 

1  Callender,  39.  Brit.  Emp.  ii.  135,  148.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  v.  217.  The 
smaller  islands  had  been  purchased  before. 

2  Hubbard,  c.  41,  64.  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  5.  63.  "  The  Letters  of  the 
Government,"  says  Mather,  "  procured  an  Assembly  of  our  principal  ministers 
on  June  4,  1657,  who  by  the  19th  of  that  month  prepared  and  presented  an 
elaborate  Answer  to  twenty  one  questions,  which  was  afterwards  printed  in 
London."     See  a.  d.  1662. 

3  Morton,  1657  and  Notes.  Hutchinson,  i.  206.  Gov  Bradford  died  in  the 
69th  year  of  his  age.  Piety,  wisdom,  and  integrity,  were  prominent  traits  of  his 
character.  Though  not  of  a  liberal  education,  he  was  a  laborious  student,  and 
of  respectable  attainments.  He  very  assiduously  studied  the  Hebrew  language  ; 
the  French  and  Dutch  languages  were  familiar  to  him ;  and  he  had  considera- 
ble knowledge  of  the  Latin  and  Greek.  From  the  time  of  his  first  election  in 
1621,  he  was  annually  chosen  governor,  as  long  as  he  lived,  excepting  three 
years.  See  Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  217 — 251.  Art.  Bradford  Hubbard  [c.  63.] 
says,  "  he  was  the  very  prop  and  glory  of  Plymouth  colony  during  all  the  whole 
series  of  changes  that  passed  over  it." 

4  Trumbull,  i.  232  Mr.  Hopkins  was  governor  several  years,  and  highly 
esteemed,  as  a  wise  and  upright  magistrate,  and  as  a  man  of  exemplary  piety 
and  extensive  charity.  Having  occasion  to  go  to  England,  he  was  there  chosen 
first  warden  of  the  English  fleet ;  then  commissioner  of  the  admiralty  and  navy ; 
and  finally  a  member  of  parliament.  These  unexpected  preferments  induced 
him  to  send  to  New  England  for  his  family,  and  to  spend  the  remainder  of  his 
days  in  his  native  country,  where  he  died,  JEt&t.  LvTII.  He  gave  £500  out  of 
his  estate  in  England  to  trustees  in  New  England,  "  for  the  upholding  and  pro- 
moting the  kingdom  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  those  parts  of  the  earth ; " 
which  donation  was  considered  as  made  to  Harvard  college,  and  the  grammar 
school  in  Cambridge,  and,  by  virtue  of  a  decree  in  chancery,  was  paid  in  1710. 
The  money  has  been  laid  out  in  real  estate  in  a  township  in  Massachusetts, 
named,  in  honour  of  the  donor,  Hopkinton.  The  legislature  of  Massachusetts 
has  made  such  addition  to  the  fund,  that  six  bachelors  may  now  reside  at  Har- 
vard College,  and  seven  boys  be  instructed  at  the  grammar  school.  Mr.  Hopkins' 
whole  estate  in  New  England,  estimated  at  about  £1000  sterling  [Hutchinson, 
i.  101,  says,  "at  least  £2000."],  was  appropropriated  to  the  support  of  the 
grammar  schools  in  New  Ha.ven  and  Hartford.     Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vii.  22. 


310  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1657.     governor  of  New  Haven,  died  this  year.1     George  Fenwick, 
^-v-^   first  settler  of  Saybrook,  died  in  England.2 

1658. 

Southerton,       This  year,   a  considerable   settlement  was  made  at  Pequot 
Stonington,  between   Mistic  and   Pawcatuck  rivers,  by  several  families  from 
settled.        Massachusetts.     The  settlers,  finding  thatthere  was  a  controversy 
between  Connecticut  and  Massachusetts  about  a  title  and  juris- 
diction, entered  into  a  voluntary  contract  to  govern  themselves, 
until  it  should  be  determined  to  which  colony  they  should  submit. 
The  commissioners  for  the  United  Colonies,  observing  that  the 
Pequot  country  would  accommodate  two  plantations,  determined, 
that  Mistic  river  be  the  boundary  between  them  ;  and  that  those 
people,  already  settled  by  commission,  from  either  of  the  two 
governments,  be  not  molested.3 
Order  about       The  general  court  of  Massachusetts  ordered,  that  no  person 
public  should  publicly  and  constantly  preach  to  any  company  of  people, 

preacnng.  wjjet|ier  |n  a  cntirch  state  or  not,  or  be  ordained  to  the  office  of  a 
teaching  elder,  where  any  two  organic  churches,  council  of  state,  or 
general  court,  should  declare  dissatisfaction  at  such  public  service, 
either  in  reference  to  doctrine  or  practice,  the  offence  being 
declared  to  such  people,  church,  or  person,  until  the  offence  be 
orderly  removed  :  and  that,  in  case  of  the  ordination  of  any 
teaching  elder,  timely  notice  be  given  to  three  or  four  of  the 
neighbouring  organic  churches,  for  their  approbation.4 

1  Hubbard,  c.  42.  Trumbull,  Conn.  i.  231.  Gov.  Eaton  died  7  Jan.  in  his 
67th  year.  He  was  born  at  Stony  Stratford,  in  Oxfordshire.  For  several  years 
he  was  agent  for  the  king  of  England  at  the  court  of  Denmark ;  and  afterward 
a  very  respectable  merchant  in  London.  He  came  to  New  England  in  1637. 
[See  that  year.]  He  was  one  of  the  original  patentees  of  Massachusetts,  and 
soon  after  his  arrival  was  chosen  one  of  the  magistrates  of  the  colony.  On  the 
settlement  of  New  Haven,  he  was  chosen  governor  of  that  colony  ;  and  was 
annually  reelected  until  his  death.  In  private  life  he  was  very  amiable ;  his 
public  character  was  distinguished  for  integrity  and  dignity,  wisdom  and  piety. 

2  Hutchinson,  i.  c  1.  Note  Winthrop,  i.  306,  Edit.  Note.  Mr  Fenwick 
came  from  England  in  1639,  with  design  to  take  possession  of  the  lands  upon 
Connecticut  river  for  the  lords  Say  and  Brook,  and  founded  the  town  of  Say- 
brook.  See  A.  d.  1635  and  1639.  The  Connecticut  people  purchased  of  him 
the  title  of  the  lords  5  December,  1644 ;  and  he  then  joined  with  the  colony, 
and  was  chosen  an  assistant.  Returning  soon  after  to  England,  he  was  honour- 
ably noticed,  and  received  promotions.  In  1648,  gov.  Winthrop  writes  to  his 
son  :  "  Mr.  Fenwick  is  made  a  colonel  and  governour  of  Tinmouth  castle  "  ii. 
357.  By  his  last  will,  proved  in  Sussex  in  England  27  April,  1657,  he  gave 
£500  to  the  public  use  of  the  countiy  of  New  England,  if  his  loving  friend  Mr. 
Edward  Hopkins  should  think  fit,  and  to  be  employed  as  he  should  order  and 
direct. 

3  Trumbull,  i.  233—235.  Gov.  Trumbull,  MS.  State  and  Origin  of  Connecti- 
cut.    Backus,  N.  Eng.  i.  343.     See  Note  XXXIV. 

4  Hazard,  i.  490.  The  Ecclesiastical  Constitution  of  Massachusetts,  com- 
posed of  laws  made  at  different  times  by  the  legislature  of  that  colony,  is 
inserted  ibid.  488—495. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  311 

Orders  were  given  to  William  Beckman,  lieutenant  governor     1658. 
at  Newcastle  under  the  command  of  the  director  general  of  New   v^^-^ 
Netherlands,  to  purchase  of  the  natives  the  lands  around  Cape  cape  Hen- 
Henlopen,  in  order  to  raise  a  fortification,  and  extend  the  settle-  loPen> 
ment.1 

An  insurrection  had  been  raised  in  Maryland  by  Josias  Fendal,  Inwmrec- 
which  had  greatly  distressed  the  province,  and  added  to  the  ry™nd.Ma* 
burden  of  its  impositions.  Its  affairs  continuing  in  a  distressed 
state,  the  government  was  surrendered  by  the  commissioners  to 
Fendal,  who  had  been  appointed  governor  by  the  proprietary  ; 
but  his  intrigues,  instead  of  allowing  the  restoration  of  the  public 
quiet,  rather  aggravated  those  mischiefs,  which  had  long  wasted 
the  province.2 

There  was  a  great  earthquake  in  New  England.3 

Ralph  Partridge,  minister  of  Duxbury,  died.4 

Oliver  Cromwell,  protector,  died  on   the  3d  of  September;  Deathof 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Richard.5  Cromwell. 

1659. 

The  Virginians  seized  the  occasion  of  the  death  of  the  pro-  :*anu.a,7- 
tector's  governor,  to  throw  off  the  government  of  the  protectorate,  restore? 
They  applied   to  Sir  William  Berkeley,   living  privately  on  his  Berkeley  to 
estate,  to  resume  the  government  of  the  colony  ;  but  he  did  not  ^11?°™"*" 
consent  to  the  proposal  until  they  solemnly  promised  to  adventure 
their  lives  and  fortunes  with  him   for  their  king.     Berkeley  was 
restored  in  January ;  and  the  colonists  proclaimed  Charles  II.  ^^"n 
king  of  England,   Scotland,  Ireland,   and  Virginia,  before   his 
restoration  to  the  crown  of  England.6 

1  Smith,  N.  York,  i.  7.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  633.  For  want  of  goods,  the  pur- 
chase was  not  made  until  the  next  year. 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  c.  9.  224. 

3  Morton,  276,  and  Note.     Josselyn,  Voy.  269. 

4  Morton,  ib.  and  Note.  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3.  99.  Morton  says,  he  was  of 
a  sound  and  solid  judgment  in  the  main  truths  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  very  able 
in  disputation  to  defend  them ;  that  his  pious  and  blameless  life  became  very 
advantageous  to  his  doctrine ;  and  that  he  was  much  honoured  and  loved  by 
all  that  conversed  with  him.  C.  Mather  says,  "  when  the  Platform  of  Church 
Discipline  was  to  be  composed,  the  Synod  at  Cambridge  appointed  three  persons 
to  draw  up,  each  of  them,  A  Model  of  Church  Government,  according  to  the 
Word  of  God,  that  out  of  those  the  Synod  might  form  what  should  be  found 
most  agreeable ;  which  three  persons  were  Mr.  Cotton,  Mr.  [Increase]  Mather, 
and  Mr.  Partridge." 

5  Life  of  O.  Cromwell,  3d  edit.  1731,  p.  405.  Noble's  Memoirs  of  the  Protec- 
torate-House of  Cromwell,  i.  145.  Noble  says,  "  he  died  peaceably  in  his  bed  at 
his  palace  of  Whitehall,  upon  his  auspicious  September  3,  1658;  and  was 
buried  with  more  than  regal  pomp,  in  the  sepulchre  of  our  monarchs." 

6  Chalmers,  b.  1.  125.  The  firmness  which  the  Virginians  expressed  in  the 
royal  cause,  drew  from  the  king  a  particular  mark  of  his  favour ;  for  some  part 
of  his  habit,  at  the  time  of  his  coronation,  it  is  said,  was  composed  of  Virginia 
silk,  sent  to  him  from  the  colony.     Univ.  Hist.  xli.  532. 


312  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1659.  At  the  meeting  of  the  assembly  of  Maryland,  the  burgesses, 
v^-x^-w/  by  the  direction  or  connivance  of  Fendal,  governor  of  the  colony, 
Maryland,    dissolved  the   upper  house,  and   assumed  every  power  in  the 

state.1 
Grant  to  The  general  court  of  Massachusetts,  in  addition  to  the  income 

Collet      °f  Charlestovvn  ferry  formerly  granted  to  Harvard  College,  or- 
dered, that  there  should   be  annually  levied  £100,  by  addition  to 
the  country  rate,  for  the  maintenance  of  the  president  and  fellows 
of  the  college.2 
Quakers  William  Robinson,  Marmaduke  Stephenson,  and  Mary  Dyer, 

executed.  qimkers,  were  brought  to  trial  before  the  general  court  of 
Massachusetts,  and  sentenced  to  die.  The  two  first  were  exe- 
cuted.3 
Lands  pur-  John  Winthrop,  Humphrey  Atherton,  and  associates,  purchased 
chased  at  0f  the  Narraganset  sachems  two  tracts  of  land,  joining  to  Narra- 
set.rraSan  ganset  bay,  and  settled  them  with  inhabitants.4 
Moheagan  Uncas  and  Wawequay,  sachems  of  Moheagan,  granted  all 
lands  grant-  their  lands  to  major  John  Mason,  agent  for  Connecticut,  who, 
necticut)n"    the  next  year,  surrendered  the  lands  to  that  colony.5 

1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  224,  225,  236.  The  form  of  the  procedure  was  singular. 
No  sooner  was  the  assembly  convened,  than  the  burgesses  sent  the  following 
paper  to  the  upper  house  :  "  To  the  honourable  the  governor  and  council, 
That  this  assembly  of  burgesses,  judging  themselves  to  be  a  lawful  assembly, 
without  dependence  upon  any  other  power  in  the  province  now  in  being,  is  the 
highest  court  of  judicature  :  and  if  any  objection  can  be  made,  we  desire  to 
hear  it."  A  conference  ensued ;  and  the  upper  house,  refusing  to  betray  at 
once  its  trust  and  its  own  just  authority,  was  dissolved  by  the  burgesses. 

2  Massachusetts  Laws.  It  was  to  continue  "  during  the  pleasure  of  the 
country." 

3  Hutchinson,  i.  200.  Magnal.  b.  7.  c.  4.  Hubbard,  c.  65.  Hazard,  ii.  567 
— 572.  They  received  this  sentence  "  for  their  rebellion,  sedition,  and  presump- 
tuous obtruding  themselves  after  banishment  upon  pain  of  death."  Mary  Dyer 
was  reprieved,  on  condition  of  her  departure  from  the  jurisdiction  in  forty  eight 
hours,  and,  if  she  returned,  to  suffer  the  sentence.  She*  was  carried,  however, 
to  the  gallows,  and  stood  with  a  rope  about  her  neck  until  the  others  were 
executed.  This  infatuated  woman  returned,  and  was  executed  in  1660.  A 
Declaration  of  the  general  court,  in  justification  of  these  proceedings,  was  soon 
after  printed,     It  is  entire  in  Hubbard,  c.  65  ;  and  Hazard.     See  a.  d.  1661. 

4  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  v.  217,  218,  240.  "  One  lying  to  the  southward  of 
Mr.  Smith's  trading  house,  and  the  other  to  the  northward  of  it."  See  a  d.  1641. 
The  next  year  (1660)  the  Narraganset  sachems,  "for  valuable  consideration, 
mortgaged  to  major  Atherton  and  partners  the  remaining  part  of  the  whole 
Narraganset  country,  containing  the  Cowhesset  and  Niantick  countries."  Ather- 
ton had  about  20  associates.  The  consideration,  here  mentioned,  was  a  sum  of 
money  for  the  Indian  sachems,  to  redeem  their  lands  that  they  had  mortgaged. 
A  longer  time  was  allowed  for  payment :  but  the  sachems,  failing  also  in  this  new 
enagement,  surrendered  their  lands,  in  1662,  to  those  associates,  "  and  gave 
them  quiet  and  peaceable  possession  and  seizin,  by  turf  and  twig."  Ibid. 
Backus,  N.  Eng.  i.  343. 

5  Gov.  Trumbull,  MS.  State  and  Origin  of  Connecticut.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc. 
ix.  85.  Trumbull,  i.  c.  17.  403.  The  planters  of  Connecticut  made  repeated 
purchases  of  their  lands.  "  The  colony  not  only  bought  the  Moheagan  country 
of  Uncas,  but  afterwards  all  the  particular  towns  were  purchased  again,  either 
of  him  or  his  successors,  when  the  settlements  in  them  commenced.  lb.  117. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  313 

A  dispute  between  the  government  of  New  Netherlands  and     1659. 
the  lord   proprietary  of  Maryland,  concerning  the  title  of  the    s^-v-^ 
Dutch  to  the  territories  on  the   Dataware,  assumed  a  menacing  Dispute  be- 
aspact.     The  instruction  and    command  of  his  lordship  were,  government 
"  to  send  to  the  Djtch  in  Delaware  bay,  seated  within  his  lord-  ofN.  Netfa- 
ship's  province,   to  command   them  to  be  gone."     This  order  jjijiitand?1 
being  taken  in  consideration  by  the  council,  it  was  ordered,  that 
colonel  Nathaniel  Utie  repair  "  to  the  pretended  governor  of  a 
people  seated   in  Delaware  bay  within  his  lordship's   province, 
without  notice  given  to  his  lord's  lieutenant  here,  and  to  require 
him  to  depart  the   province."     Colonel  Utie  was  authorized,  if 
he  should  find  opportunity,  and   the   people  seated  there  should 
apply  to  his  lordship's  government,  to  "  insinuate"  to  them,  that 
they  should  find   good  conditions,  such  as  were  granted  to  all 
comers  into  this  province,  which  should  be  faithfully  performed ; 
and  that  they  should  have  protection  in  their  lives,  liberty,  and 
estates.1 

Massachusetts  government  made  a  grant  of  land  opposite  to  ^Tass-  svant 
fort  Aurania  [Albany]  upon  Hudson's  river,  and  a  number  of  the  ri"er# 
principal  merchants  in   the  colony  were  intending  a  settlement 
there,  and  a  trade  with  the  Indians  ;  but  the  project  is  supposed 
to  have  been  laid  aside  upon  the  change  of  affairs  in  England.2 

Thomas  Macy  removed  his  family  from  Salisbury,  in  Massa-  Nantucket 
chusetts,  to  the  west  end  of  Nantucket,  and  began  a  settlement  settIed- 
at  Madakit  harbour.     There   were,  at   that  time,  nearly  3000 
Indians  on  the  island.3 

Francis  de  Laval,  who  had  been  abbot  of  Montigny,  now  ap-  First  bishop 
pointed  bishop  of  Canada,  came  over,  bringing,  for  the  first  time,  France. 
monks  of  other  orders  beside  Jesuits.4 

/ 

1  Collections  of  New  York  Historical  Society,  vol.  iii ;  where  is  preserved  a 
document  concerning  this  dispute,  "  which  illustrates  the  transactions  of  the 
government  of  New  Netherlands,  a  subject  of  considerable  obscurity  in  the 
annals  of  our  early  history."  It  was  communicated  to  the  Society  by  John 
Leeds  Bozman,  Esq.  of  Maryland. 

2  Hutchinson,  i.  c.  1.  In  the  settlement  of  the  limits  between  the  Dutch 
and  English  colonists,  in  1650,  the  proviso,  that  the  said  line  come  not  within 
10  miles  of  Hudson's  river,  "  must  be  understood  so  far  as  New  Haven  had 
jurisdiction."  This  was  the  opinion  of  governor  Hutchinson,  who  hence  ac- 
accounts  for  the  grant  made  this  year  by  Massachusetts  upon  the  banks  of  the 
Hudson.  The  country  itself  a  few  years  after  was  recovered  from  the  Dutch 
and  granted  to  the  Duke  of  York— too  powerful  a  proprietor  to  contend  with 
about  bounds."     See  a.  d.  1674. 

3  Macy's  Journal  of  the  first  settlement  of  the  island  of  Nantucket,  in  Mass. 
Hist.  Soc.  iii.  155 — 160.  The  natives  were  willing  to  sell  their  lands  ;  and  the 
English  gradually  purchased  them,  until  they  obtained  the  whole,  excepting 
some  small  rights,  which  are  still  retained  by  the  aboriginal  proprietors.  Peter 
Folger  was  the  most  distinguished  man  among  the  first  English  settlers  of  the 
island.  His  daughter  was  the  mother  of  Dr.  Benjamin  Franklin,  who,  it  is 
thought,  "  inherited  a  part  of  his  noble  publick  spirit  from  his  grandfather,  Peter 
Folger." 

4  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.*339.    Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  466.     Cardenas,  who 
VOL.  I.  40 


314  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1659.  Sir  Christopher  Minis  took  the  Spanish  town  of  Campeachy.1 

^>^-w  Henry  Dunster,  president  of  Harvard  College,  died.2     Peter 

Deaths.  Bulkley,  minister  of  Concord,   died,  in  the  77th  year  of  his 


age.3 


1660. 


Restoration       King  Charles  II.  was  restored  to  the  British  throne,  and 
of  Charles    made  his  entrance  jnt0  London  on  the  29th  of  May.4     The 

general  court  of  Massachusetts,  in  December,  ordered  addresses 

to  be  made  to  the  king  and  to  the  parliament.5 

The  parliament  passed  an  act  for  the  general  encouragement 

and  increase  of  shipping  and  navigation,  by  which  the  provisions, 

places  the  article  in  1658,  says — "  y  fue  el  primer  obispo,  que  Heg6  a  aquellas 
Provincias." 

1  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  141.     Harris,  Voy.  ii.  903. 

2  Morton,  283.  Mr.  Dunster  is  considered  as  the  first  president  of  Harvard 
College  ;  and  the  commencement  of  his  presidency  was  in  1640.  But  the  first 
master  of  the  college  was  Nathaniel  Eaton,  "  who  was  chosen  professor  or 
master "  of  that  seminary  in  1637 ;  "  for  not  only  the  tuition  of  the  scholars, 
but  the  care  and  management  of  all  donations  for  erecting  edifices  &.c.  were 
committed  to  him  ."  Pres.  Stiles' MSS.  He  was  a  distinguished  scholar ;  but 
was  removed  from  his  office  for  his  severities,  and  went  to  Virginia.  See  Win- 
throp,  i.  308 — 313.  Governor  Winthrop  says,  Eaton  "  had  been  some  time 
initiated  among  the  Jesuits."  Mr.  Dunster  was  well  esteemed  for  his  learning, 
piety,  and  spirit  of  government ;  but,  imbibing  at  length  the  principles  of  anti- 
poedobaptism,  he  excited  uneasiness  among  the  overseers  of  the  college,  and 
was  hence  induced  to  resign  the  presidency  24  October,  1654.  Mather,  Magnal. 
b.  4.  128.  He  was  a  great  master  of  the  oriental  languages  ;  and  when  a  new 
version  of  the  psalms  had  been  made  by  some  of  the  New  England  divines,  and 
printed  in  1640,  that  version,  requiring  "  a  little  more  art,"  was  committed  to 
him  ;  and,  with  some  assistance,  he  revised  and  refined  it,  and  brought  it  into 
that  state,  in  which  the  churches  of  New  England  used  it  for  many  subsequent 
years.     Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vii.  19,  20.     Magnalia,  b.  3.  c.  12. 

3  Neal,  N.  Eng.  i.  321.  [See  a.  d.  1637.]  He  was  descended  from  an  hon- 
ourable family  in  Bedfordshire,  and  educated  at  St.  John's  college  in  Cambridge, 
of  which  he  was  afterwards  chosen  fellow,  and  proceeded  bachelor  of  divinity. 
He  succeeded  his  father  in  the  ministry,  in  the  benefice  of  Woodhill  in  Bedford- 
shire, his  native  place.  The  bishop  of  Lincoln  connived  at  his  nonconformity, 
as  he  did  at  his  father's  ;  but  he  was  at  length  silenced  by  command  of  arch- 
bishop Laud.  He  came  to  N.  England  in  1635  ;  lived  awhile  at  Cambridge  ;  and 
"  carried  a  good  number  of  planters  with  him  up  farther  into  the  woods,  where 
they  gathered  the  12th  church  in  the  colony,  and  called  the  town  Concord." 
Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3.  96 — 98.  He  was  distinguished  for  theological  knowledge, 
general  literature,  and  piety.  He  was  the  author  of  several  publications,  the  prin- 
cipal of  which  was  entitled,  "  The  Gospel  Covenant,  or  the  Covenant  of  Grace 
opened ; "  the  2d  edition  of  which  was  printed  at  London  in  1651,  and  dedicated 
to  Hon.  Oliver  St.  John,  ambassador  from  the  Parliament  of  England  to  the 
States  of  Holland ;  also  to  his  Church  at  Concord.  It  was  prefaced  by  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Shepard  of  Cambridge.  Mr.  Bulkley  was  one  of  the  moderators  of 
the  synod  in  1637,  Mr.  Hooker  was  the  other.  Stiles,  MSS.  and  Election 
Sermon. 

4  Hume,  Hist.  England,  vi.  c.  62.  Blair,  Chronology.  He  was  proclaimed, 
with  great  solemnity,  in  Palace  Yard,  at  Whitehall,  and  at  Temple  Bar,  on  the 
9th  of  May. 

5  Hazard,  ii.  579 — 584,  where  are  copies  of  both  addresses,  from  the  Massa- 
chusetts Records.    Hubbard,  c.  63. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  315 

made  in  the  celebrated  Navigation  Act  of  1651,  were  continued,     1660. 
with  additional  improvements.     It  enacted,  that  no  sugar,  to-    v^^^w/ 
bacco,  ginger,  indigo,  cotton,  fustic,  dying  woods,  of  the  growth  Navigation 
of  the  English  territories  in  America,  Asia,  or  Africa,  shall  be  ^  confirm- 
transported  thence  to  any  other  country,  than  those  belonging  to 
the  crown  of  England,  under  the  penalty  of  forleiture  ;  and  all 
vessels  sailing  to  the  plantations  were  to  give  bonds  to  bring  said 
commodities  to  England.     The  most  submissive  colonists  con- 
sidered the  act  as  grievous,  and  contrived  various  methods  to 
evade  it.     While  the  parliament  restrained  the  colonial  trade  to 
England,  it  conferred    the    privilege  of  the  sole  production  of 
tobacco  to  the  plantations.1 

The  only  English  colonies  on  the  American  continent,  after  English  co- 
the  emigrations  of  half  a  century,  were  Virginia,  New  England,  JjJJStai. 
and  Maryland  ;  which  are  supposed  to  have  contained,  at  this 
time,  no  more  than  80,000  inhabitants.2 

At  the  commencement  of  the  civil  wars  in  England,  the  popu-  Number  of 
lation  of  Virginia  had  increased  to  about  20,000  souls.  The  cava-  ^0^m^n 
liers  resorting  to  that  colony  during  the  distresses  of  those  times, 
Virginia  contained,  at  this  epoch  of  the  Restoration,  about  30,000 
persons.  The  province  of  Maryland,  notwithstanding  its  various 
distractions  and  revolutions,  continued  to  increase  in  population, 
in  industry,  and  in  wealth ;  and  contained  about  12,000  persons. 
Philip  Calvert,  having  been  appointed  governor  of  Maryland  by 
the  proprietary  in  June,  assumed  the  administration  in  December. 
Fendal,  his  predecessor,  was  now  tried  for  high  treason,  and 
found  guilty  ;  but  a  pardon  was  granted  him,  on  paying  a  moderate 
fine.3 

The  generals  Whalley  and  Goffe,  two  of  the  judges  of  king  juiy. 
Charles  I,  arrived  at  Boston.     Having  left  London  before  the  Whalley^ 
king  was  proclaimed,  they  did   not   conceal   their   persons  or  at°Bostoa7 
characters.     They  immediately  visited  governor  Endicot,  who 
gave  them  a  courteous  reception  ;  but,  choosing  a  situation  less 
public  than  Boston,  they  went,  on  the  day  of  their  arrival,  to 

1  Anderson,  ii.  453.  Chalmers,  b  1.  c.  10.  241—243.  [See  a.d.  1651.]  The 
second  article  of  the  act  is,  "  None  but  natural  born  subjects,  or  naturalized, 
shall  henceforth  exercise  the  occupation  of  a  merchant  or  factor  in  those  places  " 
[Asia,  Africa,  or  America],  "  under  forfeiture  of  goods  and  chattels."  This 
is  judged  to  have  been  a  good  improvement  on  the  former  act ;  "  it  having  been 
before  common  to  have  Dutch  merchants  to  be  factors  and  agents  in  our  colo- 
nies."   Ibid. 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  239. 

3  Chalmers,  b.  1.  c.  9.  225,  226.  Though  justly  rendered  incapable  of  future 
trust,  he,  at  a  subsequent  period,  disturbed  the  public  repose  by  other  intrigues 
and  treachery ;  and  his  accomplices,  upon  a  timely  submission,  were  fully  par- 
doned without  prosecution.  See  a.  d.  1681.  With  the  commission  of  the 
proprietary  was  transmitted  a  letter  from  Charles  II.  commanding  all  officers  and 
others  his  subjects  in  Maryland,  to  assist  that  gentleman  in  the  re-establishraenl 
of  lord  Baltimore's  just  rights  and  jurisdictions. 


3J6 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1660. 


go  to  New 
Haven. 


Marlbo- 
rough in- 
corporated. 

Brookfield 
settled. 


Removals 
to  Had  ley, 
and  North- 
ampton. 


Woolwich. 


Cambridge.  By  the  act  of  indemnity,  which  was  brought  over 
the  last  of  November,  it  appeared  that  Whalley  and  Goffe  were 
not  excepted  with  those  to  whom  pardon  was  offered  ;  and  they 
soon  after  went  to  New  Haven,  where  they  remained  in  conceal- 
ment.1 

A  tract  of  land,  six  miles  square,  having  been  granted  to  some 
of  the  inhabitants  of  Sudbury  ;  it  was  now  incorporated  by  the 
name  of  Marlborough.2 

Several  of  the  inhabitants  of  Ipswich,  on  petition  to  the  gene- 
ral court  of  Massachusetts,  obtained  a  grant  of  land,  near  Qua- 
baug  pond,  six  miles  square;  which  wTas  soon  after  settled,  and 
named  Brookfield.3 

Differences  concerning  baptism  terminated  in  the  removal  of 
one  part  of  the  churches  and  towns  of  Hartford,  Wethersfield, 
and  Windsor,  to  plantations  higher  on  Connecticut  river.  Some 
of  the  people  who  removed,  settled  Hadley ;  others  removed  to 
Northampton.  A  new  church  was  formed  at  Hadley,  of  which 
Mr.  John  Russell,  who  had  been  in  the  ministry  at  Wethers- 
field, but  removed  with  the  dissatisfied  brethren,  was  the  first 
pastor.4 

Woolwich,  in  the  province  of  Maine,  was  settled.5 


1  Hutchinson,  i.  215,  216.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  249.  Stiles,  Hist,  of  Three  of  the 
Judges  of  king  Charles  1.  23 — 26.  Some  of  the  principal  persons  in  the  govern- 
ment of  Massachusetts  were  now  alarmed.  The  governor  summoned  a  court  of 
assistants  22  February  1661,  to  consult  about  securing  the  fugitives;  but  the 
court  did  not  agree  to  it.  Finding  it  unsafe  to  remain  longer  where  they  were, 
they  left  Cambridge  26  February,  and.  arrived  at  New  Haven  7  March.  A  few 
days  after  their  removal,  a  hue  and  ciy  was  brought  by  the  way  of  Barbadoes  ; 
and  the  governor  and  assistants  issued  a  warrant  8  March  to  secure  them.  To 
avoid  all  suspicion  of  their  sincerity,  they  sent  Thomas  Kellond  and  Thomas 
Kirk,  zealous  royalists,  to  go  through  the  colonies,  as  far  as  Manhattan,  in  search 
of  them ;  but  deputy  governor  Leet  favouring  their  concealment,  and  Mr.  Daven- 
port, minister  of  New  Haven,  and  a  few  other  confidential  persons,  actually 
aiding  it,  they  effectually  eluded  discovery. 

2  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iv.  46.  Its  Indian  name  was  Okommakamesit ;  and 
it  appears  to  have  begun  to  be  settled  by  the  English  about  the  year  1654. 

3  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  258.  The  court  required  these  conditions :  "  Pro- 
vided they  have  20  families  there  resident  within  three  years,  and  that  they 
have  an  able  minister  settled  there  within  the  said  term,  such  as  the  court  shall 
approve  ;  and  that  they  make  due  provision  in  some  way  or  other  for  the  future, 
either  by  setting  apart  of  lands,  or  what  else  shall  be  thought  mete  for  the  con- 
tinuance of  the  ministry  among  them."  The  Indian  proprietor,  Shattoockquis, 
gave  a  deed  of  the  land  to  the  English  10  November  1665.  See  a  copy  of 
it,  ibid. 

4  Trumbull,  b.  1.  c.  13.  Pres.  Stiles'  Literary  Diary.  Hubbard  [c.  41.]  says, 
the  removal  "  was  orderly  and  peaceably."  Noah  Webster  Esq.  who  has 
obligingly  furnished  me  with  information  on  this  and  other  articles  of  our  history, 
writes  :  "  The  original  agreement  or  association  for  removal  is  on  record — dated 
at  Hartford  April  18,  1659.  John  Webster  is  the  first  signer,  and  about  30  names 
follow.  Mr.  Russell  and  his  people  signed  another  instrument,  and  his  name  at 
the  head  of  the  list  is  followed  by  about  30  of  his  congregation."  John  Webster 
(who  was  an  ancestor  of  my  correspondent)  may  be  considered  as  the  founder 
of  Hadley.     He  was  repeatedly  chosen  governor  of  Connecticut. 

5  Sullivan,  169.     Mills  were  now  erected  there. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  317 

The  township  of  Norwich,  in  Connecticut,  having  been  pur-      1660. 
chased   of  the   natives ;  the   reverend   James   Fitch,    with   the    ^^^^ 
principal  part  of  his  church  and  congregation,  removed  from  Norwich. 
Saybrook,  and  planted  that  town.1 

The  town  of  Huntington,  on  Long  Island,  was  received  as  a  Hunting- 
member  of  the  Connecticut  jurisdiction.2  ton* 

There  were,  at  this  time,  in   New  England  ten  Indian  towns,  Towns  of 
of  such  as  were  called  Praying  Indians.3    The  first  Indian  church  praying  in- 
in  New  England  was  now  embodied  at  Natick.4 

About  this  time  a  few  adventurers  emigrated  from  Massachu- 
setts, and  settled  around  Cape  Fear.5 

Hugh   Peters,  formerly  a  minister  in   Salem,  suffered   death  Death  of 
with  the  king's  judges  in  England.6 

1661. 

Charles  II,  in  his  instructions  to  Sir  William  Berkeley,  gov-  xnstructions 
ernor  of  Virginia,  required   him  to  call  an  assembly  as  soon  as  to  the  gov- 
might  be,  and  to  assure  it  of  the  royal  intention  to  grant  a  gensral  JjKu0* 
pardon   and  oblivion  of  all  persons,  those  only  excepted,  who 
were  attainted   by  act  of  parliament,  provided  that  body  should 
repeal  all  acts  made  during  the  rebellion,  derogatory  from  the 
obedience  which  the  colonies  owed  to  the  king  and  government 
of  England  ;  to  transmit  an  account  of  all  tobacco  shipped  from 
that  colony,  that  every  one  might  be  punished,  who  should  trans- 
gress the  act  of  navigation  ;  and   to  transmit  his  opinion  of  the 
practicability  of  establishing  an  iron  work.7     The  lawTs  of  England, 
which  seem  to  have  been  observed  by  consent  of  the  settlers  of 

1  Trumbull,  i.  236.  The  township  is  about  nine  miles  square.  In  June 
1659,  Uncas  and  his  two  sons,  by  a  formal  deed,  made  it  over  to  Thomas  Leffing- 
well  and  34  other  proprietors ;  who,  at  this  time,  gave  Uncas  and  his  sons  about 
£70,  as  a  farther  compensation,  in  addition  to  a  former  benefit,  on  account  of 
which  Uncas  had  given  Leffingwell  a  deed  of  a  great  part,  if  not  of  the  whole 
town. 

2  Trumbull,  i.  237. 

3  Hutchinson,  i.  166.  * 

4  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  18L 

5  Chalmers,  b.  1.  515,  516.  These  emigrants,  from  the  unpropitious  soil  and 
climate,  and  the  want  of  a  good  fishery,  for  some  years  experienced  the  miseries 
of  want.  On  their  solicitation  of  aid  from  their  countrymen,  the  general  court 
ordered  a  universal  contribution  for  their  relief.  Dr.  Williamson  says,  the  New 
England  colony,  which  settled  this  year  on  Old  town  creek,  were  driven  away 
by  the  Indians ;  that  they  deserted  their  habitations  before  the  autumn  of  1663, 
leaving  many  hogs  and  neat  cattle  in  the  hands  of  the  Indians. 

6  Bentley,  Hist.  Salem,  in  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vi.  253.  Hume,  Hist.  England, 
vi.  c.  63.  Hume  says,  "  No  more  than  six  of  the  late  king's  judges,  Harrison, 
Scot,  Carew,  Clement,  Jones,  and  Scrope,  were  executed."  See  a.  d.  1641, 
the  year  in  which  Mr.  Peters  went  to  England,  after  which  he  never  returned. 

7  Chalmers,  b.  1.  245.  The  iron  work  "  is  proposed,"  say?  the  king,  "  to  be 
undertaken  bv  ourself." 


318 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1661. 


Society  for 
propagating 
the  gospel. 


May. 
Committee 

for  New 
England. 

Complaints 
to  the  king 
against 
Massachu- 
setts. 


Aug.  8. 
Charles  II. 
proclaimed. 


Mandamus 
from  the 
king  re- 
specting 
quakers. 


Virginia,  were  now  expressly  adopted  by  an  act  of  the  assembly 
of  that  colony  ;  excepting  so  far  as  a  difference  of  condition  ren- 
dered them  inapplicable.1 

The  corporation  for  propagating  the  gospel  in  New  England, 
being  dead  in  law,  was  revived  by  a  new  charter  from  Charles  II. 
by  the  name  of  "  The  Society  for  the  propagation  of  the  Gospel 
among  the  heathen  natives  of  New  England,  and  the  parts  adja- 
cent.2 

The  king  appointed  the  great  officers  of  state  a  committee 
"  touching  the  settlement  of  New  England."  Complaints  being 
made  to  the  king  against  Massachusetts,  he  commanded  the 
governor  and  council  "  to  send  persons  to  England,  to  answer 
these  various  accusations."  Charles  II.  had  not  yet  been  pro- 
claimed by  the  colony.  The  governor,  on  receiving  intelligence 
of  the  transactions  that  were  taking  place  in  England  to  die 
prejudice  of  the  colony,  judged  it  inexpedient  longer  to  delay 
that  solemnity.  Calling  the  court  together,  a  form  of  proclama- 
tion was  agreed  to ;  and  Charles  was  acknowledged  to  be  their 
sovereign  lord  and  king,  and  proclaimed  "  to  be  lawful  king  of 
Great  Britain,  France,  and  Ireland,  and  all  other  territories  there- 
to belonging."  An  address  to  the  king  was  also  agreed  to,  and 
ordered  to  be  sent  to  England.3 

The  government  of  New  England  received  a  letter  from  the 
king,  signifying  his  pleasure,  that  there  should  be  no  farther 
prosecution  of  the  quakers  who  were  condemned  to  suffer  death 
or  other  corporal  punishment,  or  who  were  imprisoned  and  ob- 
noxious to  such  condemnation  ;  but  that  they  be  forthwith  sent 
over  to  England  for  trial.  The  Massachusetts  general  court, 
after  a  due  consideration  of  the  king's  letter,  proceeded  to  de- 
clare, that  the  necessity  of  preserving  religion,  order  and  peace, 
had  induced  the  enactment  of  laws  against  quakers  "  in  reference 


1  Jefferson,  Virg.  Query  xiv. 

2  Humphreys,  Hist.  Soc.  Propagat.  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts,  6.  Brown, 
Hist.  Propagat.  Gospel,  i.  65.     See  a.  d.  1649. 

3  Chalmers,  b.  1.  c.  10.  244,  253,  254.  Hubbard,  c.^6.  Hutchinson,  i.  216 
—219.  Minot,  Mass.  i.  40.  Hazard,  ii.  593—595.  The  order  of  the  court  for 
proclaiming  the  king  was  passed  7  August.  "  It  is  ordered  that  the  king's 
majesty  that  now  is  shall  be  proclaimed  here,  in  the  form  hereafter  expressed, 
in  Boston  on  the  eighth  day  of  this  instant  August  presently  after  the  Lecture." 
The  Form  is  subjoined  in  Hazard.  The  court  published  an  order  the  same  day, 
"  forbidding  all  disorderly  behaviour  on  the  occasion  ;  declaring,  that  no 
person  might  expect  indulgence  for  the  breach  of  any  law  ; "  and  "  in  a  par- 
ticular manner,  that  no  man  should  presume  to  drink  his  majesty's  health," 
which,  the  order  says,  "  he  hath  in  an  especial  manner  forbid."  This  last  pro- 
hibition, whatever  was  its  origin,  was  very  prudential.  Had  what  was  forbidden 
been  enjoined,  it  might  have  proved  too  severe  a  test  of  the  loyalty  of  the 
colonists ;  especially,  if  what  Chalmers  says  were  strictly  true,  that  king  Charles 
and  New  England  "  mutually  hated,  contemned,  and  feared  eath  other,  during 
his  reign ;  because  the  one  suspected  its  principles  of  attachment,  the  other 
dreaded  an  invasion  of  privileges." 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  319 

lo  their  restless  intrusions  and  impetuous  disturbances,  and  not     1661. 
any  propensity  or  inclination  in  us  to  punish  them   in  person  or   v^-v-^ 
estate,  as  is  evident  from  our  gradual  proceedings  with  them, 
releasing  some  condemned,  and  others  liable  to  condemnation, 
and  all  imprisoned  were  released  and  sent  out  of  our  borders  ; " 
that  "  all  this  notwithstanding,  their  restless  spirits  have  moved 
some  of  them   to  return,  and  others  to  fill  the  royal  ear  of  our 
sovereign  lord  the  King  with  complaints  against  us,  and  have  by 
their  unwearied  solicitations,  in  our  absence,  so  far  prevailed   as 
to  obtain  a  Letter  from   his  Majesty  to  forbear  their  corporal 
punishment  or  death  ;  although  we  hope  and  doubt  not,  but  that 
if  his  Majesty  were  rightly  informed,  he  would  be  far  from  giving 
them  such  favour  or  weakening  his  authority  here,  so  long  and 
orderly  settled  :   Yet,  that  we   may  not  in   the  least  offend   his  Penal  laws 
Majesty,  This  Court  doth  hereby  order  and  declare,  that  the  [jf*^^ 
execution  of  the  laws  in  force  against  Quakers  as  such,  so  far  pended. 
as  they  respect  corporal  punishment  or  death,  be  suspended  until 
this  Court  take  further  order."     Upon  this  order  of  the  court, 
28  Quakers  were  released  from  prison,  and  conducted  out  of  the 
jurisdiction  of  Massachusetts.1 

On    receiving  intelligence   of  farther   complaints  against  the  Mass.  gen- 
colony  of  Massachusetts,  and  orders  from  the  king  that  persons  jends°UIt 

1  Hubbard,  c.  65.  Neal,  N.  Eng.  i.  334,  335.  Hazard,  ii.  593—596.  The 
Mandamus,  given  at  Whitehall  9  September  1661,  had  this  superscription :  "  To 
our  trusty  and  well  beloved  John  Endicott  Esq.  and  to  all  and  every  other  the 
Governor,  or  Governors,  of  our  plantations  of  New  England,  and  of  all  the 
Colonies  thereunto  belonging,  that  now  are,  or  hereafter  shall  bee ;  and  to  all 
and  eveiy  the  Ministers  and  officers  of  our  said  plantations  and  Colonies  what- 
soever, within  the  Continent  of  New  England." To  vindicate  the  errors  of 

our  ancestors,  were  to  make  them  our  own.  If  it  is  allowed,  that  they  were 
culpable ;  it  is  not  conceded,  that,  in  the  present  instance,  they  stood  alone,  or 
that  they  merited  all  the  censure,  bestowed  on  them.  Laws,  similar  to  those 
of  Massachusetts,  were  passed  elsewher%  against  the  quakers,  and  particularly 
in  Virginia.  **  If  no  execution  took  place  here  [Virginia],  as  it  did  in  New 
England,  it  was  not  owing  to  the  moderation  of  the  church,  or  spirit  of  the 
legislature."  Jefferson,  Virg.  Query  xvu.  The  prevalent  opinion  among 
Christians,  at  that  day,  that  toleration  is  sinful,  ought  to  be  remembered ;  nor 
may  it  be  forgotten,  that  the  first  quakers  in  New  England,  beside  speaking  and 
writing  what  was  deemed  blasphemous,  reviled  magistrates  and  ministers,  and 
disturbed  religious  assemblies ;  and  that  the  tendency  of  their  tenets  and  prac- 
tices was  to  the  subversion  of  the  commonwealth,  in  that  period  of  its  infancy. 
See  a.  d  1662.  In  reviewing  the  conduct  of  our  revered  ancestors,  it  is  but 
just  to  make  allowance  for  the  times  in  which  they  lived,  and  the  occasions  of 
their  measures.  It  is  readily  conceded,  however,  that  severe  treatment  of 
secta-ies  generally  serves  to  increase  their  zeal,  and  their  numbers  ;  and  that  it 
is  therefore  as  repugnant  to  sound  policy,  as  to  the  benevolent  spirit  of  Christi- 
anity. The  great  and  learned  Grotius,  in  reference  to  the  treatment  of  the 
sectaries  in  Holland,  says,  with  equal  candour  and  discrimination  :  "  Nee  illos 
plane  damnaveris,  qui  prava  et  moribus  noxia  docentes  exilio,  aut  honorum 
facultatumque  ademtione  mulctaverunt.  Sed  contra  eventus  fuit.  Quin  ipsa 
invitant  pericula"  &c.  Annales,  16,  17.  It  is  hardly  needful  to  subjoin,  that, 
whatever  are  the  religious  theories  of  the  Quakers  or  Friends  at  this  day,  theiv 
deportment  in  society  excites  respect,  and  conciliates  esteem. 


agents  to 
England. 


Caribbee 
islands. 


Kennebeck. 


Death  of 
E.  Rogers. 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

should  be  sent  over  to  make  answer,  governor  Endicot  called 
together  the  court  again,  on  the  31st  of  December.  The  court 
appointed  Simon  Bradstreet,  one  of  the  magistrates,  and  John 
Norton,  one  of  the  ministers  of  Boston,  as  agents  for  the  colony  ; 
gave  them  instructions;  and  sent  an  address  by  them  to  the 
king.1 

Charles  II.  made  a  grant  of  all  the  Caribbee  islands  to  Francis 
lord  Willoughby.2 

The  tract  of  land  at  Kennebeck  river,  owned  by  Plymouth 
colony,  was  sold  to  Antipas  Boies,  Edward  Tyng,  Thomas 
Brattle,  and  John  Winslow.3 

The  Indian  translation  of  the  New  Testament,  by  John  Eliot, 
was  finished  this  year,  and  printed.  It  was  dedicated  to  Charles 
the  Second.4 

Ezekiel  Rogers,  first  minister  of  Rowley,  died,  in  the  70th 
year  of  his  age.5 


April  20. 
Charter  of 
Connecti- 
cut granted. 


1662. 

The  charter  of  Connecticut  was  granted  by  king  Charles  II, 
with  the  most  ample  privileges,  under  the  great  seal  of  England. 
It  ordained,  among  other  provisions,  that  there  should  be  annually 
two  general  assemblies,  one  holden  on  the  second  Thursday 
in  May,  and  the  other  on  the  second  Thursday  in  October ; 
and  that  the  assembly  should  consist  of  the  governor,  deputy 
governor,  and  12  assistants,  with  two  deputies  from  every  town 
or  city.  John  Winthrop  was  appointed  governor,  and  John  Mason 
deputy  governor,  until  a  new  election  should  be  made.  The 
governor  and  company  were  authorized  to  have  a  common  seal, 
to  appoint  judicatories,  make  freemen,  constitute  officers,  estab- 
lish laws,  impose  fines,  assemble  the  inhabitants  in  marshal  array 
for  common  defence,  and  to  exercise  martial  law  in  all  necessary 
cases.     It  was  ordained  by  the  charter,  that  all  the  king's  subjects, 


1  Hutchinson,  i.  c.  2.  1661.     Hubbard,  c,  66. 

2  Mem.  of  French  and  Eng.  Commisaries  concerning  St.  Lucia,  492. 

3  Sullivan,  Maine,  117.     See  a.  d.  1628. 

4  Gookin,  Hist.  Coll.  in  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  174—176.  Thomas,  Hist.  Print- 
ing. It  was  printed  at  Cambridge  by  Samuel  Green  and  Marmaduke  Johnson, 
4to.  with  marginal  notes. 

5  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3.  c.  13.  He  was  born  in  England,  educated  at  Cam- 
bridge, became  the  chaplain  of  Sir  Francis  Banington,  and  atterward  received 
the  benefice  of  Rowley.  His  ministry  there  was  attended  with  great  success  ; 
but  his  nonconformity  obliged  him  to  leave  that  field  of  labour,  and  come  to 
New  England.  See  a.  d."  1639.  He  brought  from  England  a  good  library, 
which  was  consumed  by  fire.  The  books  with  which  he  had  afterwards  "  re- 
cruited his  library,"  he  gave  to  Harvard  college.  The  time  of  his  death,  accord- 
ing to  the  Magnalia,  was  "Jan.  23.  1660;"  but  in  New  Style  it  was  1661. 
"  The  tardy  justice  of  our  age  erected  a  monument  to  Rogers  in  1805."  Savage. 
Note  on  Winthrop,  i.  278,  a.  d.  1638. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  321 

in  the  colony,  should  enjoy  all  the  privileges  of  free  and  natural     1G62. 
subjects  within  the  realm  of  England  ;  and  that  the  patent  should    v^^^/ 
always  have  the  most  favourable  construction  for  the  benefit  of 
the  governor  and  company.1 

The  charter  included   the  colony  of  New  Haven  ;  but  that  n.  Haven 
colony  did  not  accept  it,  nor  agree  to  be  united  under  one  gov-  does  not 
ernment  with  Connecticut.2  X22  the 

mr  ■»*•  charter. 

^  Ine  agents,  sent  by  Massachusetts  to  England,  presented  to 
king  Charles  the  address  and  petition  of  the  general  court,  which  jJES^- 
met  with  a  gracious  reception.  The  colony  received  a  letter  Mass.gov- 
from  the  king,  confirming  and  offering  to  renew  its  charter,  ten-  emment' 
dering  pardon  to  all  his  subjects,  for  all  offences,  excepting 
such  as  stood  attainted ;  but  requiring  the  following  conditions  : 
That  all  laws  made  in  the  late  troubles,  derogatory  to  the  royal 
authority  and  government,  should  be  repealed  ;  that  the  rules 
of  the  charter  for  administering  the  oath  of  allegiance  be  ob- 
served ;  that  the  administration  of  justice  be  in  the  king's  name  ; 
and  charging  the  government,  that  freedom  and  liberty  of  con- 
science, in  the  use  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  be  allowed ; 
and  that  all  persons  of  good  and  honest  lives  and  conversations 
be  admitted  to  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  supper  according  to 
it,  with  an  exception  to  any  indulgence  to  quakers.  The  letter 
also  enjoined,  that  there  should  be  impartiality  in  the  election  of 
the  governor  and  of  magistrates,  without  any  regard  to  any  fac- 
tion with  respect  to  their  opinion  or  profession  ;  that  all  freehold- 
ers of  competent  estates,  not  vicious  in  their  lives,  and  orthodox 
in  religion,  though  of  different  persuasions  concerning  church 
government,  should  be  admitted  to  vote ;  and  that  at  the  next 
general  court  their  letter  should  be  communicated  and  pub- 
lished.3 


1  Trumbull,  i.  249.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  293,  294.  Stokes,  Brit.  Colonies,  63— 
67.  Brit.  Emp.  ii.  169—171.  Anderson,  a.  d.  1662.  See  the  entire  Charter, 
prefixed  to  the  Acts  and  Laws  of  Connecticut.  The  general  court  of  Connecti- 
cut, in  1661,  prepared  a  Petition  to  the  king  for  a  charter ;  and  John  Winthrop, 
then  governor  of  the  colony,  went  to  England  to  procure  it.  An  extraordinary 
ring,  that  Mr.  Winthrop  now  presented  to  Charles  II,  which  the  king's  father 
Charles  I.  had  presented  to  Mr.  Winthrop's  grandfather,  is  thought  to  have  been 
influential  in  procuring  the  royal  favour.  Governor  Winthrop  did  not  arrive 
with  the  charter  until  after  the  general  election  in  May;  and  the  freemen 
made  no  alteration  in  their  officers  until  9  October ;  on  which  day  Mr.  Win- 
throp was  chosen  governor,  and  Mr.  Mason,  deputy  governor;  magistrates, 
or  assistants,  were  also  chosen  ;  and  the  charter  was  publicly  read  to  the  free- 
men. Trumbull.  Mather  [Magnal.  b.  1.  24.]  says,  it  was  "  as  amply  priviledged 
a  charter,  as  was  ever  enjoyed  perhaps  by  any  people  under  the  cope  of  heaven." 
lhe  Petition  for  it  is  in  Hazard,  ii.  586—588,  and  Trumbull,  i.  Append.  No.  vii. 
It  cost  the  colony  about  £1300  sterling. 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  296.  Trumbull,  i.  260—277,  where  the  objections  to  the 
union,  with  the  arguments  for  it,  and  the  negotiations  to  effect  it,  are  recited  at 
large.     See  a.  d.  1665. 

3  Hazard,  ii.  605—607.     2  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  viii.  52—55.    Minot,  Mass. 
VOL.  I.  41 


322 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1662. 


How  re- 
ceived ; 


and  acted 
upon  by  the 
general 
court; 


Answer  to 
the  king's 
letter. 


Act  of  par- 
liament 
against 
quakers 


The  colonists  had,  from  their  first  settlement,  entertained  such 
an  opinion  of  the  nature  and  extent  of  their  allegiance  and 
ohligations  to  the  crown  of  England,  as  would  not  admit  a  prompt 
compliance  with  all  these  conditions.  Believing  they  were  sub- 
ject to  the  king,  and  dependent  on  his  authority,  only  according 
to  their  charter,  which  some  of  the  requisitions  might  be  thought 
to  infringe,  their  compliance  was  slow  and  occasional,  as  prudence 
would  admit,  or  necessity  impel  them.  At  the  next  session  of 
the  general  court,  all  processes  were  ordered  to  be  carried  on  in 
his  majesty's  name ;  the  king's  letter  was  committed  for  consid- 
eration until  the  subsequent  session  ;  all  the  inhabitants  were 
invited  to  give  their  opinions  upon  it ;  and  it  was  ordered  to  be 
published,  but  with  an  express  injunction,  that  all  acting  upon  it 
should  be  suspended  until  the  next  meeting  of  the  court.1 

The  answer  of  the  general  court  to  his  majesty's  letter  is 
characteristic  of  the  colony.  After  a  respectful  introduction,  the 
court  say  :  "  For  (he  repealing  of  all  laws  here  established  since 
the  late  changes,  contrary  and  derogatory  to  his  majesty's  au- 
thority and  government,  we  having  considered  thereof,  are  not 
conscious  to  any  of  that  tendency ;  concerning  the  oath  of 
allegiance,  we  are  ready  to  attend  to  it  as  formerly,  according  to 
the  charter; — concerning  liberty  to  use  the  Common  Prayer 
Book,  none  as  yet  among  us  have  appeared  to  desire  it ;  touch- 
ing administration  of  the  sacraments,  this  matter  hath  been  under 
consideration  of  a  synod,  orderly  called,  the  result  whereof  our 
last  general  court  commended  to  the  several  congregations,  and 
we  hope  will  have  a  tendency  to  general  satisfaction."2 

An  act  was  passed  by  parliament  for  preventing  the  mischiefs 
and  damages  that  may  arise  by  certain  persons  called  quakers, 
and  others  refusing  to  take  lawful  oaths.  By  this  act  it  was 
provided,  that  every  five  of  them,  meeting  for  religious  worship, 
should  be  fined  for  the  first  offence  £5  ;  for  the  second  offence. 
£10;  and  for  the  third  offence,  abjure  the  realm,  or  be  trans- 
ported by  order  of  his  majesty  to  any  of  his  plantations.  Many 
quakers  refused  to  take  the  oath  ;  and  they  were  accordingly 
transported.  They  were  alike  subject  to  vexation  on  both  sides 
of  the  Atlantic.     By   an  act  of  the  Virginia  legislature,  every 


i.  41.  The  king's  language,  in  his  exception  of  the  quakers,  is  remarkable  : 
"  We  cannot  be  understood  hereby  to  direct,  or  wish,  that  any  indulgence  should 
be  granted  to  those  persons  commonly  called  Quakers,  whose  principles  being 
inconsistent  with  any  kind  of  government,  wre  have  found  it  necessary,  by  the 
advice  of  parliament  here,  to  make  a  sharp  law  against  them,  and  are  well  con- 
tented that  you  should  do  the  like  there." 

1  Minot,  i.  42,  43. 

2  Danfoith  Papers  in  2  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  viii.  48.  The  Court's  Declara- 
tion of  their  Rights  by  Charter,  in  1661,  is  in  Hutchinson,  i.  Appendix,  No.  xm 
and  in  Hazard," ii.  591,  592. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  323 

master  of  a  vessel,  who  should  import  a  quaker,  unless  such  as     1662. 
had  been  shipped  from  England  under  the  above  act,  was  sub-   v^-v-w/ 
jected  to  a  fine  of  5000  pounds  of  tobacco,  for  the  first  offence.  Laws  of 
Laws  were  made  in  the  same  colony  against  sectarians  of  every  ^JJJ^ 
denomination ;   and    many  of  the  most   industrious   inhabitants,  quakers, 
constrained  as  they  now  were  to  leave  the  colony,  fled  80  or  90  g"cdta°l£esr 
miles  into  the  wilderness,  to  avoid  the  operation  of  these  laws. 
To  this  cause  it  is  ascribed,  that  the  first  settlers  near  Pasquetank 
and   Perquimons  were  chiefly  emigrants  from  Virginia,  and  dis- 
senters from  the  established  church  of  England.     Many  of  them 
were  quakers.1 

The  assembly  of  Virginia  passed  an  act  to  make  provision  for  Virginia 
a  college.     After  premising  the  want  of  able  and  faithful  minis-  collesei 
ters,  and  the  improbability  of  a  constant  supply  from  the  parent 
country,  the  act  declares,  That  for  the  advancement  of  learning, 
education  of  youth,   supply  of  the  ministry,   and   promotion  of 
piety,  there  be  land  taken  up  or  purchased  for  a  College  and 
Free   School ;    and  that,   with  all    convenient  speed,  there  be 
buildings  erected  upon  it  for  the  entertainment  of  students  and 
scholars.2     The   same  assembly  passed  an  act,  That  no  Indian  Laws  of 
king,  or  other  person  shall,  upon  any  pretence,  alien  or  sell,  and  J^J^"'^"1 
that  no  English  shall  purchase  or  buy  any  tract  or  parcel  of  land  Indians; 
now  justly  claimed,  or  actually  possessed,  by  any  Indian  or  Indians 
whatsoever ;  and  that  the  Indians'  properties  in  their  goods  be 


1  Trott's  Laws  of  Virginia,  No.  11,  29,  30.  Williamson,  N.  Carolina,  i.  81— 83. 
In  March  1664,  60  quakers  were  exported  from  England  in  one  ship,  the  Black 
Eagle,  and  the  governors  of  the  plantations  were  ordered  to  receive  them.  lb. — 
The  preamble  of  a  law,  passed  in  1662,  or  the  following  year,  prohibiting  the 
unlawful  assembling  of  quakers,  states,  that,  under  that  and  other  names  of 
separation,  persons  have  taken  up  and  maintained  sundry  dangerous  opinions 
and  tenets,  and,  under  pretence  of  religious  worship,  often  assemble  themselves 
in  great  numbers,  in  several  parts  of  this  colony,  to  the  great  endangering  of  its 
public  peace  and  safety.  Laws  of  Virginia.  Beverly,  Virg.  57.  Jefferson 
[Virg.  Qu.  xvii.]  says  :  "Several  acts  of  the  Virginia  assembly  of  1659,  1662, 
and  1693,  had  made  it  penal  in  parents  to  refuse  to  have  their  children  baptized ; 
had  prohibited  the  unlawful  assembling  of  Quakers  ;  had  made  it  penal  for  any 
master  of  a  vessel  to  bring  a  Quaker  into  the  state ;  had  ordered  those  already 
here,  and  such  as  should  come  thereafter,  to  be  imprisoned  till  they  should  ab- 
jure the  country ;  provided  a  milder  punishment  for  their  first  and  second  return, 
but  death  for  the  third ;  had  inhibited  all  persons  from  suffering  their  meetings 
in  or  near  their  houses,  entertaining  them  individually,  or  disposing  of  books 
which  supported  their  tenets."  See  a  remark  of  Mr.  Jefferson,  made  in  refer- 
ence to  these  laws,  under  a.  d.  1661.  Beverly  says,  the  restraints  laid  upon 
sectaries  in  Virginia,  to  prevent  their  increase,  "  made  many  of  them  fly  to  other 
colonies,  and  prevented  abundance  of  others  from  going  over  to  seat  themselves 
among  them.  And  as  the  former  ill  treatment  of  my  lord  Baltimore  kept  many 
people  away,  and  drove  others  to  Maryland ;  so  the  present  severities  towards 
the  nonconformists  kept  off  many  more,  who  went  to  the  neighbouring  colo- 
nies." 

2  Trott,  Laws  of  Virginia,  No.  28.  The  preamble  says  :  "  The  want  of  able 
and  faithful  ministers  in  this  country  deprives  us  of  those  great  blessings  and 
mercies  that  always  attend  upon  the  service  of  God  &c." 


324  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1662.     hereby  assured  and  confirmed  to  them;  and  their  persons  so 

v-#^-w>    secured,  that  whoever  shall   defraud  or  take  from  them  their 

goods,  or  do  injury  to  their  persons,  shall  make  such  satisfaction, 

and  suffer  such  punishment,  as  the  laws  of  England,  or  of  this 

country,  do  inflict,  if  the  same  be  done  to  an  Englishman.1     An 

for  county    act  was  also  passed,  appointing  county  courts,  one  in  each  county, 

to  consist  of  eight  of  the  most  able,  honest,  and  judicious  persons 

in  the  county ;  who  were  to  be  empowered  to  do  whatever,  by 

the  laws  of  England,  is  to  be  done  by  justices  of  the  peace 

forobserv-    there.2     Acts  were  passed  by  the  same  "assembly,  that  the  30th 

onanuarr  of  JanuaiT>  the  day  on  which  king  Charles  I.  was  beheaded,  be 

and  29th  of  ^e$  as  a  yearty  ^ast  $  an(J tnat  me  29m  °f  Mayj me  day  °f  his 

May.       '    majesty's  birth  and  happy  restoration,  be  annually  celebrated  as 

a  holiday.3 
Licensers  of      The  general  court  of  Massachusetts  appointed  two  licensers  of 
French55      ^e  Press*4     The  same  court  granted  liberty  to  a  few  French 
refugees.      protestant  refugees  to  inhabit  in  the  colony.5 

A  synod  of  all  the  ministers  in  Massachusetts,  with  messengers 
SynodV1    ^rom  me  churches,  was  holden  at  Boston,  by  appointment  of  the 
Boston.        general  court,  to  deliberate  and  decide  on  certain  subjects  of  eccle- 
siastical controversy.6   The  result  of  its  deliberations  was  delivered 
to  the  general  court,  which  ordered  it  to  be  printed,  and  recom- 
mended its  observance  to  all  the  churches  in  its  jurisdiction.7 
The   three   townships,   settled  on   Connecticut  river,   in  the 


1  Laws  of  Virginia.  The  law  was  passed,  in  consideration  of  "  the  mutual 
discontents,  complaints,  jealousies,  and  fears  of  English  and  Indians,  proceeding 
from  the  violent  intrusions  of  divers  English,  made  into  their  lands." 

2  Laws  of  Virginia,  What  alterations  were  now  made,  it  does  not  appear; 
but  such  courts  had  "  of  a  long  time  been  accustomed." 

3  Trott's  Laws  of  Virginia,  Nos.  12  and  13.  The  reason  assigned  for  the  fast 
is,  "  that  our  sorrows  may  expiate  our  crime,  and  our  tears  wash  away  our 
guilt ;  "  for  the  holiday,  "  in  testimony  of  our  thankfulness  and  joy." 

4  Hutchinson,  i.  257.     Daniel  Gookin  Esq.  and  Rev.  Mr.  Mitchel. 

5  Hutchinson,  i.  c.  2.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  315.  "  John  Touton,  a  French  doctor 
and  inhabitant  of  Rochelle,  made  application  to  the  court  in  behalf  of  himself 
and  other  protestants  expelled  from  their  habitations  on  account  of  their  religion, 
that  they  might  have  liberty  to  inhabit  here,  which  was  readily  granted  to  them." 
See  a.  d.  1686. 

6  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  5.  63, 64.  Hutchinson,  i.  223.  Trumbull,  i.  325.  Two 
questions  were  referred  to  its  decision:  1.  Who  are  the  subjects  of  baptism  ? 
2.  Whether,  according  to  the  Word  of  God,  there  ought  to  be  a  consociation  of 
churches  ?  In  answer  to  the  first,  the  synod  declared,  "  That  church  members, 
who  were  admitted  in  minority,  understanding  the  doctrine  of  faith,  and  pub- 
licly professing  their  assent  thereunto,  not  scandalous  in  life,  and  solemnly 
owning  the  covenant  belbre  the  church,  wherein  they  give  up  themselves  and 
children  to  the  Lord,  and  subject  themselves  to  the  government  of  Christ  in  his 
church,  their  children  are  to  be  baptized."  This  answer  "  was  substantially  the 
same  with  that  given  by  the  council  in  1657."  The  synod  also  gave  their 
opinion  in  favour  of  the  consociation  of  churches.  See  "  The  Answer  of  the 
Elders  and  other  Messengers  of  the  Churches,"  with  Remarks,  in  Mather, 
Magnal.  b.  5.  64—84. 

7  Hubbard,  N.  Eng.c.  67. 


BRITISH  COLONIES'.  325 

colony  of  Massachusetts,  were  made  a  county,  by  the  name  of     1662. 
Hampshire.1  ^*^~^ 

The  town  of  Dorchester  voted,  that  Unquety,  since  called  Milton  in- 
Milton,  should  be  a  township,  if  it  have  the  consent  of  the  general  corporate^. 
court.2 

Philip,   sachem  of  Pokanoket,   made  his  appearance  at  the  August  6. 
court  of  Plymouth,  and  solicited  the  continuance  of  the  amity  poJ^oket 
and  friendship,  which  had   subsisted   between  the  governor  of  renews 
Plymouth  and  his  father  and  brothe*.     To  that  end  "he  desired  p"1^'^11 
for  himself  and   his  successors,  that  they  might  forever  remain 
subject  to  the  king  of  England,  his  heirs  and  successors  ;  and 
promised,  that  he  and  his  would  truly  and  exactly  observe  and 
keep  inviolable,  such  conditions  as  had  formerly  been  made  by 
his  predecessors  ;  and  particularly,  that  he  would  not  at  any  time, 
needlessly  or  unjustly,  provoke  or  raise  war  with  any  of  the  na- 
tives ;  nor  give,  sell,  or  dispose  of  any  lands  to  strangers,  or  to 
any  others,  without  their  privity  or  appointment ;  but  would  in 
all  things  endeavour  to  behave  peaceably  and  inoffensively  towards 
the  English.     The  court  expressed  their  willingness  to  continue 
the  friendship ;  and  promised  to  afford  the  Indians  such  friendly 
assistance,  by  advice  and  otherwise,  as  they  justly  might,  and  to 
require  their  own  people  at  all  times  to  maintain  a  friendly  con- 
duct towards  them.3 

The  authority  of  lord  Baltimore,  the  proprietary  of  Maryland,  Govcm- 
being   reestablished  at  the   Restoration,  he   appointed  Charles  J^'iand 
Calvert,  his  eldest  son,  governor  of  the  colony ;  who  now  as-  reverts  to 
sumed  the  administration.4     The  assembly  of  Maryland  besought  lord  Baiti- 
the  proprietary  "  to  take  order  for  setting  up  a  mint,"  and  a  law  more' 
was  passed  for  that  purpose.5     The  prosperity  of  this  province  J^ti  or  a 

1  Hutchinson,  i.  226.     Springfield,  Northampton,  and  Hadley. 

2  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  100.     It  had  the  consent  of  court. 

3  Morton,  a.  d.  1662.  Neal,  N.  Eng.  i.  352.  Stiles,  MSS.  The  original 
name  of  Philip  was  Metacom.  I.  Mather  [Troubles  with  the  Indians,  70.] 
says,  it  was  at  this  time  that  he  desired  an  English  name,  and  that  the  court 
named  him  Philip.  Judge  Davis  says  :  "  After  the  death  of  Massasoit,  about 
the  year  1656,  his  two  sons,  Wamsutta  and  Metacomet  came  to  the  court,  at 
Plymouth,  and,  professing  great  respect,  requested  English  names  might  be 
given  to  them.  Wamsutta,  the  eldest  brother,  was  thereupon,  named  Alexander ; 
the  younger,  Metacomet,  was  called  Philip."  Note  on  Morton. — The  Agree- 
ment in  1662  was  soon  after  the  death  of  Alexander.  It  is  signed,  "  The  mark 
P<  of  Philip  alias  Metacom ; "  "  Witness,  John  Sausamen,  The  mark  W  of  Francis 
the  Sachem  of  Nauset." 

4  Chalmers,  b.  1.  360.     Univ.  Hist.  xl.  469.     Europ.  Settlements,  ii.  229. 

5  Chalmers,  b.  1.  248.  "  The  great  hindrance  to  the  colony  in  trade,  for  the 
want  of  money,"  is  assigned  as  the  reason  for  the  measure.  It  was  enacted, 
that  the  money  coined  shall  be  of  as  good  silver  as  English  sterling  ;  that  every 
shilling,  and  so  in  proportion  for  other  pieces,  shall  weigh  above  nine  pence  in 
such  silver ;  and  that  the  proprietary  shall  accept  of  it  in  payment  of  his  rents 
and  other  debts.  This  coin  being  afterward  circulated,  the  present  law  was 
confirmed  among  the  perpetual  laws  of  Maryland  in  1676.  This  is  the  only 
Saw  for  coining  money,  which  occurs  in  colonial  histo%,  previous  to  the  Ameri 
r.an  Revolution,  excepting  the  ordinance  of  Massachusetts  in  1652.    Chalmers, 


326  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1662.     was  considerably  checked  by  the  incursions  of  the  Janadoa  In- 
n^-v-^    dians  ;  but,  by  the  aid  of  the  Susquehannahs,  they  were  repelled. 

probably  annihilated.1 
Laws  of  The  ancient  constitution  of  Virginia  being  restored,  the  grand 

assembly  of  assembly  of  that  colony  was  convened  in  March,  agreeably  to  the 

Virgimai  J .     .  .  rm  1  1         r   -n       \        1  •  1 

governor  s  instructions.  JLne  church  ol  England  was  now,  with 
the  approbation  of  the  people,  regularly  established  by  the  as- 
sembly ;  churches  were  ordered  to  be  built ;  glebes  were  laid 
out,  and  vestries  appointed^  ministers,  who  had  received  their 
ordinatio*  from  some  bishop  in  England,  were  to  be  inducted  by 
the  governor ;  and  all  others  were  prohibited  from  preaching,  on 
pain  of  suspension,  or  banishment.2  The  same  assembly  enacted 
a  law  "  against  the  divulgers  of  false  news."3  An  edition  of  the 
laws  of  Virginia  was  prepared  by  a  committee  of  revisors.4 
ActofUni-  By  an  act  of  uniformity  in  religion,  which  took  effect  on  the 
foimity  24th  of  August,  about  2000  dissenting  ministers  were  ejected 
passed  m  from  their  benefices,  without  any  provision  for  themselves,  or 
their  families.  Soon  after,  they  were  banished  five  miles  distant 
from  every  corporation  in  England.  Several  ultimately  died  in 
prison,  for  exercising  their  ministry  in  private,  contrary  to  law ; 
but  a  considerable  number  of  them  found  an  asylum  in  New- 
England.5 

1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  249.     Their  "  name  seems  now  extinct  or  forgotten." 

2  Laws  of  Virginia.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  245.  The  law  empowering  the  governor 
and  council  to  "  suspend  and  silence  "  a  preacher  so  offending,  and,  upon  his 
obstinate  persistence,  to  compel  him  to  depart  the  country,  was  "  as  formerly 
provided  by  an  act  made  at  James  city,  1642." 

3  Chalmers,  b.  1.  246,  247.  The  assembly  "  considered  how  much  of  the 
late  misery  had  arisen  from  the  falsehood  of  rumour,"  and  was  hence  influenced 
to  make  the  taw.  Various  other  beneficial  regulations  were  now  established, 
which  long  served  as  the  code  of  provincial  jurisprudence.  No  other  notice 
was  taken  of  the  late  "  usurpation,' '  than  a  declaration  of  the  assembly,  "  that, 
in  order  to  avoid  like  inconveniences,  it  had  reviewed  the  whole  body  of  laws, 
expunging  all  the  unnecessary  acts,  and  chiefly  such  as  might  keep  in  memory 
the  late  forced  deviation  of  the  people  from  his  majesty's  obedience,  and  bring- 
ing into  one  volume  those  that  are  in  force."  The  Virginians  were  now  happy 
in  the  governor  of  their  choice,  and  in  the  form  of  government  that  had  formerly 
given  them  great  satisfaction ;  and,  in   the  language  of  Chalmers,  "  as  they 

.  neither  felt  the  pressures  of  grievance,  nor  experienced  the  fever  of  distrust, 
they  continued,  for  some  time,  in  that  desirable  but  unimportant  state  of  tran- 
quillity, which  adds  nothing  to  the  stock  of  historical  knowledge." 

4  Griffith,  iii.  312.     In  1661  and  1662. 

5  Calamy's  "  Nonconformist's  Memorial;  being  an  account  of  the  lives,  suf- 
ferings, and  printed  works  of  the  Two  Thousand  Ministers  ejected  from  the 
Church  of  England,  chiefly  by  the  Act  of  Uniformity,  Aug.  24,  1662."  Neal, 
N.  Eng.  i.  356.  Peirce,  Vindication  of  the  Dissenters,  231,  232.  Hume  [c.  63.] 
says  :  "  About  2000  of  the  clergy,  in  one  day,  relinquished  their  cures  ;  and,  to 
the  astonishment  of  the  court,  sacrificed  their  interest  to  their  religious  tenets." 
The  learned  and  eminent  John  Owen,  d.  d.  who,  under  the  Protectorship,  had 
been  dean  of  Christ  church,  and  vice  chancellor  of  the  university  of  Oxford, 
was  invited  to  the  pastoral  charge  of  the  first  church  in  Boston,  and  shipped  his 
effects  for  New  England,  but  he  was  forbidden  to  leave  the  kingdom,  by  express 
orders  from  Charles  II.    Ibid.     Hutchinson,  i.  226.     It  was  after  the  death  of 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  327 

On  the  remonstrance  of  Calvert,  governor  of  Maryland,  the     1662. 
Dutch  retired   from  the  country  around  Cape   Henlopen  ;  and    s^-v^w/ 
Calvert  immediately  occupied  it.1 

Sir  Henry  Vane  was  executed  on  the  charge  of  high  treason.2  SirH.Vane 

executed. 

1663. 

The  immense  territory  lying  southward  of  Virginia,  although  March  24. 
granted  to  Sir  Robert  Heath  by  Charles  I.  remained  unsettled.3  Grant  of 
Edward  earl  of  Clarendon   and  several  associates,   apprized  of  th/eari  of 
the  excellent  soil  of  that  country,  formed  a  project  for  planting  a  Clarendon 
a  colony  there.     On  application  for  a  charter,  Charles  II.  granted  andothers- 
them  all  the  lands,  lying  between  the  31st  and  36th  degrees  of 
north  latitude  ;    and  constituted  them  absolute  lords  and  pro- 
prietors of  that  tract  of  country,  reserving  to  himself  and  his 
successors  the  sovereign  dominion.     He   empowered   them  to 

Mr.  Norton  the  next  year,  that  the  church  sent  this  invitation.  "  A  letter, 
ordered  to  be  written  from  the  general  court  of  Massachusetts  Bay  to  Dr.  Owen, 
to  second  the  Boston  invitation  to  accept  of  their  call,"  is  inserted  in  2  Coll. 
Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  ii.  265,  from  the  Public  Records.  It  is  signed  by  governor 
Endicot,  "  in  the  name  and  by  appointment  of  the  General  Court,  sitting  at 
Boston,  in  New  England.  Dated  the  20th  of  October,  1663."  To  the  Letter 
is  subjoined  this  Note  :  "  In  consequence  of  this  pressing  invitation,  Dr.  Owen 
was  induced,  in  the  year  1665,  to  prepare  for  a  voyage  to  Boston ;  but  was 
prevented  from  his  design,  first,  by  the  plague  and  fire  of  London,  which  took 
place  the  following  year ;  and  next  by  the  King's  declaration  of  indulgence  to 
the  Dissenters,  which  opened  to  him  a  prospect  of  greater  usefulness  by  remain- 
ing in  Great  Britain.  In  an  interview  also  with  the  King  himself,  by  his  majes- 
ty's special  request,  at  which  they  discoursed  together  about  two  hours,  he 
received  such  assurances  of  royal  favour  and  respect,  as  led  him  to  lay  aside  all 
purposes  of  quitting  the  country.  Besides  his  kind  professions,  the  King  gave 
him  a  thousand  guineas  to  distribute  among  those  who  had  suffered  most  by  the 
late  severities."  Neal  says,  "  He  was  once  determined  to  settle  in  New  Eng- 
land, but  was  stopt  by  express  order  from  the  council ; "  but  neither  he,  nor 
Hutchinson,  designates  the  precise  time  of  the  order  for  his  detention.  Hist. 
of  Puritans,  ii.  739.  4to.  edit.     Calamy,  Nonconformist's  Memorial,  Art.  OwejV. 

1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  634. 

2  Hume,  England,  vi.  c.  63.  He  was  governor  of  Massachusetts  in  1636. 
See  that  year,  and  Hutchinson,  i.  c.  1.  under  a.  d.  1637.  He  returned  to  Eng- 
land in  1637.  Whatever  may  have  been  his  errors,  it  is  allowed  that  his  writings 
exhibit  proofs  of  a  strong  mind,  as  well  as  of  a  vivid  fancy ;  and  that  his  conduct 
was  consistent,  equally  remarkable  for  integrity  and  zeal.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  v. 
172.  The  writer  of  the  Note,  ib.  observing  that  "  there  was  a  great  friendship 
between  Mr.  Cotton  and  him,"  and  that  they  were  "  of  the  same  political  and 
religious  principles,"  thought  it  highly  probable  that  one  assisted  the  other  in 
preparing  "  An  Abstract  of  the  Laws  of  New  England,"  found  in  manuscript  in 
Mr.  Cotton's  study  after  his  death.  Although  Hume  considered  Vane  as  an 
enthusiast,  he  has  so  described  his  execution  as  to  make  him  an  object  of  ad- 
miration. "  His  courage  deserted  him  not.  In  all  his  behaviour,  there  appeared 
a  firm  and  animated  intrepidity ;  and  he  considered  death  but  as  a  passage  to 
that  eternal  felicity,  which  he  believed  to  be  prepared  for  him." — The  house  in 
which  governor  Vane  lived,  while  in  Boston,  is  still  standing,  in  Tremont  street, 
near  the  house  of  the  late  Hon.  William  Phillips,  who  told  me  that  governor 
Vane  gave  it  to  his  minister,  Mr.  Cotton. 

3  See  a.  d.  1630.     Art.  Caro^aiva. 


328 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1663. 


May. 

First  meet- 
ing of  the 
proprietors. 


enact  and  publish  any  laws,  which  they  should  judge  necessary, 
with  the  assent,  advice,  and  approbation  of  the  freemen  of  the 
colony ;  to  erect  courts  of  judicature,  and  appoint  civil  judges, 
magistrates,  and  officers ;  to  erect  forts,  castles,  cities,  and  towns ; 
to  make  war,  and,  in  cases  of  necessity,  to  exercise  martial  law ; 
to  build  harbours,  make  ports,  and  enjoy  customs  and  subsidies, 
imposed,  with  the  consent  of  the  freemen,  on  goods  loaded  and 
unloaded.  One  of  the  provisions  of  this  charter  deserves  notice. 
The  king  authorized  the  proprietors  to  allow  the  inhabitants  of  the 
province  such  indulgences  and  dispensations  in  religious  affairs,  as 
they,  in  their  discretion,  should  think  proper  and  reasonable  ;  and 
no  person,  to  whom  such  liberty  should  be  granted,  was  to  be 
molested,  punished,  or  called  in  question,  for  any  differences  in 
speculative  opinions  with  respect  to  religion,  provided  he  disturb- 
ed not  the  civil  order  and  peace  of  the  community.  The  reason, 
assigned  in  the  charter  for  such  a  dispensing  power,  is,  "  it  might 
happen  that  several  of  the  inhabitants  could  not  in  their  private 
opinions  conform  to  the  exercise  of  religion  according  to  the  liturgy 
and  ceremonies  of  the  church  of  England."  The  province  thus 
erected  was  called  Carolina.1 

The  privy  council,  considering  the  present  condition  of  Caro- 
lina, decided,  that  all  former  grants  were  now  void,  because  they 
had  never  been  executed.  Animated  by  this  decision,  the  pro- 
prietors held  their  first  meeting  in  May,  to  agree  on  measures 
for  the  transporting  of  colonists,  and  for  the  payment  of  various 
expenses  ;  and  they  now  published  proposals  to  all  who  would 
plant  in  Carolina.  The  proposals  were  made  at  the  desire  of 
the  New  England  people  settled  around  Cape  Fear.  Among 
other  privileges,  the  proposals  offered,  that  the  emigrants  may 
present  to  the  proprietaries  13  persons,  in  order  that  they  may 


l  Hewatt,  S.  Car.  i.  42—47.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  517.  Drayton,  S.  Car.  5.  An- 
derson, a.  d.  1663.  Kennet,  American  Library,  113.  Mem.  de  TAmerique, 
iv.  554 — 585,  where  is  a  copy  of  the  Charter,  in  English  and  French,  dated 
24  March  1662—4  April  1663.  See  a.  d.  1630.  Art.  Carolajva.  The  Charter 
states,  that  the  applicants,  "  excited  by  a  laudable  and  pious  zeal  for  the  propa- 
gation of  the  gospel,  beg  a  certain  country  in  the  parts  of  America  not  yet 
cultivated  and  planted,  and  only  inhabited  by  some  barbarous  people,  who  have 
no  knowledge  of  God."  The  applicants,  beside  the  earl  of  Clarendon,  were 
George  duke  of  Albemarie,  William  lord  Craven,  John  lord  Berkeley,  Antony 
lord  Ashley,  Sir  George  Carteret,  Sir  William  Berkeley,  and  Sir  John  Colleton. 
The  grant  included  the  territories  of  what  afterward  constituted  North  Carolina, 
South  Carolina,  and  Georgia.  Ramsay,  Rev.  S.  Carolina,  i.  1,  12.  See  a.  d. 
1667.  The  claim  of  king  Charles  to  this. territory  was  founded  upon  Cabot's 
discovery.  "  This  country  was  first  discovered  by  Sir  Sebastian  Cabot,  by  the 
order,  and  at  the  expense  of  king  Henry  VII.  from  which  discovery  our  succes- 
sive princes  have  held  their  claim,  in  pursuance  to  which,  it  was  granted"  &c. 
T.  B.  Description  of  Carolina,  1682.  It  was  within  this  territory  that  Ribault, 
the  French  protestant,  built  Charles  Fort  in  1562.  See  A.  d.  1562—1565.  Since 
the  destruction  of  the  French  colony  at  Florida,  "  nor  French  nor  Spaniard 
have  made  any  attempt  for  its  resettlement."    lb.     See  a.  d.  1665. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  329 

appoint  a  governor  and  a  council  of  six  for  three  years  ;  that  an  1663. 
assembly,  composed  of  the  governor,  the  council,  and  delegates  ^^^^/ 
of  the  freemen,  should  be  called,  as  soon  as  the  circumstances 
of  the  colony  would  allow,  with  power  to  make  laws,  which 
should  be  neither  contrary  to  the  laws  of  England,  nor  of  any 
validity  after  the  publication  of  the  dissent  of  the  proprietaries ; 
that  every  one  should  enjoy  the  most  perfect  freedom  in  religion ; 
that,  during  five  years,  every  freeman  should  be  allowed  100 
acres  of  land,  and  50  for  every  servant,  paying  one  half  penny 
only  an  acre  ;  and  that  the  same  freedom  from  customs,  which 
had  been  allowed  by  the  royal  charter,  should  be  allowed  to 
every  one.1 

A  small  plantation,  that  had  been  several  years  settled  from  Albemarle* 
Virginia,  on  the  north  eastern  banks  of  the  river  Chowan,  falling 
within  the  boundaries  of  the  Carolina  patent,  was  now  named 
Albemarle.2 

The  assembly  of  Virginia,  in  consideration  of  'Mate  murders  Law  con- 
and  mischiefs  done  upon  the  English,"  passed  an  act  concerning  f^anf. 
the  Northern  Indians.  It  enacted,  that  the  king  of  Potomeck,  and 
all  the  Werowances  and  Mengaies,  that  had  given  any  cause  of 
jealousy  to  the  English,  should  deliver  such  hostages  of  their 
children  or  others,  as  should  be  required  ;  that  the  king  of  Poto- 
meck, and  all  the  rest  of  the  neighbouring  Indians,  should  here- 
after use  all  their  care  and  diligence  in  finding  out  the  actors ; 
and  that  the  king  of  Potomeck  be  enjoined  not  to  go  and  hold 
Matchamoco  with  any  strange  nation  without  the  knowledge  of 
designated  officers  of  the  militia,  until  the  hostages  be  delivered. 
The  hostages  were  to  be  civilly  treated  by  the  English  to  whose 
care  they  should  be  committed,  and  brought  up  in  the  English 
Liturgy,  so  far  as  they  were  capable  ;  and,  should  there  not  be 
persons  willing  to  take  them  otherwise  and  educate  them,  1200 
pounds  of  tobacco  a  year  were  to  be  allowed  for  each  hostage, 
for  such  maintenance  and  education.  "  For  the  Indians'  assur- 
ance under  the  government  of  the  colony,"  it  was  enacted,  "  that 
they  shall  have  equal  justice  with  our  own  nation,  as  the  laws 
already  made  have  provided,"  3 

Charles  II.  conferred  a  charter  on  Rhode  Island  and  Provi-  R^^nd 
dence  Plantations.     By  this  charter   the  supreme   or  legislative  charter. 
power  was  vested  in  an  assembly,  the  constituent  members  of 

1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  517.     See  a.  d.  1660. 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1L  518,  519.  The  most  southern  settlement  within  the  Vir- 
ginia patent  was  INansamond,  nearly  under  the  36th  degree  of  north  latitude. 
Though  an  attempt  to  plant  there  in  1609  was  unsuccessful,  a  plantation  appears 
to  have  been  early  settled  there.  As  the  aborigines  receded,  and  colonists  in- 
creased, the  planters  extended  their  plantations  still  farther  southwestward ; 
hence  this  "  small  plantation"  was  now  called  Albemarle. 

3  Laws  of  Virginia. 

vol.  i.  42 


\60 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1663. 


Act  of  par- 
liament en- 
grossing the 
colonial 
trade. 


Towns  on 
L.  Island 
annexed  to 
Connecti- 
cut. 


which  were  to  consist  of  the  governor  and  assistants,  and  such  oi 
the  freemen  as  should  be  chosen  by  the  towns ;  but  die  governor, 
or  deputy  governor,  and  six  assistants,  were  to  be  always  pre- 
sent.1 

An  act  of  parliament  was  passed,  to  monopolize  the  colonial 
trade  for  England.  It  prohibited  the  importation,  into  any  of 
the  English  colonies,  in  Asia,  Africa,  or  America,  of  any  com- 
modities of  the  growth,  production,  or  manufacture  of  Europe, 
except  they  were  laden  or  shipped  in  England,  Wales,  or  the 
town  of  Berwick  upon  Tweed,  and  in  English  built  shipping,  and 
which  were  to  be  carried  directly  to  the  said  colonies,  with  an 
exception  of  salt  for  the  fisheries,  wines  from  Madeira  and 
Azores,  and  all  sorts  of  victuals  from  Scotland  and  Ireland.  By 
this  act  the  British  Colonies  could  obtain  no  European  goods,  but 
through  the  ports  in  England.  A  drawback  of  the  duties,  how- 
ever, was  generally  allowed  on  the  exportation  of  those  goods  to 
the  colonies.2 

On  the  petition  of  the  towns  upon  the  west  end  of  Long  Island 
to  be  under  the  government  of  Connecticut,  the  assembly  of  that 
colony,  considering  the  lines  of  their  patent  as  extending  to  the 

1  Hazard,  ii.  612 — 623,  where  is  a  copy  of  the  charter.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  274. 
Stokes,  Constitution  of  British  Colonies,  60 — 62.  Brinley's  Account  of  the 
Settlements  and  Governments  in  and  about  the  lands  of  Narraganset-Bay,  in 
Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  v.  218.  Tbe  inhabitants  of  Rhode  Island  &c.  petitioned 
his  majesty  for  a  charter,  and  to  include  the  Narraganset  country.  Upon  a  dis- 
pute that  hence  arose  between  the  two  agents  in  England,  a  reference  "  was 
accorded  and  issued — that  property  should  not  be  destroyed,  and  that  the  inhabi- 
tants and  proprietors  of  the  lands  about  Mr.  Smith's  trading  house  should  choose 
to  which  government  they  should  belong  ;  and  they  chose  Connecticut.  Upon 
this  agreement  of  the  two  agents,  a  patent  was  granted  to  the  agent  for  Rhode 
Island,  mentioning  the  agreement  in  the  charter.  All  the  lands  in  the  Narra- 
ganset country,  and  islands  in  the  bay,  were  purchased  by  several  persons  of 
one  and  the  same  sachems,  and  their  successors,  before  any  charter  of  incorpo- 
ration for  government  of  those  lands,  so  contested  for,  was  granted ;  and  his 
majesty,  in  the  charter  granted  to  Rhode  Island,  allows  and  confirms  all  our 
purchases  already  made."  Ibid. — There  were,  at  that  time,  but  18  representa- 
tives in  the  colony ;  6  from  Newport,  4  from  Providence,  4  from  Portsmouth, 
and  4  from  Warwick.  Douglass,  ii.  87.  Callender  [46.]  says,  there  were  in  his 
time  [1738]  36  deputies,  chosen  half  yea'ly  by  the  several  towns,  also  10  as- 
sistants, chosen  yearly.  While  his  work  was  in  the  press,  the  town  of  Charles- 
town  was  "  erected,"  after  which  time  the  number  of  deputies  was  38. 

2  Pitkin's  Statistical  View,  c.  1.  See  a.  d.  1660.  The  preamble  to  this  act  shows 
what  was  the  policy  of  Europe  respecting  distant  colonies.  "  In  regard  his 
majesty's  plantations  beyond  the  seas  are  inhabited  and  peopled  by  the  subjects 
of  this  his  kingdom  of  England,  for  the  maintaining  a  greater  correspondence 
and  kindness  between  them,  and  keeping  them  in  a  firmer  dependence  upon  it, 
and  rendering  them  yet  more  beneficial  and  advantageous  unto  it,  in  the  further 
employment  and  increase  of  English  shipping  and  seamen,  vent  of  English 
woolens,  and  other  manufactures  and  commodities,  rendering  the  naviga- 
tion to  and  from  the  same  more  safe  and  cheap,  and  making  this  kingdom  a 
staple,  not  only  of  the  commodities  of  these  plantations,  but  also  of  the  com- 
modities of  other  countries  and  places  for  the  supplying  of  them,  and  it  being 
the  usage  of  other  nations,  to  keep  their  plantation  trade  to  themselves,  Be  it 
enacted"  &c. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  331 

adjoining  islands,  accepted  those  towns  under  their  jurisdiction.     1663. 
The  assembly  also  resolved,  that  Harnmonasset  should  be  a  town  ;   ^^^-^ 
and  12  planters,  principally  from  Hartford,  Windsor,  and  Guil- 
ford,  fixed   their   residence  there.     It  was  afterwards  named  ^jJJ{Jf 
Killing  worth.1 

John  Eliot,  minister  of  Roxbury,  completed  the  translation  of  Indian 
the  Bible  into  the  Indian  language  ;  and  it  was  now  printed  at  Blble* 
Cambridge.2 

A  ship  arrived  from  Holland  at  Delaware  river,  with  new  Dutch  ac- 
planters,  ammunition,  and  implements  of  husbandry.3  Delaware. 

The  island  of  St.  Lucia  was  granted  by  the  Indians  to  the 
English.4  St'Lucia' 

On  the  26th  of  January,  there  was  a  tremendous  earthquake  Jan  2C 
in  the  northern  parts  of  America.     It  was  felt  throughout  New  Earth- 
England  and  New  Netherlands,  but  with  the  greatest  violence  in  quake- 
Canada.     It  began  there  about  half  an  hour  after  five  in  the 
evening.     While  the  heavens  were  serene,  there  was  suddenly 
heard  a  roar  like  that  of  fire ;  and  the  buildings  were  instantly 

1  Trumbull,  b.  2.  c.  12.  In  1703,  the  assembly  gave  a  patent,  confirming  to 
the  proprietors  all  the  lands  within  the  limits  of  the  town.  The  original  name 
was  Kennelworth. 

2  Josselyn,  N.  Eng.  Rarities,  112.  Douglass,  i.  233.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc. 
vii.  24,  where  the  date  should  have  been  this  year ;  Mr.  Eliot's  Indian  version 
of  fhe  Lord's  Prayer  is  inserted  there.  The  title  of  the  Indian  Bible  is : 
"  Mamusse  Wunneetupanatamwe  UP-BIBLUM  GOD  Naneeswe  Nukkone 
Testament  Kah  Wonk  Wusku  Testament."  The  first  edition  was  printed 
in  4to.  by  Samuel  Green  and  Marmaduke  Johnson.  It  had  marginal  notes. 
Copies  of  the  first  edition  are  now  rare.  "  It  is  a  great  typographical  curiosity." 
Thomas,  Hist.  Printing,  i.  255,  262.  Dr.  Cotton  Mather,  in  his  life  of  Eliot, 
remarked,  "  It  is  the  only  Bible  that  ever  was  printed  in  all  America,  from  the 
very  foundation  of  all  the  world.  The  whole  translation  he  writ  with  but  one 
Pen"  Magnal.  b.  3. 170 — 211.  A  second  edition  was  printed  in  1685,  by  order 
of  the  Commissioners  for  the  United  Colonies.  Mr.  Eliot,  in  his  Letters  to  the 
Hon.  Robert  Boyle,  president  of  the  Corporation  for  propagating  the  Gospel 
among  the  Indians  in  New  England,  makes  frequent  mention  of  the  Indian 
Bible.  In  April,  1684,  he  writes  :  "  We  present  your  honours  with  our  book, 
so  far  as  we  have  gone  in  the  work,  and  numbly  beseech  that  it  may  be  accept- 
able, until  the  whole  be  finished,  and  then  the  whole  impression  (which  is  two 
thousand)  is  at  your  honours  command."  In  1685,  he  acknowledges  the  re- 
ception of  £900  sterling,  in  three  payments,  for  carrying  it  through  the  press. 
In  1688,  he  expresses  his  desire  to  Mr.  Boyle,  that  of  the  £30,  which  Mr.  Boyle 
many  years  since  committed  into  his  hand,  upon  a  design  of  promoting  Christ's 
kingdom  among  the  Indians,  £10  might  be  given  "  to  Mr.  John  Cotton,  minis- 
ter of  Plymouth,  who  helped  me  much  in  the  second  edition  of  the  Bible. 
I  must  commit  to  him  the  care  and  labour  of  the  revisal  of  two  other  small 
treatises,  viz.  Mr.  Shepheard's  [Shepard's]  Sincere  Convert,  and  Sound  Be- 
liever, which  I  translated  into  the  Indian  language  many  years  since."  The 
second  edition  was  printed  at  Cambridge  by  Samuel  Green,  with  a  short  prefatory 
Epistle  "  To  the  Honourable  Robert  Boyle  Esq.  Governour,  and  to  the  Company 
for  the  Propagation  of  The  Gospel  to  the  Indians  in  New  England,  and  Parts 
adjacent  in  America ; "  signed  by  "  William  Stoughton,  Joseph  Dudley,  Peter 
Bulkley,  and  Thomas  Hinckley ; "  and  dated  «  Boston  Octob.  23.  1685." 

3  Smith,  New  York,  i.  9. 

4  Mem.  de  l'Amerique,  hi.  261,  where  there  is  the  instrument  of  Cession, 


332  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1663.     shaken  with  amazing  violence.     The  first  shock  continued  nearly 
v-^^w'    half  an  hour,  and  several  violent  shocks  succeeded  it,  the  same 

evening  and  the  next  day.     The  concussions  did  not  cease  until 

the  following  J'lly.1 
Death  of  3        John  Norton,   minister  of  Boston,   died,   aged  fifty  seven;2 

ministers. 

1  Morton,  288,  289,  and  Judge  Davis's  Notes.  Josselyn,  Voy.  58.  Charlevoix, 
Nouv.  France,  i.  363 — 369.  The  effects  of  the  first  shock  in  Canada  are  thus 
described  :  "  The  doors  opened  and  shut  of  themselves  with  a  fearful  clattering. 
The  bells  rang  without  being  touched.  The  walls  split  asunder.  The  floors 
separated,  and  fell  down.  The  fields  put  on  the  appearance  of  precipices;  and 
the  mountains  seemed  to  be  moving  out  of  their  places. — Many  fountains  and 
small  rivers  were  dried  up ;  in  others,  the  water  became  sulphureous  ;  and  in 
some,  the  channel  in  which  they  ran  before,  was  so  altered,  that  it  could  not  be 
distinguished.  Many  trees  were  torn  up,  and  thrown  to  a  considerable  distance  ; 
and  some  mountains  appeared  to  be  much  broken  and  moved.  Half  way  be- 
tween Tadoussac  and  Quebec,  two  mountains  were  shaken  down :  and  the 
earth  thus  thrown  down,  formed  a  point  of  land,  which  extended  half  a  quarter 
of  a  league  into  the  river  St.  Lawrence.  The  island  Aux  Coudres  became 
larger  than  it  was  before  ;  and  the  channel  in  the  river  became  much  altered." 
Memoirs  Americ.  Acad.  Arts  and  Sciences,  i.  263 — 265.  This  is  a  credible  ac- 
count, because  derived  from  original  sources ;  but,  that  this  earthquake  in  Canada 
overwhelmed  a  chain  of  mountains  of  free  stone  more  than  200  miles  long,  and 
changed  that  immense  tract  into  a  plain,  though  affirmed  by  Clavigero,  seems  in- 
credible, without  more  historical  confirmation.     See  Hist.  Mexico,  ii.  221. 

2  Morton,  1663.  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3.  32—41.  Hubbard,  c.  75.  Hutchinson, 
i.  220 — 223.  Mr.  Norton  was  born  at  Stafford,  in  Hertfordshire,  and  educated 
at  the  university  of  Cambridge.  In  October,  1635,  he  arrived  at  Plymouth  ; 
early  in  1636  removed  to  Boston ;  and  before  the  close  of  that  year  was  settled 
in  !he  ministry  at  Ipswich.  Upon  the  death  of  Mr.  Cotton,  in  1652,  the  church 
in  Boston  applied  to  him  to  become  their  minister,  and  he  performed  the  duties 
of  the  ministry  in  that  church  with  Mr.  Wilson,  during  the  remainder  of  his  life. 
Mr.  Norton  was  a  distinguished  scholar  and  theologian  ;  had  "  an  eminent 
acumen  in  polemical  divinity;"  and  was  highly  respected  for  his  talents,  his 
wisdom,  and  piety.  In  1644,  he  was  requested  by  the  ministers  of  New 
England  to  draw  up  an  answer  in  their  names,  to  the  Sylloge  Questionum,  con- 
cerning church  government,  sent  over  by  Apollonius  to  the  congregational 
ministers  in  London,  and  by  them  commended  to  those  of  New  England.  In 
1645,  he  wrote  an  answer,  in  pure  and  elegant  Latin,  which  was  published  at 
London  in  164S,  with  this  title  :  "  Responsio  ad  totam  quaestionum  syllogen  a 
clarissimo  viro  domino  Gulielmo  Apollonio,  Ecclesiae  Middleburgensis  Pastore, 
propositam.  Ad  componendas  Controversias  quasdam  circa  Politiam  JEcclesias- 
ticam  in  Anglia  nunc  temporis  agitatas  spectantem."  It  makes  170  pages,  l8mo. 
and  has  a  Latin  Preface,  of  22  pages,  by  Mr.  Cotton,  indicative  of  the  same 
hand  which  wrote  the  "  Power  of  the  Keys."  Of  this  work,  Fuller  in  his 
Church  History  says  :  "  Of  all  the  authors  I  have  perused  concerning  those 
opinions,  none  to  me  was  more  informative  than  John  Norton,  one  of  no  less 
learning  than  modesty,  in  his  answer  to  Apollonius,  pastor  of  the  church  in 
Middleburgh."  Dr.  Cotton  Mather  supposes,  this  was  the  first  Latin  book  that 
ever  was  writen  in  the  country.  Mr.  Norton  assisted  in  modelling  the  Cam- 
bridge Platform  in  1647.  He  also  wrote  an  Answer  to  the  Letter  of  the  famous 
Duraeus,  who  laboured  for  the  pacification  of  the  Reformed  churches;  and  it 
was  signed  by  43  other  ministers.  He  published  also  a  Discussion  of  the  suffer- 
ings of  Christ ;  the  Orthodox  Evangelist;  the  Election  Sermon,  1657  and  1661 ; 
Life  of  Cotton ;  and  a  treatise  concerning  the  doctrine  of  the  quakers.  His  greatest 
work  was  a  Body  of  divinity,  which  was  never  printed.  On  the  restoration  of 
Charles  II,  Mr.  Norton  was  sent  with  Mr.  Bradstreet  to  England  by  Massachu- 
setts colony,  with  an  address  to  the  king.  Though  the  agents  endeavoured 
faithfully  to  perform  the  duty  assigned  them  ;  yet  their  embassy  being  less 
successful  than  the  colonists,  ever  jealous  of  their  liberties,  had  expected,  they 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  333 

Samuel  Stone,  minister  of  Hartford,  61  ;l  and  Samuel  Newman,     1663. 
minister  of  Rehoboth,  63  years.2  v^v~w/ 

1664. 

King  Charles  II.  granted  a  patent  to  his  brother,  the  duke  March  12. 
of  York   and   Albany,   for   several  extensive  tracts  of  land    in  Patent  to 
America.3     A  part  of  this  territory  was  soon  after  conveyed  by  York"  e  ° 
the  duke  to  John   Lord   Berkeley,   baron  of  Stratton,  and   Sir  June23 
George  Carteret,  of  Saltrum  in   Devon,  members  of  the  king's  Grant  of 
council,  by  the  name  of  Nova  Caesarea,  or  New  Jersey.4  w-  Jersey- 

The  same  king  issued  a  commission,  empowering  colonel  Rich-  Commis- 
ard  Nicolls,  Sir  Robert  Carr,   George  Cartwright,   and   Samuel  sion  t0  R- 
Maverick,  esquires,  "  to  hear  and  determine  complaints  and  ap-  others*; 
peals,  in  all  causes,  as  well  military,  as  criminal  and  civil,"  within 
New  England  ;  and  to  proceed  in  all  things  for  settling  the  peace 
and  security  of  the  country.5     The  commissioners,  arriving  at 
Boston,  laid  before  the  council  their  commission  and  instructions, 

met  with  a  cold  reception  at  their  return.  This,  with  severe  reflections  after- 
wards from  some  of  the  colonists,  has  been  supposed  to  have  hastened  his  end ; 
but  to  his  Boston  biographer,  who  was  deeply  versed  in  the  history  and  charac- 
ter of  those  times,  this  suggestion  appeared  questionable.  Eliot,  Biog.  Art. 
Norton.     See  a.  d.  1661  and  1667. 

1  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3.  116— 118.  Morton,  1663.  Trumbull,  i.  311.  Mass. 
Hist.  Soc.  vii.  41.  Mr.  Stone  was  educated  at  Emanuel  college  in  Cambridge, 
and  "  was  a  star  of  the  first  magnitude  in  the  firmament  of  New  England." 
He  was  eminently  pious  and  exemplary.  His  sermons  were  replete  with  senti- 
ment, concisely  and  closely  applied.  He  was  an  accurate  and  acute  disputant. 
He  was  celebrated  for  his  wit  and  good  humour,  and  his  company  was  sought 
and  esteemed  by  men  of  learning.  He  was  a  minister  of  the  church  of  Hart- 
ford with  Mr.  Hooker  14  years,  and  after  him  16  years.     See  a.  d.  1636. 

2  Morton,  1663.  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3.  113—116.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  ix.  191. 
Mr.  Newman  was  born  at  Banbury  in  England,  and  educated  at  Oxford.  He 
was  indefatigable  in  his  study  of  the  scriptures,  zealous  in  his  preaching,  and 
exemplary  for  piety  and  charity.  Dr.  Stiles,  in  a  MS.  account  of  Ministers, 
says,  "  I  have  seen  the  house  in  which  he  lived  at  Rehoboth,  standing,  1772." 
His  Concordance  of  the  Scriptures  was  reprinted  at  London,  in  folio,  1643. 
See  a.  d.  1644,  and  Allen  and  Eliot,  Biog.  Diet.  He  was  come,  says  Mather, 
in  1663,  to  "  The  Grand  Climacteric.  Nor  let  it  be  forgotten,  that  in  this 
memorable  and  miserable  year,  each  of  the  Three  Colonies  of  New  England  was 
beheaded  ot  the  minister  from  whence  they  had  most  of  their  influences  ;  Nor- 
ton went  from  the  Massachusetts  colony,  Stone  went  from  Connecticut  colony, 
and  JYewman  from  Plymouth  colony,  within  a  few  weeks  of  one  another." 

3  Smith,  New  York,  i.  10  ;  Trumbull,  Conn.  i.  266,  where  the  boundaries  are 
described. 

4  Smith,  N.  York,  i.  10, 11.  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  348,  362.  This  name  was 
given  in  compliment  to  Sir  George  Carteret,  whose  family  came  from  the  Isle 
of  Jersey.  Thus  the  New  Netherlands  became  divided  into  New  Jersey,  and 
New  York. 

5  Hubbard,  c.  66.  This  commission  is  in  Hutchinson,  i.  Append.  No.  xv, 
and  Hazard,  ii.  638,  639.  The  earl  of  Clarendon,  in  the  draught  of  his  plan  for 
sending  over  commissioners,  observed,  "  They  are  already  hardened  into  repub- 
lics." This  remark  of  Clarendon  is  quoted  by  governor  Pownal  from  a  manu- 
script copy.  Judge  Davis's  Discourse  before  the  Massachusetts  Historical 
Society. 


334  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1664.     requiring  assistance  for  the  reduction  of  New  Netherlands.     The 
v^-v^w/   council  advised,  that  the  entire  subject  be  submitted  to  the  general 

court,  which  was  soon  to  meet.1 
who  pro-  Nicolls,   who    had   been  fitted  out  from   England   with   four 

eainsfk  frigates  and  300  soldiers,2  for  the  conquest  of  the  Dutch,  pro- 
Nether-  ceeded  directly  to  Manhattan,  without  waiting  for  auxiliaries, 
lands.  j\j-Q  sooner  had  the  frigates  entered  the  harbour,  than  Stuyvesant, 

the  governor,  sent  a  letter  to  the  English  commanders,  to  desire 
the  reason  of  their   approach,   and  of  their  continuance  in  the 
harbour  without  giving  notice  to  the  Dutch.     Nicolls  answered 
the  letter,  the  next  day,  by  a  summons.     Stuyvesant,  determined 
on  a  defence,  refused  to  surrender.     Letters  and  messages  were 
reciprocally  exchanged.     The  English  commissioners  meanwhile 
published  a  proclamation,  encouraging  the  inhabitants  to  submit ; 
sent  officers  to  beat  up  for  volunteers  on  Long  Island  ;  and  issued 
a  warrant  to    Hugh   Hide,   who  commanded  the  squadron,  to 
prosecute  the  reduction  of  the  fort.     These  preparations,  with 
the  refusal  of  Nicolls  to  treat  about  any  thing  but  a  surrender, 
induced  the  Dutch  governor  to  agree  to  a  treaty  for  that  purpose  ; 
Aug.  ti.       and  on  the  27th  of  August   articles  of  capitulation  were  signed, 
Capkula-      by  which  the  fort  and  town  of  New  Amsterdam  were  surrender- 
Amsterdam-  ed  to  the  English.     The  Dutch  were  to  continue  free  denizens  ; 
now  named  to   possess  their  estates    undiminished  ;   to  enjoy   their  ancient 
New  York.  customs  wjth  regard  to  inheritances,  to  their  modes  of  worship, 
and  church   discipline ;   and   they  were  allowed   a   freedom  of 
trade  to  Holland.3    In  honour  of  the  duke  of  York,  New  Amster- 
dam now  took  the  name  of  New  York.4 

1  Chalmers,  h.  1.  386,  387,  573.  Morton,  1664.  The  general  court,  resolving 
"  to  bear  true  allegiance  to  his  majesty  and  to  adhere  to  a  patent,  so  dearly  ob- 
tained, and  so  long  enjoyed  by  undoubted  right,"  raised  200  men  for  the  king's 
service  ;  though  they  did  not  join  the  expedition,  because  it  had  been  crowned 
with  success  before  they  embodied. 

2  The  authors  of  the  Universal  History  [xxxix.  348.]  say,  that  Sir  Robert 
Carr  was  sent  with  a  strong  squadron,  and  3000  land  troops,  with  orders  to  dis- 
possess the  Dutch  of  the  country,  given  by  king  Charles  to  his  brother,  and  to 
put  the  duke  of  York  in  possession  of  it.  What  separate  instructions  may  have 
been  given  to  Carr,  we  know  not ;  but  he  sailed  from  England  with  Nicolls, 
and  acted  subordinately  to  him.  In  regard  to  the  number  of  troops,  I  have  fol- 
lowed Smith  and  Chalmers ;  both  say,  there  were  300. 

3  Smith,  N.  York,  i.  11—23.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  573,  574,  596,  who  says,  The 
last  privilege  Nicolls  had  no  power  to  confer ;  because  a  king  of  England  could 
not  dispense  with  the  laws,  by  permitting  a  commerce  which  they  had  prohibit- 
ed. Chalmers.  There  were  XXIII  Articles  in  the  Capitulation.  See  them 
entire  in  Smith,  N.  York,  i.  19—21,  and  Smith,  N.  Jersey,  43—47.  The  Eng- 
lish deputies,  who  signed  the  treaty,  were  Sir  Robert  Carr,  George  Carteret, 
John  Winthrop,  governor  of  Connecticut,  Samuel  WTyllys,  one  of  the  assistants 
of  that  colony,  and  Thomas  Clarke  and  John  Pynchon,  commissioners  from  the 
general  court  of  Massachusetts,  who,  Smith  says,  "  but  a  little  before  brought 
an  aid  from  that  province."  Gov.  Winthrop  and  several  of  the  principal  men  in 
Connecticut  had  previously  joined  the  English.    Trumbull,  i.  279. 

4  Smith,  N.  York,  i.  11,  22.  The  town  was  laid  out  8  years  before.  See 
a.  d.  1656. 


BRITISH  COLONIES,  335 

On  the  24th  of  September,  the  Dutch  garrison  at  Fort  Orange      1664. 
capitulated  to  the   English;  and,  in  honour  of  the   duke,  was    wv** 
called  Albany.1 

On  the  first  of  October  articles  of  capitulation  were   made  w.Nether- 
between  Sir  Robert  Carr  and  the  Dutch  and   Swedes  on  Dela-  laJ^s  sub* 
ware   bay  and  river,   which  completed  the  subjection  of  New 
Netherlands  to  the  English  crown.2 

A  tract  of  land  in  Jersey,  called  the  Elizabethtown  grant,  was  Elizabeth- 
bought  of  the  natives.     The  purchasers  were  John  Bailey,  Daniel  town  grant. 
Denton,  and  Luke  Watson,  of  Jamaica  on  Long  Island,  who  made 
the  purchase  of  some  Indian  chiefs,  inhabitants  of  Staten  Island. 
The  title  of  lord  Berkeley  and   Sir  George  Carteret  being  then 
unknown,  governor  Nicolis  granted  a  patent  for  this  tract,  dated 
at  Fort  James  in  New  York  2  December.     This  patent  accounts 
for  some  very  early  settlements  in  that  part  of  New  Jersey.     It 
soon  became  a  resort  for  reputable   farmers.     The  English  in-  Elizabeth- 
habitants  at  the  West  end  of  Long  Island   principally  removed  town»  New- 
thither  ;  and  many  families  from   New  England.     There  were  shrews- 
soon  four  towns  in  the  province  ;  Elizabethtown,  Newark,  Mid-  bury set- 
dletown,  and  Shrewsbury.3 

The  line  between  the  colonies  of  Massachusetts  and  Plymouth 
was  settled,  by  a  committee  from  each  colony.4 

A  very  large  comet  was  seen  by  the  people  of  New  England.5  Comet. 

Colbert,  prime  minister  of  France,  erected  on  the  ruins  of  the  NewFrench 
old  Canada  and  West  India  company  a  new  exclusive  West  India  W  India 
company,  for  forty  years.6  company. 

1  Ibid.  Smith,  N.  Jersey,  60.  While  Carteret,  who  had  been  commission- 
ed to  subdue  Fort  Orange,  was  at  that  place,  he  had  an  interview  with  the 
Indians  of  the  Five  Nations,  and  entered  into  a  league  of  friendship  with  them ; 
"which,"  adds  Smith,  nearly  a  century  afterward  (1756),  "  remarkably  con- 
tinues to  this  day."    Hist.  N.  York,  i.  22.     Colden,  Five  Nat.  34. 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  634.  Jefferson,  Virg.  275.  Encyc.  Brit.  Art.  Delaware. 
Smith,  N.  York,  i.  23.  Smith,  N  Jersey,  a.  d.  1664.  The  history  of  New 
Netherlands,  Chalmers  [572.]  observes,  "  contains  nothing,  but  their  settlement, 
their  constant  turmoils,  their  extinction ;  and  it  ought  to  teach  a  lesson  to  na- 
tions and  to  men,  how  they  admit  others  to  invade  their  rights,  because  con- 
tinued possession  at  length  forms  a  title,  specious  if  not  just." 

3  Smith,  N.  Jersey,  62.  Most  of  the  Long  Island  emigrants  "  fixed  about 
Middletown,  whence  by  degrees  they  extended  their  settlements  to  Freehold  and 
thereabouts  ; "  those  from  New  England  settled  at  Shrewsbury.  The  name  of 
the  principal  town  is  said  to  have  been  given  for  Elizabeth,  the  wife  of  Sir 
George  Carteret.  The  four  towns,  with  the  adjacent  country,  were,  in  a  few 
years,  well  inhabited  by  many  settlers  from  Scotland,  some  from  England,  some 
of  the  Dutch  who  remained  in  the  country,  and  some  from  the  neighbouring 
colonies.  "  Whether  Middletown  and  Shrewsbury  had  not  Dutch  and  English 
inhabitants  before,"  the  historian  of  New  Jersey  could  not  determine. 

4  Hutchinson,  i.  229.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  100.  Note  of  Judge  Davis  on 
Morton,  1664. 

5  Josselyn,  Voy.  50,  272.  Morton,  1664.  Hutchinson,  i.  226.  It  was  visible 
from  17  November  to  4  February.  I.  Mather  [Discourse  on  Comets,  113.]  says, 
this  famous  comet  was  conspicuous  to  the  whole  world." 

6  Memoires  de  PAmerique,  ii.  527—541.    Encyc.  Methodique,  Commerce, 


336  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1664.         The  first  meeting  of  the  general  assembly  of  Rhode  Island 

v^~v~w>  under   the  new  charter,  was  on   the    1  st  of  March,  when   the 

March  l.  government  was  organized.     Among  a  great  variety  of  ordinances 

sembiySof  which  were  enacted  by  the  legislature  of  this  colony,  one  was  for 

R  island  declaring  the  privileges  of  his   majesty's  subjects.     It  enacted, 

newTchar-  "  ^iat  n0  n'eeman  shall  he  imprisoned,  or  deprived  of  his  free- 

ter.  hold,  or  condemned,  but  by  the  judgment  of  his  peers,  or  the 

Ordinance  ^aw  °f  me  colony  5  that  no  tax  shall  be  imposed  or  required  of 

declaring  the  colonists,  but  by  the   act  of  the  general  assembly  }  that  all 

privileges  men  Qr-  conipetent  estates,  and   of  civil  conversation,   [Roman 

t  [Excepted  Catholics  only  excepted,]  t  shall  be  admitted  freemen,  or  may 

aftenwrd.  choose  or  be  chosen  colonial  officers."1 

See  Note  l.j  

Art.  Compaignie.  Anderson,  ii.  481.  Its  limits  were,  "  1.  That  part  of  the 
continent  of  South  America  lying  between  the  rivers  of  Amazons  and  Oronooko, 
with  the  adjacent  islands.  2.  In  North  America,  all  Canada,  down  to  and  be- 
hind Virginia  and  Florida.  3.  All  the  coast  of  Africa  from  Cape  Verde,  south- 
ward, to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope."  The  old  company  had  subsisted  about  40 
years.  See  Anderson,  ii.  311.  Before  this  new  company  was  formed,  France 
paid  tribute  for  her  luxuries  to  the  Dutch.  Voltaire,  viii.  195.  Lewis  XIV.  re- 
deemed Martinico  from  the  proprietaries,  and  granted  it  to  this  new  company. 
Mem.  de  PAmerique,  i.  p.  xxxii.    Univ.  Hist.  xli.  230,  244. 

1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  c.  11.  276,  279,  from  "  Laws"  of  Rhode  Island.  The  au- 
thority of  Chalmers,  for  the  charter  of  1663,  is  "  The  Charter  annexed  to  the 
laws  of  Rhode  Island,  and  a  copy,  examined  with  the  Record  in  the  Crown- 
office,  in  the  Entries,  titled,  Proprieties,  a.  p.  123  ; "  his  authority  for  the  ordi- 
nance, is  "  Laws,"  ut  supra.  The  authenticity  of  the  clause, "  Roman  Catholics 
only  excepted,"  has  been  disputed ;  and  strictures  have  been  made  upon  Chal- 
mers, as  maintaining  "  that  the  toleration  of  Roger  Williams  did  not  extend 
to  Roman  Catholics,"  and  upon  the  author  of  American  Annals,  as  having 
"  repeated  this  charge."  That  clause  was  an  integral  part  of  the  ordinance, 
as  recited  by  Chalmers,  and  the  omission  of  it  would  have  been  censurable.  It 
has  since  been  affirmed,  on  very  respectable  authority,  that  the  act  in  question 
is  not  to  be  found  in  the  records  of  Rhode  Island.  This  negative  evidence 
may  not  be  deemed  sufficient  to  destroy  the  crediblity  of  the  positive  testi- 
mony of  Chalmers.  It  is  presumed,  that  he  found  the  ordinance  at  the  Plan- 
tation Office  in  London,  where  the  official  papers  of  the  colonies  were  deposited. 
If,  at  that  Office,  the  ordinance  be  not  found,  let  it  be  exploded  ;  if  it  be  found 
without  the  excepting  clause,  let  that  clause  be  erased.  Should  the  national 
government,  in  accordance  with  a  motion  in  Congress  at  the  last  session, 
obtain  copies  of  the  most  important  of  the  colonial  papers  from  the  Plantation 
Office,  this  and  many  other  questions,  interesting  to  our  government  and  history, 
may  be  settled  at  Washington.  In  the  hope  of  obtaining  an  authentic  copy  of 
the  ordinance,  or  a  solution  of  the  question  pertaining  to  it,  I  wrote  to  Mr.  Chal- 
mers, in  1823,  while  he  was  Chief  Clerk  in  the  Plantation  Office ;  but  he  being 
at  that  time  aged  and  infirm,  and  dying  soon  afterward,  no  answer  has  been 
received. — The  examination  of  the  Records  of  Rhode  Island,  which  has  brought 
the  ordinance  into  question,  was  made  by  the  Hon.  Samuel  Eddy,  formerly  Secre- 
tary of  that  State,  who  says  "  there  is  not  a  word  on  record  of  the  act  referred  to 
hy  Chalmers  ;  "  from  which  circumstance  he  infers,  that  the  exception  of  Roman 
Catholics,  found  in  the  laws,  was  introduced  at  a  later  period.  Mr.  Eddy,  in 
his  "  Statement,"  says:  "  There  was  no  printing  press  in  the  colony  till  1745, 
and  no  newspaper  printed  till  1758.  The  colony  was  frequently  pressed  by  the 
government  in  England  for  copies  of  their  laws  and  other  proceedings,  and,  in 
1699,  they  sent  over  a  copy  of  the  laws  in  manuscript.  How,  or  from  what 
originals  they  were  made  up,  does  not  appear.  As  usual,  it  was  done  by  a  com- 
mittee. A  list  of  the  laws  was  ordered  to  be  left  in  the  secretary's  office,  but 
is  not  now  to  be  found.  I  would  also  suggest,  that  it  appears  at  all  times  to 
have  been  an  important  object  with  the  colony  to  be  on  the  best  terms  with  the 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  33? 

Laws  established   by  the  authority  of  his  majesty's  patents,     1664. 
granted  to  James  duke  of  York  and  Albany,  were  digested  into    s.^-vw 
one  volume  "  for  the  public  use  of  the  territories  in  America  Laws  tor 
under  the  government  of  his  royal  highness,  collected  out  of  the  Nevv  Yorkj 
several  laws  now  in  force  in  his  majesty's  American  colonies  and 
plantations." * 

The  king,  by  his  letter  to  the  inhabitants  of  Maine,  ordered  Maine, 
that  province  to   be  restored   to  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges,  as  the 
proprietor.2 

The  general  court  of  Massachusetts,  for  preventing  irregulari-  Printing 
ties  and  abuses  of  the  authority  of  the  country,  ordered,  that  press> 
there  shall  be  no  printing  press  allowed  in  any  town  within  this 
jurisdiction  but  in  Cambridge.3 

The  English  to  whom  the  Indians  had,  the  preceding  year,  st.  Lucia, 
granted  St.  Lucia,  now  took  that  island  from  the  French.4  It 
was  taken  by  five  ships  of  war,  carrying  about  1500  men,  who 
were  joined  by  600  Caribbeans  in  17  canoes.  This  English 
colony,  two  years  afterward,  reduced  by  epidemic  diseases  to 
89  persons,  abandoned  the  island,  and  burned  their  fort.5 

The  English  formed  a  treaty  with  the  Five  Indian  Nations,  by  Treaty  with 
which  these  natives  gave  their  lands  and  submitted  to  the  king  of  Nation*! 
England.6 


mother  country."  Mr.  Walsh  and  Mr.  Verplanck  make  the  same  inference. 
The  subject  is  largely  discussed  in  Walsh's  "  Appeal  from  the  judgments  of  Great 
Britain,"  427 — 435.  See  also  Verplanck's  "  Anniversary  Discourse  before  the  New 
York  Historical  Society,"  1818,  published  in  that  Society's  Collections,  ii.  105, 
106.  If  the  inference  there  made,  in  honour  of  an  eminent  individual,  impli- 
cate either  the  government,  or  the  colony,  of  Rhode  Island  ;  the  implication  is 
made  by  friends,  who  were  endeavouring  to  account  for  what  appeared  to  them 
historical  discrepances.— Among  the  authorities  that  agree  with  Chalmers  in  the 
date  of  the  ordinance,  and  in  its  exception  of  Roman  Catholics,  are  Douglass, 
i.  443,  ii.  83,  104  ;  British  Dominions  in  America,  b.  2.  252  ;  British  Empire, 
ii.  148.  In  copying  the  ordinance,  the  supposed  implication  of  Mr.  Williams 
was  not  adverted  to ;  it  was  merely  a  transcript  of  an  article  in  our  history. 
Whatever  may  have  been  the  legislation  of  1664,  Roger  Williams  has  a  just 
claim  to  the  honour  of  establishing,  at  the  foundation  of  his  colony,  "  a  free,  full, 
and  absolute  liberty  of  conscience." 

1  Coll.  New  York  Hist.  Soc.  i.  305—397,  where  these  laws  are  inserted. 
This  copy  prefixed  to  it  "  East  Hampton  Book  of  Laws.  June  ye  24th  1665." 
These  laws  are  there  said  to  have  been  "  published  March  the  1st  Anno  Domini 
1664  at  a  General  meeting  at  Hemsted  upon  Longe  Island  by  virtue  of  a  Com- 
mission from  his  Royall  Highness  James  Duke  of  Yorke  and  Albany  given  to 
Colonell  Richard  Nicolls  Deputy  Governeur,  bearing  date  the  Second  dav  of 
Aprill  1664."  J 

2  Minot,  Hist.  Mass.  i.  47. 

3  Charter  and  General  Laws  of  Massachusetts,  Append,  c.  4.  The  licensers 
now  appointed  were,  the  president  of  the  college,  Mr.  Jonathan  Mitchell,  and 
Mr.  Thomas  Sheoard. 

4  Memoires  de  l'Amerique,  iii.  112,  where  is  the  "  Capitulation"  of  the  Fort, 
23  June  1664. 

5  Anderson,  ii.  478.    Univ.  Hist.  xli.  218. 
b  Minot,  Mass.  i.  180. 

vol.  I.  43 


33S 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1665. 


May. 
Union  of 
ft   HaVen 
and  Con- 
necticut. 


October. 


Removal 
from  Bran- 
ford  to 
Newark. 


Commis- 
sioners re- 
turn to  Mas- 
sachusetts. 

Conference 
with  the 
general 
court* 


Firmness  of 
the  court. 


Connecticut  and  New  Haven,  hitherto  independent  com- 
munities, now  became  united  as  a  colony  of  Great  Britain,  under 
the  charter  from  Charles  II.  This  event  forms  an  important 
epoch  in  their  colonial  history.  A  proportionable  number  of  the 
magistrates  was  of  the  former  colony  of  New  Haven  ;  all  the 
towns  sent  their  deputies  ;  and  the  assembly  appears  to  have 
been  harmonious.  In  October  the  court  of  assistants  was  estab- 
lished. It  was  to  consist  of  at  least  seven  assistants  ;  to  have 
original  cognizance  of  all  crimes  relating  to  life,  limb,  or  banish- 
ment ;  and,  in  other  cases,  to  have  appellate  jurisdiction.  New 
Haven  and  Connecticut,  at  this  time,  consisted  of  19  towns. 
Branford  was  the  only  town,  in  New  Haven  jurisdiction,  that 
dissented  from  the  union  of  the  two  colonies.  Mr.  Pierson, 
minister  of  Branford,  and  almost  his  whole  church  and  congrega- 
tion, were  so  dissatisfied  with  it,  that  they  soon  removed  into 
Newark,  in  New  Jersey.1 

The  king's  commissioners,  returning  to  Massachusetts  from  the 
reduction  of  the  Dutch  colony,  began  in  April  to  execute  their 
important  trust.  The  governor  having  communicated  their  com- 
mission and  instructions  to  the  general  court,  a  conference  be- 
tween the  court  and  the  commissioners  soon  descended  into 
altercation.  The  commissioners  at  length  peremptorily  asked 
that  body,  "  Do  you  acknowledge  the  royal  commission  to  be 
of  full  force  to  all  the  purposes  contained  in  it?"  To  this 
decisive  and  embarrassing  question  the  general  court  excused 
itself  from  giving  a  direct  answer,  and  chose  rather  to  "  plead 
his  majesty's  charter,"  and  his  special  charge  to  the  commission- 
ers not  to  disturb  them  in  the  enjoyment  of  it.  The  commis- 
sioners insisting  on  a  direct  answer  to  their  question,  the  court 
declared,  that  it  was  enough  for  them  to  give  their  sense  of  the 
powers  granted  to  them  by  charter,  and  that  it  was  beyond  their 
line  to  determine  the  power,  intent,  or  purpose  of  his  majesty's 
commission.  The  commissioners  soon  after  informed  the  court, 
that  they  intended  to  sit  the  next  day,  by  virtue  of  their  com- 
mission, to  hear  and  determine  a  cause  against  the  governor  and 
company,  and  that  they  expected  they  would  appear  by  their 
attorney  to  answer  to  the  complaint.  The  court  drew  up  a 
declaration,  and  sent  it  to  the  commissioners ;  but  they  not  re- 
ceding from  their  purpose,  when  the  time  for  their  sitting  arrived, 
"  the  general  court,  with  characteristic  vigour,  published  by  sound 


1  Trumbull,  i  c.  12.  Hubbard,  c.  41.  Hazard,  ii.  520.  Day,  Hist.  Judiciary 
Conn.  10.  Dr.  Stiles  [MS.]  says,  the  Branford  people  removed  "  to  After- 
kull,  i.  e.  the  Jersies." 


#  BRITISH  COLONIES.  339 

of  trumpet  its  disapprobation  of  this  proceeding,  and  prohibited     1665. 
every  one  from  abetting  a  conduct,  so  inconsistent  with  their  duty   wv-w/ 
to  God  and  their  allegiance  to  the  king."     Thus  early  appear- 
ed in  the  fathers  the  unyielding  spirit  of  liberty,  which,  when 
put  to  the  test  a  century  afterwards,  was  found  to  be  no  less 
invincible  in  their  descendants.     The  commissioners,  determining 
to  lose  no  more  labour  upon  men,  who  misconstrued  all  their  Commis- 
endeavours,  and  opposed  the  royal  authority,  soon  after  departed,  sioners  de- 
threatening  their  opponents  "  with  the  punishment  which  so  many  pai ' 
concerned  in  the  late  rebellion  had  met  with  in  England."1 

Nicolls,  who,  on  the  conquest  of  New  York,  had  instantly  as-  Engiisn 
sumed  the  government  as  deputy  governor  of  the  duke  of  York,  government 
soon  "  put  the  whole  government  into  one  frame   and  policy."  jj' yjjjfc . 
In  imitation  of  what  had  been  previously  established  by  the  Dutch, 
he  erected  a  court  of  assizes,  composed  of  the  governor,  the 
council,  the  justices  of  the  peace,  which  was  invested  with  every 
power  in  the  colony,  legislative,  executive,  and  judicial.     This 
court  having  collected  into  one  code  the  ancient  customs,  with 
such  additional  improvements  as  the  great  change  of  things  re- 
quired, regarding  the  laws  of  England   as  the  supreme  rule  ; 
these  ordinances  were  transmitted  to  England,  and  confirmed  by 
the  duke  of  York,  the  following  year.     A  dispute  having  risen 
between  the  inhabitants  of  Jamaica  on  Long  Island,  respecting 
Indian. deeds ;  it  was  ordained,  that  no  purchase  from  the  Indians, 
without  the  governor's  license,  executed  in  his  presence,  should 
be  valid.     The  English  methods  of  government  were  gradually 
introduced  into  the  province.     On  the  12th  of  June,  the  inhabi- 
tants of  New  York  were  incorporated  under  the  care  of  a  mayor,  City  incoir 
five  aldermen,  and  a  sheriff.     Until  this  time  the  city  was  ruled  Porated- 
by  a  scout,  burgomasters,  and  schepens.2 

At  the  close  of  the  year,  Nicolls,  governor  of  New  York  and  Carteret 
New  Jersey,  reluctantly  resigned  the  government  of  New  Jersey  governor  of 

1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  388,  389.  Hubbard,  c.  66.  Hutchinson,  a.  d  1665.  Brad- 
ford, Mass.  i.  c  12.  The  Stamp  Act,  it  will  be  found,  was  passed  just  a  century 
after  this  essay  of  the  Commissioners.     See  a.  d.  1765. 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  575,  577.  Smith,  N.  York,  i.  27.  Thomas  Willet,  esquire,  ■ 
an  Englishman,  who  usually  lived  and  finally  died  at  Swanzey  at  the  heatl  of 
Narraganset  bay,  was  the  first  mayor,  after  the  conquest.  He  was  a  merchant, 
and  had  factories,  or  Indian  trading  houses,  from  Kennebeck  to  Delaware,  par- 
ticularly at  New  Amsterdam  and  Fort  Orange.  Pres.  Stiles,  MS.  Memorandum 
in  Smith's  Hist.  N.  York.  Nicolls.found  the  town  composed  of  a  few  miserable 
houses,  occupied  by  men  who  were  extremely  poor,  and  the  whole  in  "  a  mean 
condition  ; "  but  he  foretold  its  greatness,  if  it  were  encouraged  with  the  immu- 
nities which  he  then  recommended.  He  informed  the  duke  of  York,  by  a  letter, 
dated  in  November,  1665,  "  such  is  the  mean  condition  of  this  town  [New 
York],  that  not  one  soldier  to  this  day  has  lain  in  sheets,  or  upon  any  other  bed 
than  canvass  and  straw."  Chalmers,  b.  1.  575,  597.  Some  of  the  houses,  how- 
ever, were  handsomely  built  of  brick  and  stone,  and  in  part  covered  with  red 
and  black  tiles,  and  "  the  land  being  high,  it  presented  an  agreeable  prospect 
from  the  sea."    Brit.  Emp.  ii.  208. 


340 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1665. 


Military 
state  of 
Massachu- 
setts. 


Shipping. 


June  13. 
Second 
cimrter  of 
Carolina. 


Limits  of 
Carolina. 


Governor  of 
Clarendon 
county  ap- 
pointed. 


to  Carteret,  its  appointed  governor,  who  took  possession  of 
Elizabethtown,  the  capital,  now  consisting  of  lour  families,  just 
settled  in  the  wilderness.1 

The  militia  of  Massachusetts  consisted  at  this  time  of  4000 
foot,  and  400  horse.  The  colony  maintained  a  fort  at  the 
entrance  of  Boston  harbour,  with  five  or  six  guns ;  two  batteries 
in  the  harbour,  and  one  at  Charlestown.  The  number  of  its 
ships  and  vessels  was  about  80,  from  20  to  40  tons ;  about  40, 
from  40  to  100  tons,  and  about  12  ships  above  100  tons.2 

The  second  charter  of  Carolina  was  granted  by  Charles  II.  to 
the  same  proprietors.  It  recited  and  confirmed  the  former 
charter,  with  enlargements.  Carolina  was  declared  independent 
of  any  other  province,  but  subject  immediately  to  the  crown  of 
England  ;  and  the  inhabitants  were  never  to  be  compelled  to 
answer  in  other  dominions  of  the  crown,  excepting  within  the 
realm.  The  limits  of  the  territory,  granted  by  this  charter,  are 
thus  defined  :  "  All  that  province,  territory  or  tract  of  ground, 
situate  within  our  dominions  of  America,  extending  north  and 
eastward  as  far  as  the  north  end  of  Carahtuke  river,  or  gulet 
upon  a  straight  westerly  line,  to  Wyanoake  creek,  which  lies 
within  or  about  the  degrees  of  36  and  30  minutes  northern  lati- 
tude, and  so  west,  in  a  direct  line  as  far  as  the  South  Seas  ;  and 
south  and  westward  as  far  as  the  degrees  of  29  inclusive  north- 
ern latitude,  and  so  west  in  a  direct  line  as  far  as  the  South 
Seas,  together  with  all  and  singular  ports,  harbours,  bays,  rivers, 
and  islets,  belonging  to  the  Province  or  Territory  aforesaid."3 
According  to  the  limits  fixed  in  this  charter,  St.  Augustine,  as 
well  as  the  whole  of  what  was  afterwards  Georgia,  fell  within  the 
English  dominions ;  but  the  Spaniards  alleged,  that  this  grant  was 
an  invasion  of  their  rights,  and  never  admitted  the  limits  of  this 
charter,  at  any  subsequent  treaty.  The  English  therefore  had 
recourse  to  the  claim,  founded  on  prior  discovery.4 

Several  gentlemen  of  Barbadoes,  dissatisfied  with  their  con- 
dition on  that  island,  having  proposed  to  remove  to  the  county 
of  Clarendon,  stretching  from  Cape  Fear  to  the  river  St.  Matheo, 
recently  laid  out  by  the  proprietaries  of  Carolina ;  John  Yeamans, 
a  respectable  planter  of  Barbadoes,  was  now  appointed  com- 
mander in  chief  of  that  county.     He  was  ordered  to  grant  lands 


1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  615. 

2  Hutchinson,  i.  244. 

3  Memoires  de  PAmerique,  iv.  586 — 617 ;  where  this  Charter,  in  English  and 
French  is  inserted  entire.     It  is  dated  13 — 24  Juin  1665. 

4  Chalmers,  b.  1.  521,  522,  from  Car.  Ent.  v.  1,  where  also  is  the  charter, 
No.  2.  1—38.  Ramsay,  Hist.  S.  Car.  i.  c.  2.  Drayton,  S.  Car.  6.  Jefferson, 
Virg.  276.  Univ  Hist,  xxxix.  129.  Lawson,  Carolina,  255.  Williamson,  N. 
Car.  i.  86,  230—254.  Dr.  Ramsay  states  "  the  present  situation  and  limits  of 
South  Carolina  "  to  be  "  between  32  and  35  degrees  8  minutes,"  n.  lat  *  and 
6  degrees  10  minutes  west  longitude  from  Washington." 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  341 

to  every  one,  according  to  the  conditions  agreed  on  with  the     1665. 
adventurers,  reserving  one  half  penny  sterling  for  every  acre,    v^-v-^/ 
payable  in  March,  1670.     King  Charles,  in  aid  of  the  laudable 
exertions  of  his  courtiers,  gave  them   12  pieces  of  ordnance, 
which  were  now  sent  to  Charles  river,  with  a  considerable  quan- 
tity of  warlike  stores.1     In  the  autumn,  Yeamans  conducted  from  settlement 
Barbadoes  a  body  of  emigrants,  who  landed  on  the  southern  bank  by  w»ii- 
of  Cape  Fear.     He  cultivated  the  good  will  of  the  natives,  and  BarbadJes* 
ensured  a   seven  years'  peace.     The  planters,  in  opening  the 
forest  to  make  room  for  the  operations  of  tillage,  "  necessarily 
prepared  timber  tor  the  uses  of  the  cooper  and  builder ;  which 
they  transmitted  to  the  island  whence  they  had  emigrated,  as  the 
first  object  of  a  feeble  commerce,  that  kindled   the  spark  of  in- 
dustry, which  soon  gave  animation  to  the  whole."2 

The  English  inhabitants  of  Maryland  now  amounted  to  16,000.3  Maryland. 
This  rapid  progress  in  population  is  ascribed  to  the  liberal  policy 
of  lord  Baltimore  at  the  first  settlement  of  Maryland  ;  the  liberty 
given  by  law  to  all  denominations  of  Christians  to  settle  in  that 
province  ;  and  the  mild  and  impartial  administration  of  governor 
Calvert. 

The  government  of  Rhode  Island  passed  an  order  to  outlaw  Order  of 
quakers,  and  to  seize  their  estates,  because  they  would  not  bear  R-  !sla.nd 

i         -i  a      •  i  •  •  ill   ug3.in.st 

arms ;  but  the  people  in  general  rose  up  against  it,  and  would  quakers; 
not  suffer  it  to  be  carried  into  effect.4 

Misquamicut  was  purchased  of  the  Indians  ;  and  a  number  of  Westerly 
baptists  of  the  church  in  Newport  removed  to  this  new  plantation,  sett  e  ' 
which  was  afterward  called  Westerly.5 

A  baptist  church  was  gathered  in  Boston.     The  first  prosecu-  Anabap- 
tion  of  anabaptists,  that  occurs  in  the  records  of  Massachusetts, 
was  in  this  year.6 

There  were  in  Massachusetts  six  towns  of  Indians,  professing  Praying 
the  Christian  religion.7  Indians. 


1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  520,521.  Yeamans  was  directed  "to  make  every  thing 
easy  to  the  people  of  New  England,  from  which  the  greatest  emigrations  are 
expected,  as  the  southern  colonies  are  already  drained." 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  523.  The  next  year,  an  account  of  the  "  New  Plantation, 
begun  by  the  English  at  Cape  Feare,"  was  published  at  London.  Bibliotheca 
Americana,  98. 

3  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  469.     Brit.  Emp.  iii.  4. 

4  Brinley's  Account  of  Settlements  about  Narraganset-Bay,  in  Coll.  Mass. 
Hist.  Soc.  v.  219. 

5  Callender,  39,  65.  They  afterward  "  generally  embraced  the  seventh  day 
sabbath."  Their  plantation  was  constituted  a  township  by  the  name  of  Wester- 
ly, in  1669.  Ibid.  It  formerly  belonged  to  Stonington  [Trumbull,  i.  343.],  but 
it  is  now  in  the  State  of  Rhode  Island 

6  Hutchinson,  i.  227.  Antipoedobaptism  had  appeared  in  the  colony  about 
a.  d.  1640,  and  a  law  had  been  made  against  it,  with  the  penalty  of  banishment. 
See  a.  d.  1644. 

7  Hutchinson,  i.  242. 


342 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1665. 

Canada. 


N.  France 
granted  to 
W .  I.  com- 
pany. 

Courcelles 
appointed 
governor. 

Settlers 
arrive. 


Forts  built. 


St.  Augus- 
tine sucked 
and  plun- 
dered. 


Death  of 
J.  Endicot. 


The  hundred  Associates,  to  whom  the  colony  of  Quebec  had 
been  committed,  soon  grew  weary  of  the  expense  of  maintaining 
their  colony;  and,  from  the  year  1644,  abandoned  the  fur  trade 
to  the  inhabitants,  reserving  to  themselves,  for  their  right  of  lord- 
ship, an  annual  homage  of  1000  beavers.  Reduced,  at  length, 
to  the  number  of  45  associates,  they,  in  1662,  made  a  total 
resignation  of  their  rights  to  the  French  king,  who  soon  after 
included  New  France  in  the  grant,  which  he  made  of  the  French 
colony  in  America  in  favour  of  the  West  India  company.  A 
vigorous  effort  was  now  made  to  settle  and  defend  the  Canadian 
colony.  M.  de  Courcelles,  appointed  governor  of  New  France, 
transported  the  regiment  of  Carignon  Salieres  to  Cananda.  A 
great  number  of  families,  many  mechanics,  and  hired  servants, 
with  horses,  the  first  ever  seen  in  Canada,  cattle,  and  sheep,  were 
transported  at  the  same  time.  This  was  a  more  considerable 
colony  than  that  which  it  came  to  supply.1  To  prevent  the 
irruptions  of  the  Five  Nations  by  the  way  of  Lake  Champlain, 
Courcelles  built  three  forts  between  that  lake  and  the  mouth  of 
the  river  Richelieu.2 

John  Davis,  a  bucanier,  with  a  fleet  of  7  or  8  vessels,  made  a 
descent  on  the  coast  of  Florida,  and  sacked  and  plundered  the 
town  of  St.  Augustine.  The  Spaniards,  with  a  garrison  of  200 
men  in  the  fort,  which  was  an  octagon  fortified  and  defended  by 
round  towers,  made  no  resistance.3 

John  Endicot,  governor  of  Massachusetts,  died  in  the  77th 
year  of  his  age.4 


1  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  379,  380.  Josselyn,  Voy.  274  ;  N.  Eng.  Rari- 
ties, 113.  Josselyn  says,  the  regiment  consisted  of  "  1000  foot."  See  a.  d. 
1627. 

2  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  381.  Smith,  N.  York,  i.  44.  Jeffreys,  Hist. 
Canada.  The  first  fort  was  placed  on  the  spot  where  that  of  Richelieu  had 
formerly  stood  ;  and  has  since  been  called,  as  also  the  river,  by  the  name  of  Sorel, 
from  a  captain  of  the  regiment  of  Carignon,  who  had  the  charge  of  building  it. 
The  second  fort,  built  at  the  foot  of  a  water  fall  on  the  river,  was  called  Fort  St. 
Lewis  ;  but  M.  de  Chambly  having  afterward  bought  the  land  on  which  it  was 
situated,  the  whole  canton,  together  with  the  stone  fort,  since  built  on  the  ruins 
of  the  old  fort,  bears  the  name  of  Chambly.  The  third,  built  three  leagues 
higher  than  the  second,  was  called  St.  Theresa. 

3  Roberts,  Florida,  p.  88. 

4  Morton,  1665.  Bentley,  Hist.  Salem,  in  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vi.  261 ;  and  Dan- 
forth  Papers,  ib.  2d  series,  viii.  52.  Mr.  Endicot  was  from  Dorchester  in  England. 
In  1628  he  came,  at  the  head  of  a  little  colony,  to  Naumkeak.  See  a.  d.  1628-9. 
He  commanded  the  expedition  against  Block  Island  and  the  Pequots  in  1636 ;  and 
in  1645  was  appointed  major  general.  He  was  deputy  governor  4  years,  and  gover- 
nor 16  years — a  longer  period  than  any  governor  of  the  colony  was  in  office  under 
the  old  patent,  and  exceeded  one  year  only,  under  the  new  charter,  by  Shirley 
alone.  He  was  governor  the  year  of  his  death.  See  Johnson's  character  of  En- 
dicot under  a.  d.  1628.  See  also  Eliot  and  Allen,  Biog.  Diet.  Davis,  Note  on 
Morton,  and  Savage,  on  Winthrop.  Bentley  says,  "  he  was  a  sincere  Puritan." 
He  was  rigid  in  his  principles,  and  severe  in  the  execution  of  the  laws  against 
sectaries.  So  great  was  his  aversion  to  every  thing  savouring  of  popery,  that, 
through  the  influence  of  Roger  Williams,  he  cut  the  sign  of  the  cross  out  of  the 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  343 


1666. 


War  was  declared  by  France  against  Great  Britain  on  the  War  be- 
26th  of  January,  and  by  Great  Britain  against  France  on   the  JJJJIce  and 
9th  of  February.1  G.  Britain. 

The  king  issued  an  order,  requiring  the  general  court  of  Mas-  A   n  10 
sachusetts  to  send  persons  to  be   heard   respecting  complaints  King's  or- 
against  the  colony,  and  the  report  of  the  commissioners,  and  to  derto  Jiass- 
receive  his   majesty's  pleasure  thereon.     The  court,  however,  court, 
declined  compliance  ;  and  resumed  the  jurisdiction  of  the  prov- 
ince of  Maine,   which   the   commissioners   had    put   under  the 
government  of  the  king,  until  his  pleasure  should  be  known.2 

At  the  May  session  oi   the  general  assembly  of  Connecticut,  Connecti- 
the  colony  was  divided  into  the  counties  of  Hartford,  New  Ha-  cut- 
ven,  New  London,  and  Fairfield,  and  a  county  court  was  estab- 
lished   in   each   county.     It  was  to  consist  of  three  or  more  ^JJJ1" 
members,  of  whom  one  at  least  was  to  be  an  assistant,  and  the  courts, 
others  commissioners,  afterwards  called  justices  of  the  peace. 
To  these  courts,  which  superseded  the  particular  court,  were 
transferred  the  probate  of  wills,  the  granting  of  administration, 
and  the  prerogative  powers  generally,  which  appertained  to  the 
latter  court.3 

The  assembly  of  Virginia  passed  an  act  for  setting  up  looms  Virginia. 
in  each  county.4 

king's  colours.  He  insisted,  at  Salem,  that  women  should  wear  veils  at  church ; 
and,  while  governor,  he  united  with  the  deputy  governor  and  assistants  in  sign- 
ing a  declaration  against  men's  wearing  long  hair.  See  Hutchinson,  i.  152. 
In  1644  he  removed  from  Salem  to  Boston,  which  he  had  for  some  time  made 
the  place  of  his  residence ;  and  there  he  died.  His  will,  dated  at  Boston  2  May 
1659,  mentions  the  house  he  lived  in,  which  was  on  the  lot  now  occupied  by 
Gardiner  Greene,  Esq.  Snow,  Hist.  Boston,  1825.  The  farm,  which  he  culti- 
vated at  Salem,  remains  in  possession  of  an  honourable  descendant ;  and  from 
a  pear  tree,  which  the  governor  planted  upon  it,  we  were  presented  with  some 
fair  and  excellent  fruit  the  last  year.  There  is  a  good  portrait  of  governor  En- 
dicot  in  one  of  the  apartments  of  the  State  House  in  Boston,  with  the  portraits 
of  governors  Winthrop,  Leverett,  B:adstreet,  and  Rev.  John  Higginson.  "  The 
countenance  of  Winthrop  is  mild  and  thoughtful.  Endicot  appears  eager  and 
animated.  We  cannot  doubt  there  is  a  faithful  preservation  of  the  likeness  in 
both  instances."  Judge  Davis,  Note  on  Morton,  317. — The  portrait  of  Win- 
throp is  evidently  an  ancient  painting.  It  closely  resembles  a  portrait  in  my 
present  keeping,  for  the  American  Antiquarian  Society,  which  had  been  in  the 
Winthrop  family  till  the  death  of  the  late  William  Winthrop,  Esq.  of  Cambridge, 
the  cauvass  and  colours  of  which,  though  in  good  preservation,  present  it  to 
the  eye  as  the  most  ancient  of  the  two.  The  executors,  from  whom  it  was 
received,  suppose  both  may  have  been  taken  during  the  governor's  life  time,  in 
England. 

1  Memoires  de  PAmerique,  iii.  127.  Avrigny's  Mem.  a  1'  Hist.  Univ.  de 
l'Europe,  ii.  39,  40. 

2  Minot,  Mass.  i.  47.  The  king,  by  his  letter  to  the  inhabitants  of  Maine, 
11  June  1664,  had  ordered  that  province  to  be  restored  to  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges, 
as  the  proprietor. 

3  Day,  Hist.  Judiciary  of  Connecticut. 

4  Laws  of  Virginia.    This  act  was  repealed  in  1684^ 


344 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


Indian 
church r>s  at 
Sandwich, 


1666.  The  first  act  which  occurs,  of  any  colonial  assembly,  for  the 

naturalization  of  aliens,  was  passed  this  year  in  Maryland.1 

The  assembly  of  Carolina  transmitted  a  petition  to  the  pro- 
prietaries, praying,  that  the  people  of  Albemarle  might  hold  their 
possessions  on  the  same  terms,  as  those  on  which  the  Virginians 
held  theirs.  The  proprietaries  acceded  to  the  request ;  and 
commanded  the  governor  to  grant  the  lands  in  future  on  the  terms 
prescribed  by  themselves.2 

The  natives  at  Sandwich  had  made  such  proficiency  in  the 
knowledge  and  observance  of  the  gospel,  that  the  governor  of 
Plymouth  colony  and  several  principal  men  took  measures  toward 
forming  them  into  a  church  state  Mr.  Eliot,  accompanied  by 
the  governor,  and  several  magistrates  and  ministers  of  Plymouth 
colony,  procured  a  great  assembly  at  Mashippaug,  where  a  con- 
siderable number  of  Indians  gave  satisfactory  evidence  of  their 
knowledge  and  Christian  principles  and  character.  Their  con- 
fessions were  sent  to  all  the  churches  in  the  colony,  for  their 
approbation  ;  and  these  churches  afterwards,  by  their  messengers, 
giving  their  presence  and  consent,  an  Indian  church  was  organ- 
ized. The  church  chose  Mr.  Richard  Bourne  to  be  their  pastor; 
and  he  was  ordained  to  that  office.  Indian  churches  were  soon 
after  formed  at  Martha's  Vineyard  and  Nantucket.3 

The  Mohawks,  by  incursions  on  the  French  in  Canada,  not 
merely  prevented  their  commerce  with  the  western  Indians,  but 
often  endangered  their  colony.  It  was  to  repel  or  subdue  this 
ferocious  enemy,  that  a  regiment  had  been  lately  sent  over  from 
France.  M.  de  Tracy,  viceroy  of  America,  and  M.  Courcelles, 
the  Canadian  governor,  with  28  companies  of  foot,  and  all  the 
Sept.  14.  militia  of  the  colony,  marched  from  Quebec  above  700  miles 
into  the  Mohawk  country,  with  the  intention  of  destroying  its 
inhabitants  ;  but,  on  their  approach,  the  Mohawks  retired  into 
the  woods  with  their  women  and  children  ;  and  the  French  did 
nothing  more  than  burn  several  villages,  and  murder  some  sa- 
chems, who  chose  to  die,  rather  than  to  desert  their  habitations.* 


at  Martha's 
Vineyard, 
and  Nan- 
tucket. 

French  ex 
petition 
against  the 
Mohawks. 


1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  315.     See  a.  d.  1662. 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  520. 

3  Morton,  322.  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3. 199.  Mashippaug,  where  the  Indians 
assembled,  is  now  called  Mashpee.  "  From  hence,"  says  Mather,  "  Mr.  Eliot 
and  Mr.  Cotton  went  over  to  an  Island  called  Martha's  Vineyard,  where  God 
had  so  succeeded  the  honest  labours  of  some,  and  particularly  of  the  Mayhews,  as 
that  a  Church  was  gathered.  This  church,  after  fasting  and  prayer,  chose  one 
Hiacoomes  to  be  their  pastor,  John  Tockinosh,  an  able  and  a  discreet  Christian, 
to  be  their  teacher  ;  Joshua  Mummeech^e  and  John  Nanaso  to  be  ruling  elders  ; 
and  these  were  then  ordained  by  Mr.  Eliot  and  Mr.  Cotton  thereunto."  This 
church,  by  mutual  agreement  afterwards  became  two;  "and  at  Nantucket, 
another  adjacent  island,  was  another  church  of  Indians  quickly  gathered,  who 
chose  an  Indian,  John  Gibbs,  to  be  their  minister."     See  a.  d.  1687. 

4  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  385,  386.  Golden,  33.  Smith,  N.  York,  i.  43. 
Gookin  (author  of  Hist.  Collect,  of  the  Indians),  who  conversed  with  some 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  345 

The  bucaniers  of  America,  about  this  time,  began  their  depre-     1 666. 
dations.     They  consisted  of  various   daring    adventurers,   who    ^^•^/^w' 
originally  combined  for  the  spoliation  of  the   Spaniards  in  the  Bucaniers 
West  Indies.     Lewis  Scot  sacked  the  city  of  Campeachy  ;  and,  j££?1i6Er*' 

c  .  .  \    r   ■  1      •  •  »   1       nations  in 

after  exacting  an  excessive  ransom,  lett  it  nearly  in  ruins.     John  w.  indies. 
Davis,  with  80  men,  surprised  Nicaragua  ;  plundered  the  wealth-  Nicaragua, 
iest  houses  and  churches  ;  and  carried  off  money  and  jewels,  to 
the  value  of  50,000  pieces  of  eight.     Not  long  after,  he  was 
chosen  commodore;  and  with  7  or  8  vessels  went  to   Florida,  St. Augus- 
where  he  landed  his  men,  and  pillaged  St.  Augustine.1  tine- 

Henry   Morgan,   a   Welshman,   having  gone   from   Wales   to  Morgan 
Barbadoes,  and  commenced   pirate,  was  now  made  vice  admiral  joins  the 
by  Mansvelt,  an  old   pirate  at  Jamaica.     Sailing  together,  with  Pirates- 
15  ships  and  500  men,  chiefly  Walloons  and  French,  on  a  spoli- 
ating   enterprise,    they    took    possession    of   the    island    of    St.  Takes  St. 
Catharine,  and  left  100  men   for   its  defence  ;  but  it  was  soon  Catharine, 
after  recovered  by  the   Spaniards.     Morgan  afterward  took  the 
castle  at  Panama,  and  obliged  the  city  to   pay  for  its  ransom  Panama. 
100,000  pieces  of  eight.2 

William  Willoughby,  having  received  from  the  king  of  England  Grant  of 
a  grant  of  the  island  of  Antigua,  sent  a   numerous  colony   to  Antl^ua- 
people  it ;  but  it  was,  this  same  year,  attacked  and  ravaged  by 
the  French.3 

1667. 

The  Bahama  islands  were  granted  to  the  lords  proprietors  of  Bahamas 
Carolina.     William   Sayle,  who  the  preceding  year   had   been  £ram<r(1  fo 
sent  out  in  a  ship  by  the  proprietors  to  bring  them  some  account  ofCaroiiua, 
of  the  Carolina  coast,  was  driven  by  a  storm  among  those  islands. 

Frenchmen,  **  that  were  soldiers  in  this  exploit,"  says,  that  the  march  of  the 
French  was  in  the  dead  of  winter,  when  the  rivers  and  lakes  were  covered  with 
a  firm  ice,  upon  which  they  travelled  the  most  direct  way ;  that  they  were 
obliged  to  dig  into  the  snow  on  the  edges  of  the  rivers  and  lakes,  to  make  their 
lodgings  in  the  night ;  and  to  carry  their  provisions,  arms,  and  snow  shoes,  at 
their  back.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  161.  M.  de  Tracy,  though  upwards  of  70  years 
old,  chose  to  command  the  expedition  in  person.    Charlevoix. 

1  Hist.  Bucaniers,  i.  49,  50.  Harris,  Voy.  821.  Scot  was  the  first  pirate, 
who  attempted  to  land  in  the  Spanish  dominions.  Davis  was  born  at  Jamaica. 
The  castle  of  Augustine  had  a  garrison  of  200  men ;  yet  Davis  did  not  lose  a 
single  man. 

2  Hist.  Bucan.  i.  79—81,  98.  Harris,  Voy.  824—826.  St.  Catharine  lies 
near  Costa  Rica,  in  12°  30'  N.  lat— Maracaybo,  a  rich  town,  the  capital  of  the 
province  of  Venezuela  in  South  America,  was  pillaged  by  the  French  bucaniers ; 
who  carried  off'  the  images,  pictures,  and  bells  of  the  great  church,  and  for  the 
ransom  and  liberty  of  the  inhabitants  exacted  20,000  pieces  of  eight,  and  500 
cows.  Encyc.  Methodique,  Geog.  Art.  Maracaybo.  The  pirates  are  there 
called  Flibustiers. 

3  Alcedo,  T.  Art.  Antigua.  It  was  retaken  fom  the  French  in  1690  by 
Christopher  Coddington.  The  English  had  established  themselves  in  this 
island  as  early  as  1636. 

vol.  i.  44 


346  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1667.  This  accident  he  improved  to  the  purpose  of  acquiring  some 
v^v^^/  knowledge  of  them,  particularly  of  the  island  of  Providence, 
the  chief  of  the  Bahamas ;  and  he  afterward  explored  the  coast 
and  mouths  of  the  rivers  in  Carolina.  On  his  return  to  England 
with  a  report  of  the  condition  of  those  isles,  king  Charles  II. 
gave  a  patent  of  all  those  islands,  lying  between  the  22d  and  2?th 
degree  of  north  latitude,  to  the  proprietors  of  Carolina.1 
July  31.  A  treaty  of  peace  was  concluded  at  Breda  between  England 

Peace  of      and   Holland.     By  this  treaty  New  Netherlands  were  confirmed 
to  the   English  ;    and   Surinam  was  confirmed  to  the   Dutch.2 
T  . ,   A  treaty  was  also  concluded,  at  the  same  place,  between  England 

France;  and  France.  By  this  treaty,  France  yielded  to  England  all  her 
part  of  the  island  of  St.  Christopher,  together  with  the  islands 
of  Antigua  and  Montserrat ;  and  England  yielded  Acadie  to 
France.3 
with  Spain.  A  general  treaty  of  peace  and  alliance  was  concluded  between 
England  and  Spain,  comprehending  the  interests  of  both  king- 
doms, in  Europe  and  America.  This  was  the  first  American 
treaty  hetween  those  two  powers.  By  this  treaty  a  partial  paci- 
fication was  effected  between  the  two  nations,  in  the  American 
seas,  where  both  had  continued  in  a  hostile  state  even  while  they 
lived  peaceably  together  in  Europe.  The  pretensions  of  Spain, 
indeed,  to  an  universal  sovereignty  in  these  seas  had  now  become 
obsolete;  yet  both  nations  had   been  accustomed  here  to  take 


1  Hewatt,  i.  48.  Anderson,  a.  d.  1666,  who  says,  "  some  English  had  settled 
on  those  isles  long  before."  The  island  upon  which  Sayle  was  driven  was  St. 
Salvador ;  and  he  is  the  first  Englishman,  mentioned  in  history,  who  landed  on 
it.  Columbus  made  no  settlement  on  this  or  any  other  of  the  Bahama  islands. 
Univ.  Hist.  xli.  331.     See  a.  d.  1641,  and  1668. 

2  Memoires  de  l'Amerique,  ii.  40 — 71,  where  this  treaty  is  inserted  entire. 
Encycloped.  Britan.  Art.  Delaware.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  578.  Brit.  Emp.  ii. 
208,  400.  Anderson,  ii.  493.  Acrelius,  Nya  Swerige,  109.  Surinam  had  been 
recently  taken  by  the  Dutch ;  and  the  uti  possidetis  was  the  basis  of  the  treaty. 
The  English  planters  at  Surinam  now  principally  retired  to  Jamaica.  Mass.  Hist. 
Soc.  i.  65.  Their  number,  at  the  time  of  this  evacuation,  amounted  to  above 
1500,  beside  their  families.    Univ.  Hist.  xli.  359.     See  A.  d.  1674. 

3  Memoires  de  l'Amerique,  ii.  32 — 39,  where  the  treaty  is  inserted  entire. 
Anderson,  ii.  492.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  393.  Acadie  was  restored  generally,  without 
specification  of  limits,  and  particularly  Pentagoet,  St.  John,  Port  Royal,  La 
Have,  and  Cape  Sable,  lying  within  it.  This  article  of  the  treaty  was  not  con- 
cluded until  February,  1668.  Denys  says,  the  English  held  Port  Royal  and 
the  other  places  here  mentioned  from  1664  until  this  time :  "  depuis  ce  temps 
les  Anglois  sont  toujours  demeurez  en  possession  des  fortes  de  Pentagoiiet,  de  la 
riviere  saint  Jean,  du  Port  royal,  &  de  la  Haive,  jusques  a  present  que  le  Roy  les 
a  retires." 

While  England  was  at  war  with  Holland,  the  French  drove  the  English  from 
St.  Christopher's.  By  a  letter  of  governor  Willoughby  it  appears,  that  he  had 
made  an  attempt  upon  that  island  just  before  the  treaty.  It  is  dated  "  July  ye 
4th  1667,"  and  has  this  passage :  "  It  nath  pleased  God  the  8th  of  June  past,  to 
give  us  some  repulse  in  the  attaqueing  of  St.  Christophers  in  which  enterprise 
there  have  been  taken  and  slain  about  600  men."  The  letter  is  subscribed, 
"Will.  Willoughby;"  but  the  address  is  lost.  It  was  found  among  the  old 
colonial  papers  of  Massachusetts,  in  the  secretary's  office,  by  Alden  Bradford 
Esq.  and  sent  to  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  347 

advantages   of  each   other.     The   declension  of  the  power  of     1667. 
Spain,  and  the  improving  spirit  of  the  English,  had  gained  them    v^^-w' 
considerable  ground  in  America.     By  the  eighth  article  of  this  Article  re- 
treaty,  the  only  one  relating  to  America,  it  was  mutually  agreed  Amenca. 
to  remain  on  the  same  footing  in  regard  to  their  American  com- 
merce, upon  which  the   States  General  of  the  United  Provinces 
were  put  by  the  sixth  article  of  the  treaty  of  Munster.     This 
was,  at  least,  a  tacit  agreement  of  the  uti  possidetis  in  America  ; 
and  was  introductory  of  another  more  explicit  treaty,  three  years 
after.1 

The  assembly  of  Virginia  passed  an  act  for  forts  to  be  built  in  Virginia, 
each  river.2 

Peace  was  established  between  the  French  in  Canada  and  the  Peace  be- 
Five  Nations,  which  continued  several  years.     The  sieur  Perot,  prench^ami 
a  E>ench  missionary,  travelled  above  1200  miles  westward  from  Indians. 
Quebec,  making  proselytes  of  the   Indians  to  the  French  in- 
terest.3 

Governor  Nicolls  of  New  York  retired  from  his  government.  Goy.Nicoiis 
It  is  recorded  to  his  honour,  that  he  exercised  his  extraordinary  retires* 
powers  with  moderation  and  integrity.     He  was  succeeded  by 
governor  Lovelace  ;  the   most  memorable  act  of  whose  adminis- 
tration was  the  purchase  of  Staten  Island  from  the  natives.4 

Several  persons  of  distinction  in  England  fitted  out  captain  Newat- 
Gillam,  on  a  renewed  attempt  for  a  north  west  passage  through  ^Wes^ 
Hudson's  Bay  to  China.    Gillam  passed  through  Hudson's  Straits  passage. 
to  Baffin's  Bay,  as  far  as  75°  north  latitude ;  and  next  sailed 
south  to  51°  some  minutes,  where,  on  the  river,  which  he  named 
after  prince  Rupert,  he  built  Charles  Fort,  and  laid  the  foundation  buiitr.es  ort 
of  a  fur  trade  with  the  natives.5 

Liberty  was  granted  by  the  legislature  of  Massachusetts  for  Towns  in- 
erecting  a  township  30  or  40  miles  west  of  Roxbury ;  and  it  was  corPorated: 
called   Mendon.     The  like  liberty  was  given  to  Brookfield  ;  and 


1  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  358.  Anderson,  a.  d.  1667.  Hume,  Hist.  England,  c  71. 
The  sixth  article  of  the  treaty  of  Munster,  between  Spain  and  the  States  General, 
in  1648,  was :  "  As  to  the  West  Indies ;  the  subjects  and  the  inhabitants  of  the 
said  Lords,  the  King  and  the  States  General,  respectively,  shall  forbear  sailing 
to,  and  trading  in  any  of  the  harbours,  places,  &c.  possessed  by  the  one  or  the 
other  party,  viz.  the  subjects  of  the  said  Lord  the  King  shall  not  sail  to,  or 
trade  in,  those  held  and  possessed  by  the  said  Lords  the  States ;  nor  shall  the 
subjects  of  the  said  Lords  the  States  sail  to,  or  trade  in,  those  held  and  possessed 
by  the  said  Lord  the  King  of  Spain." 

2  Laws  of  Virginia.     "  Effected." 

3  Smith,  N.  York,  i.  43,  44.  C^den's  Five  Indian  Nations.  They  now  cul- 
tivated a  mutual  trade. 

4  Chalmers,  b.  1.  578,  599. 

5  Anderson,  ii.  492.  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  87.  This  was  the  first  fort  that  the 
English  ever  had  in  Hudson's  Bay.  We  have  no  account  of  an  attempt  for  this 
discovery,  since  the  voyages  of  Fox  and  James,  until  this  year.  See  a.  d.  1631, 
and  1669. 


348  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1667.  to  Westfield.1     The  town  of  Lyme,  in  Connecticut,  was  incor- 

v^-v-^/  porated  2 

Contribu-  ^he  PeoP^e  at  Cape  Fear  being  in  distress,  a  contribution,  by 

tion  for  order  of  the  general  court  of  Massachusetts,  was  made  through 

Cape  Fear     tne  colony  for  mejr  relief3 

Death  of  John  Wilson,  minister  of  Boston,  died,  at  the  age  of  79  years.4 

J.  Wilson. 

1668. 

Massachu-  As  soon  as  the  royal  commissioners  had  returned  to  England, 
setts  re-  j-}ie  general  court  of  Massachusetts  appointed  four  commissioners 
government  "  to  settle  all  affairs  for  the  government  of  the  people  "  in  the 
of  Maine.     Province  of  Maine.     In    execution    of  their   commission,  they 

**'  1  Hubbard,  c.  68.     Mendon  was  settled  by  people  from  Roxbury.     Liberty 

had  been  granted  to  Brookfield  in  1660  ;  but  the  grantees  having  forfeited  the 
first  grant,  and  six  or  seven  families  being  now  settled  there,  it  was  renewed, 
and  the  regulation  of  the  settlement  fell  into  the  power  of  the  general  court. 
Westfield  was  then  a  village  seven  miles  west  of  Springfield. 

2  Trumbull,  i.  317.  About  the  year  1664,  settlements  commenced  here,  on  a 
tract  of  land  originally  belonging  to  Saybrook. 

3  Hutchinson,  i.  c.  2.  Note  from  MS.  "  Although  this  was  a  colony  subject 
to  the  proprietary  government  of  lord  Clarendon  and  others,  yet  the  foundation 
was  laid  about  the  time  of  the  Restoration,  by  adventurers  from  New  England  ; 
who  supposed  they  had  a  right  to  the  soil  as  first  occupants  and  purchasers  from 
the  natives,  and  issuing  from  Massachusetts,  entitled  to  the  same  civil  privileges ; 
hut  they  were  disappointed  as  to  both."    lb.     See  a.  d.  1660. 

4  Morton,  326— 334.  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3.  41— 51.  Neal,  N.  Eng.  c.  8. 
Hutchinson,  i.  258.  He  was  bom  at  Windsor  in  1588.  He  was  the  son  of 
Dr.  William  Wilson,  prebendaiy  of  St.  Paul's.  After  a  grammatical  course  at 
Eton,  he  was  admitted  into  King's  college,  in  Cambridge,  of  which  he  was 
afterward  chosen  fellow.  Becoming  a  nonconformist,  he  was  forced  by  the 
bishop  of  Lincoln  to  resign  his  fellowship,  and  leave  the  college.  He  afterward 
went  to  London,  and  studied  law  in  the  inns  of  court  three  years  ;  but,  being 
strongly  inclined  to  the  ministry,  he  returned  to  Cambridge,  and  got  admission 
to  Emanuel  college,  where  he  proceeded  Master  of  Arts.  After  having  been 
chaplain  to  several  honourable  families,  he  was  chosen  minister  of  Sudbury,  in 
the  county  of  Suffolk,  "  where  he  preached  with  universal  acceptance  and  ap- 
plause for  several  years  ; "  till  at  length  he  was  silenced.  By  the  intercession  of 
the  earl  of  WTarwick,  he  again  obtained  the  liberty  of  his  ministry  ;  but  being  in 
continual  danger,  he  embarked  with  the  fleet  that  came  to  New  England  in 
1630.  He  was  the  first  minister  of  Boston,  and  was  in  the  ministry  in  the  first 
church  in  that  town  37  years  ;  3  years,  before  Mr.  Cotton  ;  20  years,  with  him. ; 
10  years,  with  Mr.  Norton  ;  and  4  years,  after  him.  He  is  represented  by  hrs 
contemporaries,  as  one  of  the  most  humble,  pious,  and  benevolent  men  of  the 
age  in  which  he  lived.  His  portrait  is  in  the  possession  of  the  Massachu- 
setts Historical  Society.  See  Emerson,  Hist.  Eirst  Church  in  Boston,  sect.  1 — 
5  ;  and  Eliot  and  Allen,  Biog.  Diet. — In  the  former  edition,  a  donation  of  £1000 
in  1644,  for  artillery,  was  erroneously  ascribed  to  Mr.  "Wilson  of  Boston.  The 
name  occasioned  the  mistake.  Johnson  [194.]  says,  "  the  reverend  Doctor 
Wilson  gave  bountifully  for  the  furthering  this  wilderness  work,  the  which  was 
expended  upon  great  Artillery,  bis  gift  beiwr*  a  thousand  pound."  This  was  a 
bequest  from  a  brother  of  Mr.  Wilson.  "  The  will,"  says  Dr.  Mather,  "  because 
it  bequeathed  a  thousand  pounds  to  New  England,  gave  satisfaction  unto  our 
Mr.  Wilson,  though  it  was  otherwise  injurious  to  himself."  This  correction  is 
still  honourable  to  the  liberal  spirit  of  "  our  Mr.  Wilson  ; "  and  it  receives  con- 
firmation from  a  remark  of  Mr.  Emerson :  "  To  designs  and  deeds  of  benefi- 
cence his  heart  and  his  purse  were  always  open." 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  349 

entered  the  province,  accompanied  by  a  troop  of  horse,  and  1668. 
easily  reestablished  the  colonial  authority  on  the  ruins  of  a  feeble  ww 
proprietary  government.1 

To  promote  a  reformation  of  manners,  the   general  court  of  Attempts  a 
Massachusetts  sent  a  printed  letter  to  every  minister  in  the  colony,  reformation 

.  r  .  ii-9  •'of  manners. 

requesting  a  particular  attention  to  the  object. 

A  township  of  land,  eight  miles  square,   was  granted  by  the  Grant  of 
legislature  of  Massnchusetts  to  Daniel  Gookin  and  others,  by  the  Worcester, 
name  of  Worcester  3 

The  first  settlements  on  the  Bass  river  side,  near  Salem,  were  Beverly  in- 
incorporated  by  the  name  of  Beverly  4  corporated, 

Haddam,  in  Connecticut,  was  incorporated.5  Haddam. 

The  governor  and  council  of  New  York  gave  directions  for  a 
better  settlement  of  the  government  on  Delaware.  Governor 
Lovelace  of  New  York  gave  order  for  customs  at  the  Hoarkills.6  HoarTuis^ 

Lord  Willoughby,  governor  of  Barbadoes,  sent  forces  to  St. 
Vincent  and  Dominica,  and  obliged  the  natives  of  those  islands  subdueSt. 
to  submit  to  the  English  government.7  The  earliest  settlement  Vincen  & 
of  Europeans  in  the  Bahama  islands  was  at  this  time,  under  the  Domimca- 
patent  of  Charles  II.  granted  the  preceding  year  to  the  lords  Settlement 
proprietors  of  Carolina^8  ■  h**!***' 

Bridgetown,  in  Barbadoes,  was  destroyed  by  fire.9  Bridgetown 

Abbagusset  and   Kennebez,   two    Indian    sagamores,  gave   a  burnt* 
deed  of  Swan  Island,  in  Kennebeck  river,  to  Christopher  Law- 


1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  404.  Hutchinson,  i.  260 — 268.  The  province  appears  to 
have  been  in  a  confused  state ;  and  some  of  the  principal  persons  applied  to  the 
general  court  of  Massachusetts  to  reassume  the  jurisdiction  over  them.  The 
commissioners,  appointed  by  the  court,  were  major  general  Leveret,  Mr.  Edward 
Tyng,  captain  Richard  Waldron,  and  captain  Robert  Pike. 

2  Neal,  N.  Eng.  i.  370.  The  influence  appears  to  have  been  salutary.  The 
pious  zeal  of  the  government,  though  highly  commendable  in  its  principle,  was- 
not  always  discriminating  in  its  jealousy.  A  license  having  been  obtained  this 
year  for  printing  Thomas  a.  Kempis  de  Imitatione  Christi,  the  general  court  was 
alarmed,  and  recommended  to  the  licensers  a  more  full  revisal,  and  ordered  the 
press,  in  the  mean  time,  to  stop  ;  giving  for  a  reason,  "  that,  being  written  by  a 
popish  minister,  it  contained  some  things  less  safe  to  be  infused  among  the 
people."     Hutchinson,  i.  258.     Chalmers,  b.  1.  392. 

3  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  115.  The  Indian  war,  which  commenced  soon 
after,  prevented  the  settlement  of  the  town  until  a.  d.  1685. 

4  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vi.  233.     They  had  a  church  built  as  early  as  1657. 

5  Trumbull,  i.  317.  There  were  28  original  proprietors.  They  began  their 
settlements  on  the  west  side  of  the  river ;  and  these  were  now  incorporated. 
The  extent  of  the  town  was  six  miles  east  and  west  of  the  river. 

6  Jefferson,  Virg.  Query  xxiii.    Smith,  N.  Jersey,  51. 

7  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  169. 

8  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  169.     Alcedo,  Art.  Bahamas. 

9  Salmon,  Chronological  History,  i.  193. 

1°  MS.  copy  of  the  deed  penes  me,  attested  by  Edward  Rawson,  Secretary  &c ; 
also  a  deed  of  conveyance  of  the  island  from  Lawson  to  Mr.  Humphry  Davie 
of  Boston,  in  1683.  From  Papers  of  the  late  Thaddeus  Mason,  Esq.  of  Cam- 
bridge, who  was  a  private  secretary  of  governor  Belcher. 


350 

1668. 


Deaths. 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


Jonathan  Mitchel,  minister  of  Cambridge,  died,  at  the  age  of 
43  years.1  Henry  Flint,  minister  of  Braintree,2  Samuel  Shep- 
ard,  minister  of  Rowley,  and  John  Eliot,  minister  of  Newtown 
Village,  died  this  year.3  Stephen  Day,  the  first  printer  in  New 
England,  died  at  Cambridge.4 


First  assem- 
bly in  Albe- 
marle. 


Act  con- 
cerning 
marriage. 


1669. 

A  constitution  had  been  given  to  the  colony  of  Albemarle 
in  Carolina.  The  governor  was  to  act  altogether  by  the  advice 
of  a  council  of  twelve  ;  the  one  half  of  which  he  wTas  empowered 
to  appoint,  the  other  six  were  to  be  chosen  by  the  assembly. 
The  assembly  was  to  be  composed  of  the  governor,  of  the  coun- 
cil, and  of  12  delegates  chosen  annually  by  the  freeholders. 
The  first  assembly  was  now  constituted  and  convened  in  Albe- 
marle county.  One  of  the  laws  of  this  assembly  indicates  the 
state  of  religion  and  society.  It  was  entitled  "  an  act  concerning 
marriage  ;"  and  it  declared,  that,  as  people  might  wish  to  marry, 
and  there  being  yet  no  ministers,  in  order  that  none  might  be 
hindered  from  so  necessary  a  work  for  the  preservation  of  man- 
kind, any  two  persons,  carrying  before  the  governor  and  council 


1  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  4.  158—185.  Morton,  335—340.  Hutchinson,  i.  260. 
Hist.  Camb.  in  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vii.  47 — 51  Mr.  Mitchel  possessed  a  capa- 
cious mind,  and  extraordinary  talents ;  and  is  always  mentioned  by  the  New 
England  writers,  as  one  of  the  most  learned  men  and  best  preacheis  in  his  day. 
He  was  also  distinguished  for  the  sweetness  of  his  temper,  for  his  meekness, 
humility,  and  piety.  He  was  about  18  years  in  the  ministry  at  Cambridge ;  and 
"  was  most  intense  and  faithful "  in  performing  its  sacred  duties. 

2  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3.  122.  Morton  [234.]  says,  Mr.  Flint  was  "  a  man  of 
known  piety,  gravity,  and  integrity,  and  well  accomplished  with  other  qualifi- 
cations for  the  ministry,"  and  Hubbard  [607.]  assigns  him  a  place  among  the 
"  eminent  ministers  of  the  gospel  in  New  England,  removed  by  death  in  this 
and  the  following  years." 

3  Morton,  341,  342,  and  Edit.  Note,  p.  248.  Hubbard,  c.  70.  Mitchel,  MS. 
Mr.  Shepard  was  the  second  son  of  Rev.  Mr.  Shepard  of  Cambridge.  He  was 
educated  at  Harvard  college  ;  ordained  about  1662 ;  and  died  in  the  27th  year 
of  his  age.  Mr.  Mitchel  describes  him  as  a  very  estimable,  pious,  "  able,  choice 
young  man,  most  dearly  beloved  at  Rowley."  Eliot.  Biog. — Mr.  Eliot,  who  died 
in  the  33d  year  of  his  age,  was  the  son  of  the  celebrated  minister  of  Roxbury ; 
educated  at  Cambridge ;  and  settled  at  Newtown,  on  the  spot  where  the  first 
assembly  of  praying  Indians  met.  A  regular  church  was  first  gathered  among 
the  English  settlers  of  Nonantum,  or  Cambridge  Village  [now  Newton]  20  July, 
1664,  and  Mr.  Eliot  was  ordained  the  same  day.  Homer's  Hist,  of  Newton,  in 
Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  v.  256;  where  is  given  a  very  interesting  sketch  of  his  charac- 
ter. He  followed  the  example  of  his  apostolic  father,  in  endeavouring  to 
Christianize  the  Indians.  Gookin  [Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  171.]  says,  he  was  not 
only  pastor  of  an  English  church  at  Cambridge  Village,  and  a  very  excellent 
preacher  in  the  English  tongue ;  but  that,  beside  preaching  to  his  English 
church,  he,  for  several  years,  preached  the  gospel  to  the  Indians,  once  a  fort- 
night constantly  at  Pakemit,  and  sometimes  at  Natick,  and  other  places ;  and 
that  the  most  judicious  Christian  Indians  (as  he  had  often  heard  them  say) 
esteemed  him  as  a  most  excellent  preacher  in  their  language. 

4  Thomas,  Hist.  Printing,  i.  231  ;  "  aged  about  58  years." 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  351 

a  few  of  their  neighbours,  and  declaring  their  mutual  assent,  shall     1669. 
be  declared  husband  and  wife.1 

The  proprietaries  of  Carolina,  dissatisfied  with  every  previous 
system  of  government  framed  for  their  province,  signed  a  body 
of  Fundamental  Constitutions.  The  reason  which  they  assigned  Carolina. 
for  the  change,  was,  "  that  the  government  of  this  province  may 
be  made  most  agreeable  to  the  monarchy  under  which  we  live, 
and  of  which  this  province  is  a  part,  and  that  we  may  avoid 
erecting  a  numerous  democracy."  These  Constitutions  were 
compiled  by  the  celebrated  John  Locke.  The  first  article  pro- 
vided, that  the  eldest  of  the  lords  proprietors  shall  be  palatine  ; 
and,  upon  the  decease  of  the  palatine,  the  eldest  of  the  seven 
surviving  proprietors  shall  always  succeed  him.  The  palatine 
was  empowered  to  act  as  president  of  the  palatine  court,  com- 
posed of  the  whole.  A  body  of  hereditary  nobility  was  erected, 
and  denominated  landgraves  and  caciques,  because  they  were  to 
be  in  name  unlike  those  of  England.  The  provincial  legislature, 
dignified  with  the  name  of  parliament,  was  to  be  biennial,  and  to 
consist  of  the  proprietaries,  or  of  the  deputy  of  each ;  of  the 
nobility  ;  of  the  representatives  of  the  freeholders  of  every  dis- 
trict ;  and,  like  the  ancient  Scottish  parliament,  all  were  to  meet 
in  one  apartment,  and  every  member  to  enjoy  an  equal  vote ;  no 
business,  however,  was  to  be  proposed  until  it  had  been  debated 
in  the  grand  council,  to  be  composed  of  the  governor,  the  nobility, 
and  deputies  of  proprietors.  The  church  of  England  alone  was 
to  be  allowed  a  maintenance  by  parliament ;  but  every  congre- 
gation might  tax  its  own  members  for  the  support  of  its  own 
ministers  ;  and  to  every  one  was  allowed  perfect  freedom  in  re- 
ligion. One  article  provided,  that  every  freeman  of  Carolina 
shall  have  absolute  power  and  authority  over  his  negro  slaves,  of 
what  opinion  or  religion  soever."  This  government  was  intended 
to  be  a  miniature  of  the  Old  Saxon  constitution.2 

1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  724,  725.  The  constitution  was  given  in  1667. — "  During 
almost  20  years  we  can  trace  nothing  of  clergymen  in  the  history  or  laws  of 
Carolina." 

2  Hewatt,  i.  48—52;  Ramsay,  Hist.  S  Carolina,  i.  c.  2.  and  Revol.  S*Car. 
i.  3.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  526 — 529,  555,  from  Carolina  Entries.  Chalmers  says, 
"  there  is  a  printed  copy  of  the  constitutions  among  the  papers  of  Carolina" 
A  copy  is  subjoined  to  the  works  of  the  author ;  and  a  copy  is  inserted  in 
Hewatt,  i.  321—346.  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  423.  Bibliotheca  Americana  [99.]  men- 
tions Fundamental  Constitutions,  printed  at  London,  4to.  1669.  These  Con- 
stitutions, consisting  of  120  articles,  though  declared  to  be  the  sacred  and 
unalterable  rule  of  government  in  Carolina  forever,  were  instantly  discovered  to 
be  wholly  inapplicable  to  the  circumstances  of  an  inconsiderable  colony,  and,  in 
a  variety  of  cases,  to  be  altogether  impracticable,  and  were  therefore  immediate- 
ly changed.  Mr.  Locke  was  not  long  after,  in  reward  of  his  services,  created  a 
landgrave  \  but,  were  it  not  for  the  writings,  by  which  his  name  is  immortalized, 
he,  like  the  other  Carolinian  nobles,  had  been  consigned  to  oblivion.  The  last 
article  mentioned  in  the  text  [ex.],  we  should  not  have  expected  from  the  same 
pen  which  wrote  the  celebrated  "  Treatises  of  Government,"     It  stands,  in  the 


352  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1669.         The  inhabitants  of  Boston  being  now  so  numerous,  that  the 

v^-s^^    two  houses  of  worship  could  not  contain  them,  and  some  of  the 

Old  South     brethren  of  the  first  church  being  dissatisfied  with  Mr.  Davenport 

Boston  m     on  account  of  ms  leaving  New  Haven  for  a  settlement  there  ;  a 

gathered,      third  church  was  gathered  in  May,  of  which  Mr.  Thomas  Thacher 

was,  not  long  after,  inducted  the  first  pastor,  and  an  edifice  was 

built  on  the  main  street,  for  its  use.1 

Expedition       The  friendly  Indians  in   New  England,  having  raised  an  army 

of  the  N.  e.  Qf  goo  or  700  men,  marched  into  the  country  of  the  Mohawks, 

against  the   to  take  revenge  for  their  injuries.     After  besieging  one  of  their 

Mohawks.    forts  several  days,  their   provisions  becoming   spent,  with  nearly 

all  their  ammunition,  and  some  of  their  number  being  taken  sick, 

they  abandoned  the  siege,  and  retreated  toward  home,  but  they 

were  pursued  and  intercepted  by  the  Mohawks  ;  and,  though 

they  fought  with  great  valour,  their  commander  and  about  50  of 

their  chief  men  were  slain.     This  was  the  last  and   most  fatal 

battle,   fought  between  the    Mohawks    and   the    New   England 

Indians.2 

Constitutions,  next  after  the  article  securing  religious  freedom ;  and  this  incon- 
gruity led  Chalmers  to  observe  :  "  Yet  the  most  degrading  slavery  was  intro- 
duced by  investing  in  every  freeman  the  property  of  his  negro."— The  xrvth 
article  required  a  condition  for  the  right  of  habitancy  :  "  No  man  shall  be 
permitted  to  be  a  freeman  of  Carolina,  or  to  have  any  estate  of  habitation  within 
it,  that  doth  not  acknowledge  a  God  ;  and  that  God  is  publicly  and  solemnly  to 
be  worshipped  ; "  the  xcvith  agreed  with  the  English  laws  in  establishing  the 
Church  of  England  It  was  this  :  "  As  the  country  comes  to  be  sufficiently 
planted  and  distributed  into  fit  divisions,  it  shall  belong  to  the  parliament  to  take 
care  for  the  building  of  churches,  to  be  employed  in  the  exercise  of  religion 
according  to  the  church  of  England ;  which  being  the  only  true  and  orthodox, 
and  the  national  religion  of  all  the  king's  dominions,  is  so  also  of  Carolina  ; 
and  therefore  it  alone  shall  be  allowed  to  receive  public  maintenance,  by  grant 
of  parliament." — "  This  article,"  Hewatt  notes,  "  was  not  drawn  up  by  Mr. 
Locke  ;  but  inserted  by  some  of  the  chief  of  the  proprietors,  against  his  judg- 
ment ;  as  Mr  Locke  himself  informed  some  of  his  friends,  to  whom  he  presented 
a  copy  of  these  Constitutions." 

1  Neal,  N.  Eng.  i.  384.  Hutchinson,  i.  260,  270—274.  Emerson,  Hist.  First 
Church,  sect.  6,  7.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  258;  iv.  211.  On  the  death  of  Mr. 
Wilson,  Rev.  John  Davenport,  of  New  Haven,  was  invited  to  the  pastoral  care 
of  the  first  church  in  Boston,  and  accepted  the  invitation.  He  was  then  70  years 
old ;  and,  on  account  of  his  advanced  age,  it  was  thought  expedient  to  unite 
Re%  James  Allen  with  him  in  the  care  of  the  church.  Mr.  Allen  had  been 
ejected  by  the  Bartholomew  act  from  his  living  in  England,  and,  for  some  years, 
had  been  a  member  of  the  first  church  in  Boston.  Both  these  ministers  were 
installed  together,  as  co-pastors  of  the  church,  on  the  9th  of  December,  1668. — 
The  house  for  the  third  church  was  built  of  cedar ;  but  it  was  afterward  rebuilt 
with  brick,  and  is  now  standing.     It  has  long  been  called  "  The  Old  South." 

2  Gookin,  Hist.  Coll.  of  Indians,  in  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  166—169.  There 
had  been  a  war  between  these  Indians  about  six  years.  This  enterprise  of  the 
New  England  Indians  was  contrived  without  the  knowledge,  and  undertaken 
contrary  to  the  advice,  of  their  English  friends.  "  Mr.  Eliot  and  myself,  in 
particular  (says  Mr.  Gookin),  dissuaded  them,  and  gave  them  several  reasons 
against  it,  but  they  would  not  hear  us ;  but  the  praying  Indians  were  so  caution- 
ed by  our  advice,  that  not  above  five  of  them  went ;  and  all  of  them  were  killed, 
but  one." — The  commander  of  th*  friendly  Indians  was  Josiah,  alias  Chickata- 
bot,  the  principal  sachem  of  the  Massachusetts.     Gookin  says,  he  was  a  wise 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  353 

The  assembly  of  Virginia  passed  an  act  for  encouragement  to     1669. 
make  silk.1  \-*^^/ 

Sir  Thomas  Temple  having  but  partially  executed  the  king's  Acadie  de- 
order  for  the  surrender  of  Acadie  to  the   French,   agreeably  to  [!0v^d  up 
the  treaty  of  Breda,  a  definitive  order  had  been  transmitted  to  French, 
him,  to  deliver  up  that  territory,  according  to  the  letter  of  the 
agreement ;  and  it  was  now  effectually  obeyed.2 

Charles  II.  gave  to  prince  Rupert,  and  several  lords,  knights,  May2.? 

and   merchants,  associated  with  him,  a  charter,  under  the  title  of  ^ycom- 

"  The   Governor    and    Company   of  Adventurers  of  England,  pany. 

trading  into  Hudson's  Bay."3 

Richard  Mather,  minister  of  Dorchester,  died,  at  the  age  of  Death  of  R. 
mc*  4  Mather. 

73  years. 

and  stout  man  of  middle  age,  but  a  very  vicious  person.  He  was  a  descendant 
of  Chickatabot  of  Neponset.  [See  a.  d.  1631.]  For  a  time  he  seemed  atten- 
tive to  the  Christian  religion ;  "  for  he  was  bred  up  by  his  uncle,  Kuchamakin, 
who  was  the  first  sachem  and  his  people  to  whomMv.  Eliot  preached."  The  late 
president  Adams  showed  me  a  deed  of  Braintree,  given  hy  Indian  Josiah  to  the 
inhabitants  of  that  town  between  the  years  1660  and  1670. — It  does  not  appear, 
what  other  tribes,  be.4de  the  Massachusetts,  were  concerned  in  this  expedition. 
Gookin  says,  Josiah  was  "  the  chiefest  general ;  but  there  were  divers  other 
sagamores  and  stout  men  that  assisted."  The  march  of  the  Indian  army  was 
about  200  miles.  The  Mohawks  laid  an  ambush  for  the  retreating  enemy  in  a 
defile,  with  thick  swamps  on  each  side,  and  fought  to  the  greatest  advantage. 
The  reason  of  the  loss  of  such  a  number  of  chiefs  was,  that  almost  all  the  stout- 
est leaders  and  sagamores  pursued  the  Mohawks  into  the  thickets. 

1  Laws  of  Virginia. 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  393.  Brit.  Emp.  i.  173,  174.  He  at  first  refused  to  give  up 
the  forts  of  Pentagoet,  St.  John,  Port  Royal,  La  Have,  and  Cape  Sable,  alleging 
that  they  did  not  belong  to  Acadie. 

3  Dobson,  Hudson's  Bay,  171 — 187;  Biitish  Empire  in  America,  i.  4 — 22; 
where  the  charter  is  entire.  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  87.  The  charter  ceded  to  the 
company  the  whole  trade  of  the  waters  within  the  entrance  of  Hudson's  Straits, 
and  of  the  adjacent  territories.  The  entire  sum,  which  constitutes  the  original 
funds  of  the  company,  amounts  te  £10,500  sterling.  The  general  opinion  in 
Forster's  time  was,  that  the  proprietors  of  this  stock,  who  were  then  not  90  in 
number,  gained  about  2000  ner  cent.  No  trade  in  the  world  is  so  profitable  as 
this.    Forster,  Voy.  378—380.     See  a.  d.  1667. 

4  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3.  122—130.  Hubbard,  c.  70.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc. 
i.  99;  ix.  170—172.  Stiles,  Lit.  Diary.  Hutchinson,  i.  259.  Mr.  Mather  was 
ordained  by  Dr.  Morton,  bishop  of  Chester,  in  1618  ;  and  silenced  by  Dr.  Neale, 
archbishop  of  York,  in  1634.  He  came  to  New  England  in  1635,  and  arrived 
on  the  coast  15  August,  when  he,  with  all  the  passengers,  very  narrowly  escaped 
shipwreck  by  the  tremendous  storm,  which  occurred  that  day.  [See  a.  d.  1635  ] 
After  the  removal  of  Mr.  Wavham,  with  the  first  church  of  Dorchester,  to  Wind- 
sor, a  new  church  was  gathered,  and  Mr  Mather  was  installed  the  pastor.  He 
was  an  exemplary  man,  a  good  scholar,  and  a  solid,  practical  preacher.  He 
wrote  several  treatises,  which  were  well  received  ;  and  he  was  generally  con- 
sulted in  difficulties  relating  to  church  government.  He  wrote  the  Discourse 
about  the  Chivch  Covenant,  and  the  Answer  to  the  xxxn  questions  concern- 
ing Church  Government,  in  behalf  of  the  ministers  of  New  England,  both 
published  in  1639;  and  the  Platform  of  Church  Discipline,  in  1648,  was  chiefly 
taken  from  his  model.  Attending  a  council  at  Boston  16  April,  he  was  seized 
with  the  strangury,  and  died  on  the  22d  of  that  month,  "  after  he  had  been  50 
years  a  minister  in  the  church  of  God." 

VOL.  I.  45 


354  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1670. 

A  colon            r^HE  ProPrietaries  °f  Carolina  having  procured  two  ships  for 
transported  the  transportation  of  adventurers  to  their  projected  settlement, 
to  Carolina.  William  Sayle,  appointed   the  first  governor,  embarked  with  a 
colony  of  settlers,  with  provisions,  arms,  and  utensils  for  building 
and  cultivation.     On  his  arrival  at  Port  Royal,  he  began  to  carry 
his  instructions  into  execution.1     He  issued  writs  to  the   free- 
holders for  the   election  of  the   complement  of  the  grand  coun- 
cil, and  of  20  delegates,  the  two  bodies  composing  the  parliament, 
which  was  invested  with  legislative  power.    As  an  encouragement 
to  settle  at  Port  Royal,  150  acres  of  land  were  given  to  every 
emigrant,  at  an  easy  quit  rent ;  clothes  and  provisions  were  dis- 
tributed, from  the  store  of  the  proprietaries,  to  those  who  could 
not  provide  for  themselves  ;  and,  to  secure  the  good  will  of  the 
neighbouring  tribes,   considerable   presents  were  made   to  the 
Indian  princes.2 
Settlement        Dissatisfied  with  the  situation  at  Port  Royal,  governor  Sayle 
between      removed  to  the  northward,  and  took  possession  of  a  neck  of  land. 
Cooper  riv-  between  Ashley  and   Cooper  rivers.     Deputies,   authorized  to 
ers.             assist  the  governor,  soon   after  arrived,  bringing  with  them  23 
articles  of  instruction,  called  Temporary  Agrarian  Laws,  intend- 
ed for  the  equitable  division  of  lands  among  the  people ;  and  the 
plan  of  a  magnificent  town,  to  be  laid  out  on  the  neck  of  land 
between  the  above  named  rivers,  and  to  be  called,  in  honour  of 
the  king,  Charlestown.3 
Destruction       A.  bloody  war  between  the  Westoes  and  the   Serrannas,  two 
ofthena-     Indian  nations  in  Carolina,  was  carried  on  with  such  fury,  as  to 
abktoThe1*  Prove  ^tal  to  both.     This  event  providentially  opened  the  way  to 
English  set-  the  introduction  and  establishment  of  the  English  colony.4 
tlement. 

1  Gov.  Sayle's  commission  is  dated  26  July  1669.  He  was  constituted  gover- 
nor of  that  part  of  the  coast,  lying  southwestward  of  Cape  Carteret  The  ex- 
pense of  the  equipment  was  £12,000  sterling.  Sayle  was  accompanied  by 
Joseph  West,  who  was  intrusted  with  the  commercial  affairs  of  the  proprietaries. 
"  These  noblemen  for  some  time  were  the  only  merchants  in  order  to  supply 
the  wants  of  the  colonists,  rather  than  to  acquire  profit.  And  they  employed 
vessels,  to  carry  on  a  circuitous  traffic,  for  the  purpose  of  procuring  colonists, 
cattle,  and  provisions,  from  Virginia,  Bermudas,  and  Barbadoes ;  of  carrying  off 
the  inconsiderable  products  of  the  land.  Before  the  year  1679  they  had  ex- 
pended £18,000  on  a  project  which  had  then  only  yielded  them  vexation  and 
poverty."    Chalmers,  b.  1.  529.     Drayton,  S.  Carolina,  101. 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  530.     Drayton,  S.  Carolina,  101. 

3  Hewatt,  i.  49—52.  Ramsay,  Revol.  S.  Car.  i.  3.  Dalcho,  Hist.  Prot.  Epis. 
Church  in  S.  Car.  The  removal  is  placed  in  this  year  on  the  authority  of  Mr. 
Dalcho,  who  says,  it  is  ascertained  by  a  codicil  to  col.  Sayle's  Will,  made  in 
Charlestown  30  Sept.  1670.  The  name  by  which  the  town  was  "  to  be  called," 
might  be  now  assumed.    See  next  year. 

4  Hewatt,  i.  64.  The  Westoes  are  said  to  have  been  a  numerous  and  power- 
ful tribe.  lb.  The  Catawba  nation  mustered,  at  that  time,  15j)0  fighting  men. 
Drayton,  92,  94  ;  who  "  hazards  an  opinion,"  that  the  number  of  the  natives  in 
Carolina,  at  the  same  time,  was  "  perhaps  not  less  than  30  or  40  thousand  souls.'* 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  355 

The  court  of  Spain  thinking  the  8th  article  of  the  treaty  with     1670. 
^England  was  too  general,  the   Spanish  ministry  applied  to  the    s^^^+s 
English  court  for  a  more  clear  and  explanatory  treaty  relating  to  Treaty  of 
America.     The  proposal  was  assented  to  by  king  Charles,  upon     a  n  ' 
the  king  of  Spain's  agreeing  to  recognize  his  right  to  all  the 
American  dominions  he  was  possessed  of  at  this  time  ;  and  a 
treaty  was  concluded  at  Madrid  between  England  and  Spain  for 
ascertaining  the  American  territories  of  both  kingdoms.     By  this 
treaty,  the  pirates   and   bucaniers,  who  for  several  years  had 
greatly  annoyed   Spanish  America,  were  cut  off  from  all  future 
protection  from  England  in  any  hostile  attempts  upon  the  Spanish, 
dominions,  and  all  commissions  to  them  were  called  in  and  an- 
nulled.1 

The  assembly  of  Virginia  passed   an  act  for  the  election  of  Virginiaact 
burgesses,  designating  by  whom  they  should  be  elected.     It  or-  J^nu^s-11 
dained,  that  none  but  freeholders  and  housekeepers,  who  only  es. 
are  answerable  to  the  public  for  the  levies,  shall  hereafter  have  a 
voice  in  the  election  of  any  burgess  in  this  country ;  and  that 
the  election  be  at  the  courthouse.2 

The  election  of  governor,  magistrates,  and  civil  officers,  in  Mode  of 
Connecticut,  hitherto  consummated  by  the  body  of  the  people,  election  in 

,  ,         ,  (.  i      i       •  rrri  Connecticut 

convened  on  the  day  ol  general  election  at  Hartford,  was  now  altered. 
allowed  by  the  legislature  to  be  completed  by  proxy  of  the  free- 
men in  the  general  assembly  ;  and  a  law  was  made  for  regulating 
the  freemen's  meetings,  and  the  mode  of  election.3 

A  mortal  disease  broke  out  among  the  Indians  in  the  north  of  Disease  a- 
Canada,  and  swept  off  whole  tribes,  particularly  the  tribe  of  the  mon§  l}*e 
Attikamegues,  who  have  never  since  been  heard  of  under  that  Indians?" 
name.     Tadoussac,  the  chief  mart  of  the  Indian  fur  trade  with 
the  French,  began  to  be  deserted,  as  also  Trois  Rivieres,  where 
the  small  pox  carried  off  1 500  Indians  at  once.4 

A  considerable  number  of  the  inhabitants  of  New  Haven  re-  Waiiin°-- 
moved  to  Wallingford,  about  this  time,  and  began  the  settlement  ford  settled. 

1  Anderson,  Hist.  Commerce,  a.  d.  1670.  See  a.  d.  1667.  Chalmers,  b.  1. 
11.  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  358.  Hume,  Hist.  England,  c.  71.  This  was  called  the 
American  Treaty.  From  this  time  until  a.  d.  1702,  a  considerable  trade  was 
carried  on  by  the  English  from  Jamaica  with  the  Spaniards ;  by  which  the 
English,  for  goods,  negroes,  and  flour,  received,  by  computation,  from  250  to 
£300,000  a  year.    Polit.  Tracts,  in  Harv.  Coll.  Library. 

2  Laws  of  Virginia.  The  usual  way  of  choosing  burgesses  before  was  "  by  the 
votes  of  all  persons,  who,  having  served  their  time,  are  freemen  of  this  country, 
who,  having  little  interest  in  the  country,  do  oftener  make  tumults  at  the  elec- 
tions, to  the  great  disturbance  of  his  majesty's  peace,  than  by  their  discretions 
in  their  votes,  provide  for  the  conservation  thereof,  by  making  choice  of  persons 
fitly  qualified  for  the  discharge  of  so  great  a  trust."    Preamble  to  the  Act. 

3  Trumbull,  i.  318.  The  original  choice  of  public  officers  was  made  then,  as 
it  is  still,  by  the  freemen  of  the  colony  in  their  respective  towns.  See  Con- 
necticut Laws,  p.  112. 

4  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  428.     Univ.  Hist.  xl.  5. 


356 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1670. 


Death  of 
ministers. 


of  that  town,  which  was  at  first  called  New  Haven  Village.1 
Massacoe  was  made  a  distinct  town,  by  the  name  of  Symsbury.2 
Deerfield,  in  Massachusetts,  had  begun  to  be  settled.3 

John    Davenport,    minister  at   Boston,4  and  John   Warham, 
minister  of  Windsor,  died  this  year.5 


Old  Charles- 
town. 


1671. 

Governor  Sayle  falling  a  victim  to  "  the  damps  of  the  cli- 
mate," the  command  of  Sir  John  Yeamans,  who  had  hitherto 
discreetly  ruled  the  plantation  around  Cape  Fear,  was  now  ex- 
tended over  that  which  lay  southwestward  of  Cape  Carteret. 
The  shores,  the  streams, .  and  the  country,  having  now  been 
accurately  surveyed,  the  planters,  from  Clarendon  on  the  north, 
as  well  as  Fort  Royal  on  the  south,  resorted  to  the  banks  of 
Ashley  river,  as  furnishing  the  most  eligible  situation  for  settle- 


1  Trumbull,  Century  Sermon,  22.  Dr.  Trumbull  [Hist.  Conn.  i.  318.]  says, 
it  was  incorporated  tbat  year  by  the  name  of  Wallingford  ;  tbat  it  was  purchased 
by  governor  Eaton,  Mr.  Davenport,  and  other  planters  of  New  Haven,  in  1638 ; 
that  its  settlement  was  projected  in  1669;  and  that  a  committee  was  a;jpoint*jd 
by  the  town  of  New  Haven,  with  powers  to  manage  the  whole  affair  of  the 
settlement. 

2  Trumbull,  i.  317.  The  settlement  of  the  town  was  made  about  this  time. 
The  lands  lay  on  Tunxis  river.  In  1644,  the  general  court  of  Connecticut  gave 
leave  to  governors  Hopkins  and  Haynes  to  dispose  of  them  to  such  of  tht  in- 
habitants of  Windsor,  as  they  should  judge  expedient;  and  in  1647  resolved, 
that  those  lands  should  be  purchased  by  the  country.  A  purchase  way  made  of 
the  Indians,  and  settlements  began  under  the  town  of  Windsor,  of  which,  at 
first,  this  plantation  was  considered  an  appendix,    lb. 

3  Williams,  Vermont ; — "  the  English  by  1670,  had  extended  as  far  up  the 
river  as  Deerfield." 

4  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3.  51—57.  Trumbull,  i.  465.  Mr.  Davenport  died 
of  an  apoplexy,  in  the  73d  year  of  his  age.  He  was  the  first  minister  of  New 
Haven,  whence  he  removed  to  Boston  in  1677.  He  possessed  an  energetic 
mind,  and  is  characterized  as  a  hard  student,  an  universal  scholar,  a  laborious, 
prudent,  exemplary  minister,  and  a  man  of  eminent  piety.  Hubbard  [c.  70.] 
says,  that  Mr.  Davenport  was  "  a  person  beyond  exception  and  compare  for  all 
ministerial  abilities :  and  upon  that  account  highly  esteemed  and  accepted  in 
both  Englands."  He  was  profound  in  counsel,  and  intrepid  in  action.  When 
the  pursuers  of  king  Charles'  judges  were  coming  to  New  Haven,  he  preached 
publicly  from  this  text  (Isa.  xvi.  3,4.):  Take  counsel,  execute  judgment, 
make  thy  shadow  as  the  night  in  the  midst  of  the  noon  day,  hide  the  outcasts, 
bewray  not  him  that  wandereth.  Let  mine  outcasts  dwell  with  thee,  Moab, 
he  thou  a  covert  to  them  from  the  face  of  the  spoiler.  "  It  was  Davenport's 
intrepidity,  that  saved  the  judges."  Stiles,  Hist.  Judges  of  Charles  I.  32,  69- 
See  a.  d.  1660.  There  is  a  portrait  of  Mr.  Davenport  at  Yale  College.  An  ex- 
cellent letter  of  Mr.  Davenport  and  governor  Eaton,  the  fathers  of  New  Haven 
colony,  giving  the  reasons  of  their  removal,  is  inserted  in  Savage's  edition  of 
Winthrop,  i.  Appendix.  It  is  dated  "  The  12th  day  of  the  1st  month,  1638  " 
[N.  S.  March,  1639]  ;  and  was  copied  by  Mr.  Savage  from  the  original  in  the 
hand  writing  of  Mr.  Davenport. 

5  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3. 121.  Trumbull,  i.  467.  Mr.  Warham  was  distinguish- 
ed for  his  piety  ;  but  was  subject  to  melancholy.  He  is  supposed  to  have  been 
the  first  minister  in  New  England,  who  used  notes  in  preaching ;  "  yet  he  was 
applauded  by  his  hearers,  as  one  of  the  most  animated  and  energetic  preachers 
of  his  day."  He  was  one  of  the  principal  pillars  of  the  churches  of  Con- 
necticut. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  357 

ment ;  and  here  was  now  laid  the  foundation  of  Old  Charles  Town.1     1 67 1 . 
The  province  was  now  divided  into  four  counties,  called  Berke-   \^-v~^/ 
ley,  Colleton,  Craven,  and  Carteret  counties  ;  and  the  people, 
who   had  hitherto  lived   under  a  kind  of  military  government, 
began  to  form  a  legislature  for  establishing  civil  regulations.2 

The  first  body  of  emigrants  that  removed  to  Carolina,  was  a  Accession 
small  colony  from  Barbadoes,  which  arrived  this  year  under  the  to  Carolina, 
auspices  of  Sir  John  Yeamans,  who  had  obtained  a  large  grant 
of  land  from  the  proprietors.     With  these  settlers  were  intro-  siaves. 
duced  the  first  slaves  that  were  in  Carolina.3 

The  first  act  in  Virginia  for  the  naturalization  of  aliens  was  state  of 
passed  this  year.  All  the  freemen  in  that  colony,  supposed  to  Virginia, 
be  nearly  8000,  were  bound  to  train  every  month.  There  were 
5  forts  in  the  colony  ;  but  not  more  than  30  serviceable  great 
guns.  The  Indian  neighbours  were  absolutely  subjected.  There 
was  no  cavalry.  There  had  been  no  privateers  since  the  late 
Dutch  war.  There  had  been  no  commodities  of  the  growth  of 
the  country,  till  of  late,  excepting  tobacco,  which  was  considera- 
ble, and  yielded  his  majesty  a  great  revenue  ;  but  the  colonists 
had  lately  begun  to  make  silk.  The  colony  contained  about 
40,000  persons,  men,  women,  and  children  ;  of  whom  6000  were 
Christian  servants  for  a  short  time,  and  2000  black  slaves.  It 
was  supposed  there  came  in  yearly  about  1500  servants,  of  which 
most  were  English,  few  Scotch,  and  fewer  Irish  ;  and  not  ahove 
two  or  three  ships  of  negroes  in  seven  years.  Nearly  80  English 
ships  came  out  of  England  and  Ireland  every  year  for  tobacco, 
and  a  few  New  England  ketches.4 

1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  530.  The  situation  was  chosen  "for  the  convenience  of 
pasture  and  tillage."  This  town  was  built  "  on  the  first  high  land  ;  "  and  it  was 
for  some  years  the  capital  of  the  southern  settlements.  [See  a.  d.  1680.]  "  Its 
site  i^  now  known  [1S02]  as  part  of  a  plantation,  called  Old  Town,  belonging 
to  Mr.  Elias  Lynch  Horry.  Several  grants  of  land  in  its  vicinity  "  bound  on 
Old  Charlestown,  or  Old  Town  Creek."  No  traces  of  a  town,  however,  are 
now  to  be  seen  there,  excepting  a  small  hollow,  running  directly  across  the 
point  of  land  on  which  the  town  stood,  said  by  tradition  to  be  a  wide  ditch, 
made  for  the  purpose  of  defence  against  the  Indians.  Little  of  it  can  now  be 
seen ;  but  it  can  be  traced  quite  across  the  point  of  land  where  Old  Charlestown 
stood.  Drayton,  S.  Carolina,  200.  In  answer  to  some  inquiries  concerning  the 
history  and  antiquities  of  Carolina,  Dr.  Ramsay  wrote  to  me :  "  We  have  no 
early  records  of  our  first  settlers.  The  records  in  our  public  offices  about  the 
year  1680,  or  even  1700,  are  scarcely  legible.  A  durable  ink,  to  stand  our  cli- 
mate, is  a  desideratum." 

2  Hewatt,  i.  60.  Ten  members  were  elected  as  representatives  for  Colleton 
county,  and  ten  for  Berkeley.  A  committee,  appointed  to  fame  some  public 
regulations,  proposed  these  three ;  the  first,  to  prevent  persons  from  leaving  the 
colony;  the  second,  to  prohibit  all  men  from  disponing  of  arms  and  ammunition 
to  Indians  ;  and  the  third,  for  the  regular  building  of  Charlestown. 

3  Hewatt,  i.  53.    Ramsay,  Hist.  S.  Carolina,  i~  4. 

4  Governor  Berkeley,  in  Chalmers,  b.  1.  315,  325—328,  from  Virginia  papers, 
75.  b.  This  "  account  of  the  condition  of  Virginia  in  the  sixty  fourth  year  of 
its  existence,"  is  from  the  "  Answers  of  the  famous  Sir  William  Berkeley  to  the 


358  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1671.         The  assembly  of  Maryland  passed  acts  for  "  encouraging  the 

v.^v-w'   importation  of  negroes  and  slaves  ;"  for  making  void  and  punish- 

Artsof        ing  fraudulent  practices,  tending  to  defraud  real  purchasers  and 

ar)  an  •    creditors ;    for   quieting    possessions ;    for   the   advancement   of 

foreign  coins;  and   for  the  encouragement  of  the  sowing  and 

making  of  hemp  and  flax.1 

May  26.  A  board  of  commissioners  of  Trade  and  Plantations  was  estab- 

comuns-       lished  at  London.     The  first  thing  done  was,  to  settle  the  form  of 

sioners  of     a  circular  letter  to  the  governors  of  all  his  majesty's  plantations 

plantations.  anc*  territories  m  tne  West  Indies  and  islands  belonging  to  them, 

giving  them  notice  to  whom  they  should  apply  themselves  on  all 

occasions,  and  to  render  to  this  Board  an  account  of  their  present 

state   and   government.     What  the  Board  most  insisted  on  was, 

to  know  the  condition  of  New  England,  whose  spirit  of  liberty, 

with  her  power  and  influence,  seem  already  to  have  excited  the 

jealousy  of  the  parent  country.2 


Inquiries  of  the  lords  of  the  committee  of  colonies." — The  reason  assigned  for 
having  "  no  horse  "  [cavalry]  is,  "  because  they  would  be  too  chargeable  to  the 
poor  people." — "  Of  late  we  have  begun  to  make  silk  ;  and  so  many  mulberry 
trees  are  planted,  that,  if  we  had  skilful  men  from  Naples  or  Sicily  to  teach  us 
the  art  of  making  it,  in  less  than  half  an  age  we  should  make  as  much  silk,  in  a 
year,  as  England  did  yearly  expend  threescore  years  since. — For  shipping,  we 
have  admirable  masts,  and  very  good  oaks ;  but,  for  iron  ore,  I  dare  not  say 
there  is  sufficient  to  keep  one  iron-mill  going  for  seven  years.  Salt  petre  we 
have  none."  After  mentioning  ships  and  ketches,  the  governor  adds  :  "  but  of 
our  own  we  never  yet  had  more  than  two  at  a  time,  and  those  not  more  than 
20  tons  burden."  To  an  act  of  parliament  [See  a.  d.  1663.]  Berkeley  ascribes 
the  impediments  to  the  growth  and  prosperity  of  the  colony.  "  Mighty  and 
destructive  have  been  the  obstructions  to  our  trade  and  navigation  by  that  se- 
vere act  of  parliament  which  excludes  us  from  having  any  commerce  with  any 
nation  in  Europe  but  our  own ;  so  that  we  cannot  add  to  our  plantation  any 
commodity  that  grows  out  of  it ;  as  olive-trees,  cotton,  or  vines :  Besides  this, 
we  cannot  procure  any  skilful  men  for  our  own  now  hopeful  commodity  of  silk : 
And  it  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  carry  a  pipe-stave,  or  a  bushel  of  corn,  to  any  place 
in  Europe  out  of  the  king's  dominions."  The  answer  to  the  23d  inquiry,  which 
is  the  concluding  one,  is  characteristic  of  the  man,  as  well  as  descriptive  of  the 
colony.  "  The  same  course  is  taken  here,  for  instructing  the  people,  as  there 
is  in  England  :  Out  of  towns  every  man  instructs  his  own  children,  according  to 
his  ability.  We  have  48  parishes,  and  our  ministers  are  well  paid,  and  by  my 
consent  should  be  better,  if  they  would  pray  oftener,  and  preach  less  :  But,  as 
of  all  other  commodities,  so  of  this,  the  worst  are  sent  us,  and  we  have  few  that 
we  can  boast  of,  since  the  persecution  in  Cromwell's  tyranny  drove  divers  wor- 
thy men  hither.  Yet,  I  thank  God,  there  are  no  free-schools,  nor  printing ;  and 
I  hope  we  shall  not  have,  these  hundred  years.  For  learning  has  brought  dis- 
obedience, and  heresy,  and  sects,  into  the  world,  and  printing  has  divulged  them 
and  libels  against  the  best  government :  God  keep  us  from  both !  " 

1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  362. 

2  Memoirs  of  Evelyn,  i.  438.  Evelyn  himself  was  one  of  the  Board.  "  What 
we  most  insisted  on,"  he  writes  in  his  Journal,  "  was  to  know  the  condition  of 
New  England,  which  appearing  to  be  very  independent  as  to  their  regard  to 
England  or  his  majesty,  rich  and  strong  as  they  now  were,  there  were  great 
debates  in  what  style  to  write  to  them,  for  the  condition  of  that  Colony  was 
such  that  they  were  able  to  contest  with  all  other  Plantations  about  them,  and 
there  was  a  feare  of  their  breaking  from  all  dependence  on  this  Nation." 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  359 

Philip,   chief  sachem  of  Pokanoket,   pretending   that   some     1671. 
trifling  injuries  were  done  to  him  in  his  planting  land,  was  ready    v^^-^ 
to  break  out  into  an  open  war  with  the  inhabitants  of  Plymouth ; 
but,  on  a  formal  inquiry  into  the  controversy,  he  acknowledged  April  10. 
that  his  meditated   hostilities  were  without  provocation,  and,  to-  Ph,^P 
gether  with  his  council,  subscribed  an  instrument  of  submis-  mission." 
sion.1 

Articles  of  agreement  were  made  between  the  court  of  Plym-  juiy  24. 
outh  colony  and  Awasuncks,   the  squaw  sachem  of  Saconnet,  Awa<uncks 
whose  people  had  given  umbrage  to  the  colonists.     In  the  same  oulh.  >m" 
colony,  the  Indians  of  Dartmouth  and  its  vicinity,  to  the  number 
of  between  40  and  50,  entered  into  an  engagement  of  fidelity  to 
the  English.2 

The  number  of  men  from  16  to  60  years  of  age,  in  Con-  Population 
necticut,  was  2050.3     The  town  of  Derby  in  that  colony,  was  ^onnecti- 
settled.4 

The  first  church  in  Portsmouth,  New  Hampshire,  was  organ-  Church  in 
ized,  and  Mr.  Jobhua  Moody  was  ordained  its  pastor.5  Ports" 

A  grand  congress  of  the  French  and  of  many  of  the  Canadian 
Indians  was  holden  at  St.  Mary's  Fall ;  and  the  Indians  professed  FrTncTand 
submission  to  the  king  of  France.6  Indians. 


3  Hubbard,  Ind.  Wars,  51,  52.  Hutchinson,  i.  279.  I.  Mather,  73.  Philip 
appears  to  have  been  on  very  good  terms  with  the  English  the  next  year,  and 
to  have  maintained  a  princely  credit  among  them.  I  have  before  me  the  copy 
of  a  letter  which  he  then  sent,  by  an  Indian,  "  To  the  honoured  capt  Hope- 
stHl  Foster  att  Dorchester,"  in  which,  after  reminding  him  of  a  promise,  that  he 
had  made  him  of  £6  in  goods,  he  adds  :  "  My  request  is,  that  you  would  send 
5  yards  of  white  or  light  coloured  serge  to  make  me  a  Coat,  and  a  good  Hol- 
land Shirt  ready  made,  and  a  pair  of  good  Indian  Breeches,  all  which  I  have 
present  need  of;  therefore  I  pray  Sir  fail  not  to  send  them  by  my  Indian,  and 
with  them  the  several  prices  of  them,  and  silk  and  buttons  and  7  yards  of  Gal- 
lown  for  trimming  "  The  letter  is  dated  "  Mount  Hope  the  15th  of  May  1672 ; " 
and  closed  with  "  the  subscription  of  king  Philip.  His  majesty :  p.  P."  For 
this  letter,  and  some  other  rare  historical  morsels,  I  am  indebted  to  my  literary 
and  worthy  friend,  Rev.  Dr.  Harris,  of  Dorchester,  who  obligingly  sent  me  his 
"  Memoranda  relating  to  the  Geography,  History,  and  Antiquities  of  America." 
He  obtained  the  letter  from  a  copy  on  file  in  the  town  of  Dorchester,  attested 
by  Noah  Clap,  town  clerk. 

2  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  v.  193,  194.  The  last  named  Indians  signed  a  writ- 
ten agreement. 

3  Chalmers,  b.  1.  209. 

4  Trumbull,  i.  321,  322.  The  Indian  name  of  the  place  was  Paugasset.  At- 
tempts had  been  made  to  settle  it,  during  18  or  20  years.  Governor  Goodyear 
and  several  other  gentlemen  in  New  Haven  purchased  a  considerable  tract  there 
about  the  year  1653,  and  "  some  few  settlements "  were  made  there  soon 
after.  In  1657  and  1659  a  purchase  was  made  of  the  lands  of  the  chief  saga- 
mores, Wetanamow  and  Raskenute.  The  planters  applied  for  town  privi- 
leges in  1671 ;  but  their  number  was  so  small,  that  they  were  not  allowed  to  be 
incorporated  until  1675. 

5  Alden,  Religious  Societies  in  Portsmouth,  in  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  *  40. 
Mr.  Moody  is  supposed  to  have  begun  his  labours  there  in  1658, 

«  Charlevoix,  i.  488,  489.     Univ.  Hist.  xl.  8,  9.  , 


360  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1671.         John  Allen,  the  first  minister  of  the  church  in  Dedham,  Mas- 
v^^w/   sachusetts,  died  in  the  75th  year  of  his  age.1    Zechariah  Symmes, 
minister  of  Charlestown,  died,  in  his  72d  year.2    Edward  Hilton, 
one  of  the  first  settlers  of  New  Hampshire,  died  at  Exeter,  at  an 
advanced  age.3 


Deaths. 


1672. 

Duties  laid        The  commerce  of  the  American  colonies  had  already  been 
by  parha-     regu]atecj  an(j  restrained   by  the   parliament  of  England.     The 

ment  on  the       o  .        .    J  •  o 

colonies.      parliament,  now  considering   the  colonies  as  proper  objects  ot 
taxation,  enacted  :  That  if  any  vessel,  which  by  law  may  trade 
in  the  plantations,  shall  take  on  board  any  enumerated  commodi- 
ties, and  a  bond,  with  sufficient  security,  shall  not  have   been 
given  to  unlade  them  in  England,  there  shall  be  rendered  to  his 
majesty,  for  sugars,  tobacco,  ginger,  cocoa  nut,  indigo,  logwood, 
fustic,  cotton,  wool,  the  several  duties  mentioned  in  the  law,  to 
be  paid  in  such  places  in  the  plantations,  and  to  such  officers  as 
shall  be  appointed  to  collect  them.     For  the  better  collection  of 
those  taxes,  it  was  enacted  :  That  the   whole   business   shall  be 
managed,  and  the  impost  shall  be  levied,  by  officers,  who  shall 
be  appointed  by  commissioners  of  the  customs  in  England,  under 
the  authority  of  the  lords  of  the  treasury.     The  duties  of  tonnage 
First  act  for  and   poundage   had  been   imposed,  and  extended  to  every  do- 
customs  &    minion  of  the  crown,   at  the  Restoration  ;  but  this  was  the  first 
revenue       act  which  imposed  customs  on  the  colonies  alone,  to  be  regularly 
officers.       collected  by  colonial  revenue  officers.4 

1  Mr.  Allen  had  been  several  years  a  faithful  preacher  of  the  gospel  in  Eng- 
land, and  left  his  native  country  during  the  persecutions  for  nonconformity. 
Soon  after  his  arrival  in  New  England,  he  was  settled  pastor  of  the  church  in 
Dedham,  1639.  He  published  a  Defence  of  the  nine  positions  respecting  church 
discipline,  in  which  he  was  assisted  by  Mr.  Shenard  of  Cambridge  ;  also  a  De- 
fence of  the  Synod  of  1662,  under  the  title  of  Animadversions  upon  the  Anfisy- 
nodalia,  4to.  1664.  He  married  the  widow  of  governor  Dudley.  His  epitaph  is 
believed  to  be  just : 

"  Vir  sincerus,  amans  pacis,  patiensque  laboris, 
Perspicuus,  simplex,  doctrinae  purus  amator." 

Magnal.  b.  3.  c.  22.     Eliot  and  Allen,  Biog.  and  Jennison,  MS.  Biog. 

2  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3.  c.  21.  Stiles,  MS.  He  was  born  at  Canterbury  in 
1599  ;  educated  at  the  university  of  Cambridge ;  chosen  a  lecturer  at  St.  Atho- 
line's,  London,  in  1621  ;  and  settled  in  the  ministry  at  Charlestown  in  1635. 
Mather  says,  "  we  have  not  received  very  large  informations  concerning  him," 
but  subjoins,  "  here  was  one  worthy  of  the  name  of  a  minister  ;  for  he  knew  his 
Bible  well,  and  he  was  a  preacher  of  what  he  knew,  and  a  sufferer  for  what  he 
preached."    See  Eliot,  Biog.  Diet. 

3  He  was  a  man  of  enterprise  and  influence.  He  possessed  the  friendship  of 
the  elder  governor  Winthrop,  and  was  his  confidential  correspondent.  Mr.  Hil- 
ton may  be  considered  as  the  father  of  the  settlement  of  New  Hampshire. 
Farmer  and  Moore,  Collections,  i.  55. 

4  Chalmers,  b.  1.  317 — 320.  The  commissioners  of  the  customs  did  accord- 
ingly appoint  collectors  for  Virginia,  who  were  well  received  "  in  that  loyal 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  361 

The  Spanish  garrison  at  Augustine  receiving  intelligence  of  a     1672. 
civil  dissension  in  Carolina,  a  party  advanced  from  that  fortress,   \-^-w/ 
under  arms,  as  far  as  the  island  of  St.  Helena,  to  dislodge  or  Spaniards 
destroy  the  settlers ;  but  50  volunteers,  under  the  command  of  JJg™ 
colonel  Godfrey,   marching  against  them,  they  evacuated  the  Carolina, 
island,  and  retreated  to  Augustine.1 

The  union  between  the  three  colonies  of  Massachusetts,  Ply-  Sept  5. 
mouth,  and  Connecticut,  was  renewed  at  Plymouth,  by  commis-  JJ"£°ffl°afnd 
sioners  duly  authorized,  who  subscribed  new  articles  of  confede-  renewed. 
ration.2 

An  insurrection  was  made  in  New  Jersey,  to  evade  the  insurrec- 
payment  of  quit  rents.  The  insurgents  expelled  Carteret,  and  J™^ N' 
appointed  another  governor.3 

The  general  court  of  Massachusetts  having  ordered  a  revised  First  copy 
edition  of  the  laws  to  be  printed,  John  Usher,  an  opulent  book-  J^11  by 
seller,  obtained  leave  to  publish  them  on  his  account.     This  was 
the  first  instance  in  North  America  of  the  security  of  copy  right 
by  law.4     The  first  code  of  Connecticut  laws  was  printed  ;  and  Conn,  laws 
the  assembly  enacted,  that  every  family  should  have  a  law  book.5  Pnnted- 
There  were  now  24  towns  in  that  colony.6 

The  assembly  of  Virginia  passed  an  act  for  the  advancement  Virginia. 
of  the  manufacture  of  flax  and  hemp.7 

A  mission  was  attempted,  about  this  time,  from  Massachusetts  Indian  mis- 
to  the  Massawomeks.     Six  or  seven  Indians,  one  of  whom  was  S10n" 

dominion."  lb.  The  reception  of  their  collectors  in  New  England  was  very- 
inhospitable.  «'  Massachusetts  saw  from  the  beginning,  the  true  bearing  of  the 
acts  of  Navigation  of  1651,  and  1660,  and  of  the  custom  house  duties  prescribed 
in  1672,  upon  her  interests  and  natural  rights,  and  she  evaded  or  resisted  them, 
until  the  whole  weight  of  the  mother  country  was  turned  to  their  enforcement." 
Walsh,  Appeal,  59.     See  a.  d.  1682,  Art.  Randolph. 

1  Hewatt,  S.  Carolina  and  Georgia,  i.  63. 

2  Hazard,  ii.  5221 — 526,  where  the  Articles  are  inserted  entire.  The  names 
of  the  commissioners,  who  subscribed  them,  were  John  Winthorpe,  James 
Richards,  Thomas  Prince,  Josias  Winslow,  Thomas  Danforth,  and  William  Haw- 
thorn. The  proportion  of  men  for  any  general  service  was  settled,  for  15  years 
to  come,  as  follows  :  Massachusetts,  100 ;  Plymouth,  30  ;  Connecticut,  60 ;  lb. 
Hutchinson,  i.  283.  A  particular  reason  for  the  renewal  of  the  confederation, 
with  some  alterations,  was,  that  New  Haven  and  Connecticut  had  now  become 
one  colony.  It  was  now  provided,  that,  whereas  in  the  former  articles  of  1643 
New  Haven  was  mentioned,  and  was  there  owned  as  a  distinct  confederate, 
and  is  by  these  included  as  one  with  Connecticut,  this  union  shall  always  be 
interpreted  as  by  their  own  consent,  and  not  otherwise.  Charters  and  General 
Laws  of  Massachusetts,  Appendix,  c.  6. 

3  Chalmers,  b.  1.  616. 

4  Thomas,  Hist.  Printing,  i.  248. 

5  Trumbull*  i.  218,  322.  It  was  printed  at  Cambridge,  and  consisted  of  be- 
tween 70  and  80  pages,  in  small  folio.  The  colony  had  previously  kept  its  laws 
in  manuscript,  and  had  promulgated  them  by  sending  copies  to  be  publicly 
read  in  the  respective  towns.  The  compiler  of  this  code  was  Roger  Lud- 
low, esquire. 

6  Stiles,  Literary  Diary,  from  the  Statute  Law  Book  of  1672. 

7  Laws  of  Virginia. 

VOL.  I.  46 


362 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1672. 


New  charter 
of  Harvard 
College. 

Progress  of 
N.England. 


May  28. 
War  against 
the  Dutch. 

N.  Shore- 
ham. 

Newcastle 
incorpo- 
rated. 


Philip  sells 
land. 


Scahcook 
Indians. 


a  teacher,  accompanied  by  other  persons  who  could  speak  both 
the  English  and  Indian  languages,  were  employed  in  this  pious 
design  ;  but,  after  proceeding  to  Connecticut  river,  they  returned 
home,  discouraged.1 

The  general  court  of  Massachusetts  passed  a  new  act,  for 
confirming  the  charter  of  Harvard  College,  and  for  encouraging 
donations  to  that  seminary.2 

From  the  settlement  of  the  first  church  in  Massachusetts  at 
Salem  to  this  time,  40  churches  were  gathered,  and  120  towns 
built,  in  New  England.3 

War  having  been  recently  declared  in  England  against  the 
Dutch,  it  was  proclaimed  at  Boston  in  May.4 

Manisses  was  made  a  township  by  the  name  of  New  Shore- 
ham.5 

The  town  of  Newcastle,  on  the  Delaware,  was  incorporated 
by  the  government  of  New  York.  It  was  to  be  subject  to  the 
direction  of  a  bailiff,  who  was  constituted  president  of  the  cor- 
poration, and  six  assistants.6 

Philip,  of  Mount  Hope,  sold  to  the  treasurer  of  Plymouth 
colony  a  tract  of  one  mile  by  four,  for  government  to  sell  or  grant 
to  individuals.7 

The  Scahcook  Indians,  about  this  time,  left  their  country, 
lying  eastward  of  Massachusetts,  and  settled  above  Albany,  on 
the  branch  of  Hudson's  river  that  runs  toward  Canada.8 


1  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i,  157,  158.  This  mission  took  its  rise  from  Indian 
intelligence  of  such  a  people,  "  great  and  numerous,"  3  or  400  miles  southwest- 
erly from  Boston,  who  spake,  or  at  least  understood,  the  language  of  the  New 
England  Indians.  The  missionaries  were  provided  with  Indian  bibles,  primers, 
catechisms,  and  other  books,  translated  into  the  Indian  language ;  and  with 
necessaries,  to  the  expense  of  30  or  £40.    Gookin,  ib. 

2  Neal,  N.  Eng.  i.  391.  The  first  college  edifice  being  small  and  decayed,  a 
collection  was  made  this  year  for  erecting  a  new  building.  It  amounted  to 
£1895. 2s.  9d.  In  Boston  were  collected  £800,  of  which  £100  were  given  by  Sir 
Thomas  Temple,  "  as  true  a  gentleman,"  says  C.  Mather,  "  as  ever  sat  foot  on 
the  American  strand."  Hutchinson,  i.  284.  The  town  of  Portsmouth,  "  which 
was  now  become  the  richest "  in  New  Hampshire,  made  a  subscription  of  £60 
per  annum  for  seven  years.  Dover  gave  £32 ;  and  Exeter,  £10.  Belknap, 
N.  Hamp.  i.  117.  These  donations  in  New  Hampshire  were  made  earlier  (1669), 
but  for  the  same  purpose.    Ibid.     See  a.  d.  1677. 

3  Josselyn,  N.  Eng.  Rar.  105.     See  a.  d.  1629. 

4  Hutchinson,  i.  283.  This  was  the  first  instance  of  a  public  declaration  of 
war  in  that  colony.  In  the  preceding  Dutch  wars  with  England,  until  forces 
came  to  reduce  Manhattan,  correspondence  and  commerce  continued  between 
the  English  and  Dutch  colonies.    Ibid. 

5  Callender,  39.     Manisses  is  Block  Island. 

6  Smith,  N.  Jersey,  72.  Encyc.  Brit.  v.  718.  The  inhabitants  were  now  en- 
titled to  a  free  trade,  without  being  obliged,  as  formerly,  to  make  entry  at  New 
York. 

7  Old  Colony  Memorial  (3  Jan.  1824.)  from  the  Records.  It  was  bounded 
and  with  warranty,  and  sold  for  £47.  It  was  adjoining  a  tract  which  Philip  sold 
the  same  year  to  Walker,  Dearie,  and  Williams  of  Taunton,  being  3  miles  by  4, 
for  £143. 

a  Colden,  Five  Nations,  95. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  363 

M.  de  Courcelles,  governor  of  Canada,  built  a  fort  on  the     1672. 
north  side  of  the  east  entrance  of  Lake  of  Ontario.1  v-^^-w/ 

Richard  Bellinaham,  governor  of  Massachusetts,  died,  aged  Death  of  R. 
upward  of  80  years.2     John  Mason,  distinguished  in  the  Pe-  j^^g0hnam' 
quot  war,  died  in  this  or  the  following  year,  in  the  73d  year  of  £  Johnson, 
his  age.3     Edward  Johnson,  author  of  "  Wonderworking  Provi-  JgJjL, 
dence  of  Sion's    Saviour  in  New  England,"  died.4     Charles 
CLiauncy,  president  of  Harvard  College,  died,  in  the  82d  year 
of  his  age.5 

1  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  443.  Minot,  Mass.  i.  181.  Courcelles  pro- 
jected this  fort  as  a  barrier  against  the  Iroquois ;  hut  he  persuaded  those  Indians, 
after  caressing  them  and  making  them  presents,  that  he  intended  it  merely  as  a 
place  of  trade,  for  their  mutual  accommodation.  "  lis  ne  s'aperqurent  pas 
d'abord  que,  sous  pretexte  de  chercher  leur  utilite,le  gouverneur  n'avoit  en  vue, 
que  de  les  tenir  en  bride,  et  de  s'assurer  un  entrepot  pour  ses  vivres  et  ses  mu- 
nitions" &c.    Charlevoix. 

a  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  2.  18.  Neal,  N.  Eng.  i.  390.  Hubbard,  c.  71.  Hutch- 
inson, i.  269.  He  lived  to  be  the  only  surving  patentee  named  in  the  charter. 
Educated  a  lawyer,  he  was  respectable  in  his  profession.  As  a  man,  he  was 
benevolent  and  upright;  as  a  Christian,  devout  and  zealous;  as  a  governor, 
attached  to  the  liberties  of  the  people,  and  firm  in  maintaining  them.  Hubbard 
describes  him  as  a  man  "  of  larger  comprehension  than  expression."  Mather 
says,  he  "  lived  beyond  eighty,  well  esteemed  for  his  laudable  qualities ;  but 
among  all  his  virtues,  he  was  noted  for  none  more,  than  for  his  notable  and  per- 
petual hatred  of  a  bribe."  For  this  virtue  he  would  honour  him  with  a  Theban 
statue  :  "  As  the  Thebans  made  the  statues  of  their  Magistrates  without  hands, 
importing  that  they  must  be  no  Takers  ;  in  this  fashion  must  be  formed  the 
Statue  for  this  gentleman."  By  his  will  he  left  his  large  property  at  Rumney 
Marsh  for  pious  and  charitable  uses  ;  but  the  instrument  was  drawn  in  such  a 
manner,  that  the  general  court  set  it  aside,  and  made  a  disposition  of  the  estate. 
See  Eliot  and  Allen,  Biog.  and  Snow's  Hist,  of  Boston,  159. 

3  Trumbull,  i.  322.  He  was  the  author  of  "  A  brief  History  of  the  Pequot 
War :  Especially  of  the  memorable  taking  of  their  Fort  at  Mistick  in  Connecti- 
cut in  1637.  Written  by  Major  John  Mason,  a  principal  actor  therein,  as  then 
chief  Captain  and  Commander  of  Connecticut  Forces.  With  an  Introduction 
and  some  Explanatory  Notes  by  the  Reverend  Mr.  Thomas  Prince."  It  was 
printed  at  Boston  in  1736 ;  and  has  been  reprinted  in  2  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc. 
viii.  120—153. 

4  Chickering's  Sermon  at  the  Dedication  of  the  church  in  Woburn,  1800. 
"  Many  of  his  descendants  now  live  in  Woburn  and  Burlington."  lb.  The 
work  with  the  above  title,  though  published  anonymously,  is  ascertained  to 
have  been  written  by  Edward  Johnson  of  Woburn.  The  above  was  the  running 
title,  and  by  this  the  book  has  been  generally  designated ;  but  the  title  on  the 
first  page  is,  "  A  History  of  New  England.  From  the  English  planting  in  the 
Yeere  1628.  untill  the  Yeere  1652."  In  the  present  edition  of  the  Annals, 
both  titles  have  been  used,  and  must  be  understood  as  referring  to  the  same 
work.  This  History  had  become  veiy  scarce ;  but  it  has  been  reprinted  in  the 
Collections  of  Mass.  Hist.  Society,  2d  series,  vol.  viii. 

5  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3.  c.  23.  Hubbard,  c.  70.  Hutchinson,  i.  159.  He  was 
born  in  Hertfordshire,  and  educated  at  Trinity  college  in  Cambridge,  where  he 
took  the  degree  of  bachelor  of  divinity.  He  was  chosen  Hebrew  Professor  at 
the  university  where  he  was  educated ;  but,  by  a  subsequent  arrangement,  was 
inducted  into  the  office  of  Greek  Professor.  He  went  from  the  university  an 
eminent  preacher  of  the  gospel,  and  was  settled  in  the  ministry  first  at  Marston, 
afterward  at  Ware.  In  1635,  when  Laud  was  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  he  was 
brought  before  the  High  Commission  Court,  to  which  he  submitted ;  but  he 
soon  repented  of  that  submission,  and,  before  he  came  to  New  England,  made  a 
solemn  "  Retractation,"  which  was  afterward  printed  in  London.     He  came  to 


364 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1673. 


A  Dutch 
squadron 
arrives  at 
Virginia. 


July  30. 
Takes  the 
fort  at 
N.  York. 

Entire  sub- 
mission of 
N:  Nether- 
lands. 


Lease  to 
lord  Cul- 
peper. 


State  of  N. 
England. 


A  second  Dutch  war  having  recently  commenced,  a  small 
squadron  was  sent  from  Holland,  under  the  conduct  of  Binkes  and 
Evertzen,  to  destroy  the  commerce  of  the  English  colonies  in 
America.  This  service  they  effectually  performed  on  the  Virginia 
coast ;  and,  procuring  intelligence  of  the  defenceless  state  of 
New  York,  they  seized  the  opportunity  to  regain  what  had  been 
formerly  lost.  On  their  arrival  at  Staten  Island,  the  command- 
er of  the  fort  at  New  York  sent  a  messenger,  and  made  his 
peace  with  the  enemy.  On  that  very  day,  the  Dutch  ship 
moored  under  the  fort,  landed  their  men,  and  entered  the  garri- 
son, without  giving  or  receiving  a  single  shot.  The  city  instantly 
followed  the  example  of  the  fort ;  and,  soon  after,  all  New 
Netherlands  consented  to  the  same  humiliating  submission.  All 
the  magistrates  and  constables  from  East  Jersey,  Long  Island, 
Esopus,  and  Albany  were  immediately  summoned  to  New  York ; 
and  the  greatest  part  of  them  swore  allegiance  to  the  States 
General,  and  the  Prince  of  Orange.  This  conquest  extended  to 
the  whole  province  of  New  Jersey.1  Some  towns  on  Long 
Island  refused  to  submit  to  the  Dutch,  and  applied  to  Connecti- 
cut for  protection.2 

Lord  Culpeper,  having  in  1669  purchased  the  shares  of  his 
associates  in  the  Virginia  grant,  now  obtained  from  king  Charles 
a  lease,  for  31  years,  of  the  quit  rents,  escheats,  and  other  casual- 
ties of  the  whole.3 

New  England  is  supposed  to  have  contained,  at  this  time, 
about  120,000  souls,  of  whom  about  16,000  were  able  to  bear 


New  England  in  1638,  and  was  soon  after  settled  in  the  ministry  at  Scituate. 
President  Chauncy  was  an  indefatigable  student,  and  an  eminently  learned  and 
worthy  man.  He  was  thoroughly  conversant  with  the  Hebrew,  Greek,  and  Latin 
languages,  especially  with  the  Hebrew,  and  was  well  versed  in  the  sciences. 
He  presided  over  the  college  with  dignity ;  and  some  of  the  most  distinguished 
men  in  the  country  were  educated  under  his  care.  He  was  16  years  pastor  of 
the  church  in  Scituate,  and  17  years  president  of  Harvard  college.  He  left  six 
sons,  all  of  whom  were  educated  at  this  seminary.  The  epitaph,  on  his  tomb- 
stone in  Cambridge,  dates  his  death  19  Feb.  1671,  which,  in  New  Style,  would 
be  1672.  Dr.  I.  Mather,  in  his  Discourse  on  Comets,  remarks  :  "  There  was  a 
total  eclipse  of  the  sun  in  New  England  August  12,  a.  d.  1672,  the  day  before 
the  commencement,  and  that  year  the  Colledge  was  eclipsed  by  the  death  of 
the  learned  President  there,  worthy  Mr.  Chauncy."  See  Eliot  and  Allen, 
Biog.  Diet. 

1  Smith,  N.  York,  i.  29.    Smith,  N.  Jersey,  110.    Chalmers,  b.  1.  579. 

2  Coll.  N.  York.  Hist.  Society,  iii.  335.  "  Probably,"  says  the  writer  of  the 
article,  "  all  those  [towns]  originally  settled  by  people  from  New  England ; " 
and  they  "  continued  under  the  jurisdiction  of  that  colony  until  the  arrival  of 
governor  Andros,  in  1674." 

3  Chalmers,  b.  1. 330.    See  A.  d.  1649.    The  patent  was  surrendered  in  1669. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  365 

arms.     The  town  of  Boston   contained   1500  families.1    The     1673. 
militia  of  Connecticut  amounted  to  2070  men.2  v^-v~w 

A  number  of  religious  people  from   Northampton,   Hadley,  Northfieid 
Hatfield,  and  that  vicinity,  planted  the  township  of  Northfieid,  planted. 
on  Connecticut  river.3 

Count  Frontenac  completed  the  fort  at  Ontario,  begun  the  FortFron- 
preceding   year   by   Courcelles,    and   called   it   after   his  own  tenacbuilt- 
name.4     The  French  also  built  a  fort,  this  year,  at  Michilimac- 
kinac.5 

Father  Marquette,  and  Joliet  a  citizen  of  Quebec,  employed  Discovery 
by  M.  Talon  for  the  discovery  of  the  Mississippi,  entered  that  $£gjj?a' 
noble  river  on  the  17th  of  June ;  and,  after  descending  it  until 
they  came  within  three  days'  journey  of  the  gulf  of  Mexico, 
they  returned  toward  Canada.6 

Thomas  Allen,  minister  of  Charlestown,  died,  aged  65  years.7  Deaths. 

1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  434,  435.  "  Observations  made  by  the  curious  in  New  Eng- 
land, about  the  year  1673,"  given  to  Randolph  for  his  direction,  contain,  in 
addition  to  what  is  inserted  in  the  text,  the  following  statements :  "  There  be 
5  iron  works,  which  cast  no  guns.  There  are  15  merchants,  worth  about 
£50,000,  or  about  £500,f  one  with  another.  500  persons,  worth  £3000  each. 
No  house  in  N.  England  has  above  20  rooms.  Not  20  in  Boston  hath  10  rooms 
each.  The  worst  cottages  in  N.  England  are  lofted.  No  beggars.  Not  three 
persons  put  to  death  for  theft  annually.  There  are  no  musicians  by  trade.  A 
dancing  school  was  set  up ;  but  put  down.  A  fencing  school  is  allowed.  All 
cordage,  sail  cloth  and  nets,  come  from  England.  No  cloth  made  there  worth 
4s.  a  yard.  No  linen  above  2s.  6d.  No  allum,  nor  copperas,  nor  salt,  made  by 
their  sun."    lb.    From  N.  Eng.  Ent.  f  Probably  should  be  £5000. 

2  Trumbull,  i.  325.     One  quarter  were  mounted  as  dragoons. 

3  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  ii.  30.  The  Indian  name  of  the  place  was  Squaw- 
keague.  The  English  town  was  laid  out  on  both  sides  of  the  river,  6  miles  in 
breadth,  and  12  in  length.  The  planters  built  small  huts,  and  covered  them 
with  thatch ;  made  a  place  for  public  worship ;  and  built  a  stockade  and  fort. 
The  township  was  granted  "  to  Messrs.  Pinchion,  Peirsons,  and  their  associates, 
in  1672." 

4  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  444.    Smith,  N.  York,  44.   Chalmers,  b.  1.  587, 

5  Minot,  Maos.  i.  181. 

6  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  454 — 457.  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  12.  The  French 
received  information  of  this  river  from  the  natives.  Charlevoix  (ib.)  says, 
Marquette  and  Joliet  went  toward  the  33d  deg.  of  latitude,  "  jusques  aux 
Akansas."  Encyc.  Methodique  [Geog.  Art.  Mississippi.]  says,  they  descend- 
ed from  43  deg.  20  min.  to  33  deg.  49  min.  Ferdinand  de  Soto  had  discovered 
the  country  on  the  Mississippi,  130  years  before ;  but,  dying  toward  the  close 
of  the  expedition,  the  Spaniards  did  not  see  fit  to  settle  it.  Encyc.  Methodique, 
Geog.  Art.  Lotjisiajve.     See  a.  d.  1542. 

7  Mather,  Magnal.  b.3.  c.  2.  Calamy's  Nonconformist's  Memorial  (Palmer's 
edit.),  iii.  11,  12.  He  was  born  at  Norwich  in  England,  educated  at  the  univer- 
sity of  Cambridge,  and  ordained  minister  of  St.  Edmond's  in  Norwich.  About 
the  year  1636,  he  was  silenced  by  bishop  Wren  for  refusing  to  read  the  Book  of 
Sports,  and  to  conform  to  other  impositions  in  his  diocese.  In  1638,  he  came 
to  New  England,  and  was  installed  in  Charlestown,  where  he  faithfully  per- 
formed the  duties  of  the  ministry  till  about  1651,  when  he  returned  to  England. 
He  continued  the  exercise  of  his  ministry  at  Norwich  till  the  Act  of  Uniformity 
in  1662  ;  and  preached  afterward,  occasionally,  till  his  death.  He  was  a  pious, 
and  estimable  man,  and  "  an  able,  practical  preacher."  See  Eliot  and  Allen* 
Biog.  Diet. 


366  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1673.     Thomas  Prince,  governor  of  Plymouth  colony,  died,  in  the  73d 
v^v-^/  year  of  his  age.1 

1674. 

f      All  the  freemen  of  Carolina,  meeting  by  summons  at  Charles- 
Carolina      town,  elected  representatives,  to  make  laws  for  the  government 
choose  re-    0f  the  colony.     There  were  now  a  colonial  governor,  an  upper 
8ves^nta"     &n^  a  l°wer  house  of  assembly  ;  and  these  three  branches  took 
the  name  of  parliament,   according  to  the  constitutions.     This 
First  par-     was  the  first  parliament  that  passed  acts,  which  were  ratified  by 
liamenton    the  proprietaries,  and  preserved  in  the  records  of  the  colony.2 
The  proprietaries  transmitted  to  Carolina  vines  and  other  useful 
plants,  and  men  skilled  in  the  management  of  them.3 
Feb.  9.  -A-  treaty  °f  Peace  between  England  and  the  States  General  of 

Treaty  be-  Holland  was  signed  at  Westminster.  The  sixth  article  of  this 
!wef"  £nS'  treaty  restored  New  Netherlands  to  the  English,4  and  the  English 

land  &  Hoi-  ,J    .        .      ~    .  it-v       i    k      **\    •   a  •  -n       •  1 

land  re-  territories  in  uuiana  to  the  Dutch.  Un  this  pacification,  the 
stores  N.  duke  of  York,  to  remove  all  doubt  and  controversy  respecting 
to^he  Eng-S  ms  property  m  America,  took  out  a  new  patent  from  the  king, 
lish.  This  grant  recited   and  confirmed  the  former.     It  empowered 

the  duke  to  govern  the  inhabitants  by  such  ordinances,  as  he  or 
his  assigns  should  establish  ;  and  to  administer  justice  according 

1  Cotton,  Supplement  to  Morton's  Memorial,  345.  Mather,  Magna!,  b.  2.  6. 
Mr.  Prince  arrived  at  Plymouth  in  1621.  In  1634  he  was  chosen  governor,  and 
again  in  1638 ;  and,  on  the  death  of  governor  Bradford,  1657,  he  was  chosen  to 
succeed  him,  and  continued  to  be  annually  chosen  as  long  as  he  lived.  Gover- 
nor Prince  was  often  employed  in  other  important  offices.  He  was  of  the  coun- 
cil of  war ;  treasurer  of  the  colony  at  one  time ;  and,  for  many  years,  one  of  the 
assistants,  and  a  commissioner  of  the  United  Colonies.  He  appears  to  have 
been  alike  distinguished  for  piety  and  patriotism ;  for  usefulness  in  the  church 
and  in  the  community.  He  was  a  patron  of  learning,  and  procured  revenues 
for  the  support  of  grammar  schools  in  Plymouth  colony.  He  was  one  of  the 
first  planters  of  Eastham,  in  1644 ;  but,  when  afterwards  chosen  governor,  he 
removed  back  to  Plymouth,  where  he  died.  "  His  integrity  was  proverbial, 
and  his  industry,  energy,  and  sound  judgment,  rendered  him  a  very  useful  in- 
strument in  conducting  the  affairs  of  the  rising  colony."  Davis.  The  Plymouth 
Church  Records  testify  :  "  He  was  excellently  qualified  for  the  office  of  Gover- 
nour.  He  had  a  countenance  full  of  majesty,  and  therein,  as  well  as  otherwise, 
was  a  terror  to  evil  doers."  A  very  valuable  memoir  of  him  and  his  family,  by 
Judge  Davis,  is  inserted  in  his  edition  of  Morton,  421 — 425.  See  also  Eliot  and 
Allen,  Biog.  Diet. 

2  Hewatt,  i.  74,  75.  Ramsay,  Hist.  S.  Carolina,  i.  35.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  540. 
Sir  John  Yeamans,  reduced  to  a  feeble  and  sickly  condition  by  the  warm  climate 
and  his  indefatigable  labours  for  the  success  of  the  settlement,  returned  to  Bar- 
badoes,  where  he  died.  Joseph  West,  who  is  justly  celebrated  for  his  courage, 
wisdom,  and  moderation,  succeeded  him  in  the  government. 

3  Chalmers,  b.  1.  531.     See  a.  d.  1680. 

4  Smith,  N.  York,  i.  31.    Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  349. 

5  Bancroft,  Guiana,  10.  Encyc.  Methodique,  Geog.  Art.  Surinam.  Ban- 
croft says,  "  in  exchange  ; "  but  it  was  on  the  principle  of  uti  possidetis  ;  for 
the  treaty  provided,  "  that  whatsoever  may  have  been  taken,  during  the  war„ 
shall  be  restored  to  the  former  possessor."    Chalmers,  b  1.  579. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  367 

to  the  laws  of  England,  allowing  an  appeal  to  the  king  in  coun-     1674. 
cil.    It  prohibited  trade  thither  without  his  permission.    It  allowed   v^^-w/ 
the  provincials  to  import  merchandises,  but  required  them  "  to 
pay  customs  according  to  the  laws  of  the  realm."     Under  the 
authority  of  this  charter  the  duke  ruled  New  York  until  his 
accession  to  the  throne  of  England.     The  duke  of  York  now 
commissioned  major  Edmund  Andros  to  be  governor  of  New  e.  Andros 
York  and  all  his  territories  from  the  western  bank  of  the  Con-  made  gov- 
necticut  to  the  farther  shore  of  the  Delaware.     In  October  the  York. 
Dutch  resigned  their  authority  to  Andros,  who  immediately  re- 
ceived the  submission  of  the  inhabitants.1 

After  the  English  conquest  of  New  Netherlands,  many  of  the  Dutch  col- 
Dutch  colonists  determined  to  emigrate.     They  were  offered  onists  emi- 
lands  by  proprietors  of  Carolina,  who  sent  two  ships  for  their  trans-  Carolina, 
portation,  and  brought  a  considerable  number  of  them  to  Charles- 
town.     The  surveyor  general  of  the  colony  had  instructions  to 
mark  out  lands  for  them  on  the  southwest  side  of  Ashley  river. 
They  drew  lots  for  a  division,  and  formed  a  town,  which  was 
called  James  Town.     This  was  the  first  colony  of  Dutch  settlers 
in  Carolina.2 

It  being  now  stipulated  between  the  king  of  England  and  the  English  at 
States  General  of  Holland,  that  the  articles  of  the  treaty  of  r"™*™0 
Breda  pertaining  to  the  surrender  of  the  colony  of  Surinam  to  Jamaica, 
those  States  should  be  fully  executed ;  ships  were  sent,  and,  in 
this,  and  the  following  year,  1200  persons,  including  negroes, 
were  transported  from  Surinam  to  Jamaica.3 

Petaquamscut  and  the  adjacent  parts,  in  the  colony  of  Rhode  Kingston 
Island,  were  incorporated  by  the  name  of  Kingston.4  incorpo- 

The  only  printing  press  in  Massachusetts  had  hitherto  been  at         .' 
Cambridge.     This  year  liberty  was  granted  by  the  general  court  pressTn 
for  erecting  one  elsewhere  ;  and  about  this  time  John  Foster  set  Boston. 
up  a  press  in  Boston.5 

Daniel  Gookin,  of  Cambridge,  completed  his  Historical  Col-  D.Gookin's 
lections  of  the  Indians,   in   New  England ;   which   furnish   an  0f°indians! 


1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  c.  19.  This  submission  reached  "as  far  westward  as  the 
Delaware,"  but  could  not  be  exacted  "  to  the  Connecticut."  See  a.  d.  1675. 
Smith,  N.  York,  i.  32.  Smith,  N.  Jersey,  110.  Trumbull,  i.  326.  Univ.  Hist, 
xxxix.  362.    Brit.  Emp.  ii.  210,  400,  401. 

2  Hewatt,  i.  73,  74.  Ramsay,  Hist.  S.  Car.  i.  4.  Afterward  finding  their  situ- 
ation too  limited,  they  spread  themselves  over  the  country,  and  the  town  was 
deserted.  Their  industry  surmounted  incredible  hardships,  and  their  success 
induced  many  from  ancient  Belgia  afterwards  to  follow  them  to  the  western 
world.    Hewatt. 

3  Anderson,  a.  d.  1674.     See  a.  d.  1667.     "  Peace  of  Breda,"  Note  2. 

4  Callender,  39. 

5  Thomas,  Hist.  Printing,  i.  276.  For  the  better  regulation  of  the  press,  it 
was  ordered  and  enacted,  that  the  reverend  Thomas  Thacher  and  Increase 
Mather  of  Boston  be  added  to  the  former  licensers. 


168 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1674.  account  of  their  numbers,  customs,  manners,  religion,  government, 
and  condition.1 

Quebec  was  made  a  bishopric.2 

John  Oxenbridge,  minister  of  Boston,  died.3  Thomas  Willet, 
first  mayor  of  New  York,  died,  in  the  64th  year  of  his  age.4 
Waban,  a  Nonantum  Indian,  distinguished  among  the  Christian- 
ized Naticks,  died  at  Natick,  aged  70  years.5 


Andros  de- 
mands Con- 
necticut 
territory* 


1675. 

Andros,  governor  of  New  York,  made  efforts  to  acquire  the 
country  lying  westward  of  Connecticut  river ;  but  he  was  ef- 
fectually frustrated  by  the  spirited  conduct  of  the  colony  of 
Connecticut.  That  country  had  been  conferred  on  the  duke  of 
York,  though  it  had  been  possessed  by  the  Connecticut  colon- 
ists since  the  year  1637,  and  confirmed  to  them  by  a  royal 
charter  in  1662.6  On  their  receiving  intelligence,  that  Andros 
was  about  to  invade  the  colony,  and  to  demand  a  surrender  of 
its  most  important  posts  to  the  duke  of  York,  detachments  of 
the  militia  of  Connecticut  were  sent  to  New  London  and  Say- 
brook.  In  July,  Andros  arrived  at  Saybrook  with  an  armed 
force,  and  demanded  a  surrender  of  the  fortress  and  town  ;  but 
captain  Bull,  of  Hartford,  arriving  at  this  juncture  with  a  party 
of  militia,  raised  the  king's  colours,  and  made  an  instant  show  of 
resistance,  which  prevented  his  farther  procedure.     The  assem- 


1  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  142.  This  work  was  dedicated  to  king  Charles  II> 
and  seems  to  have  heen  prepared  for  publication ;  hut  it  was  not  published  until 
the  year  1792,  when  it  was  printed  in  the  Collections  of  the  Massachusetts  Hist. 
Society  [i.  141 — 227.].  From  this  respectable  authority  we  learn  the  numbers 
of  the  principal  Indian  nations  in  New  England,  in  1674.  Within  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  Massachusetts  there  were  7  old  towns  of  "  Praying  Indians,"  containing 
99  families  and  495  souls,  and  7  other  towns  of  Praying  Indians,  called  the  New 
Praying  towns  in  the  Nipmuck  country,  containing  605  souls  :  In  all,  14  towns 
and  about  1100  souls,  "  yielding  obedience  to  the  gospel."  In  Plymouth  colony 
there  were  497  Praying  Indians,  of  whom  142  read  Indian,  72  wrote,  9  read 
English.  Martha's  Vineyard  contained  at  least  300  families,  and  they  were 
generally  praying  Indians ;  and  the  island  of  Nantucket,  about  300  families., 
many  of  whom  were  praying  Indians.     See  Tables  at  the  end. 

2  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.    Henault,  ii.  174. 

3  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3. 221.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  300  ;  vi.  5  (Introd. ). 
He  was  educated  at  the  universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  in  England.  In 
the  persecution  of  Nonconformists,  a.  d.  1662,  he  went  to  Surinam ;  thence  he 
went  to  Barbadoes ;  thence,  in  1669,  to  New  England,  where  he  succeeded 
Mr.  Davenport,  as  pastor  of  the  first  church  in  Boston.  Magnal.  He  was  one 
of  "  the  most  popular  ministers"  in  New  England.    Chalmers,  b.  1.  435. 

4  He  was  of  Swanzey,  in  Plymouth  colony.  "  Mr.  Willet  was  the  first  mayor 
of  the  city  of  New  York  after  the  Conquest.  He  lies  buried  in  Swanzy,  now 
Barrington  in  Rhode  Island,  6  miles  south  of  Providence  on  Narraganset  Bay, 
where  he  died  Aug.  4,  1674,  ^Et.  64,  as  I  copied  from  his  Gravestone."  Dr. 
Stiles,  Memorandum,  written  in  his  copy  of  Smith's  Histoiy  of  New  York. 

5  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  v.  263.     See  an  "  Exhortation  of  Waban,"  Neal,  c.  6. 

6  Chalmers,  b.  1.  581. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  3C9 

bly  of  the  colony,  then  in  session,  immediately  drew  up  a  protest,  1675. 
and  sent  it  by  express  to  Saybrook,  with  instructions  to  captain  \^-v~w/ 
Bull,  to  propose  to  major  Andros  a  reference  of  the  affair  in 
controversy  to  commissioners.  Andros,  with  his  suite,  was  per- 
mitted to  land.  The  proposal  of  a  reference  to  commissioners 
was  rejected.  Andros,  in  his  majesty's  name,  commanded  that 
the  duke's  patent,  and  his  own  commission,  should  be  read ; 
Bull,  in  his  majesty's  name,  commanded  him  to  forbear  reading. 
The  clerk  still  persisting  in  his  attempt  to  read,  Bull  repeated  his 
interdict  with  such  energy  of  voice  and  decision  of  manner,  as 
to  silence  him.  He  then  read  the  assembly's  protest;  and 
Andros,  despairing  of  success,  abandoned  his  design,  and  return- 
ed to  New  York.1 

The  memorable  war  between  Philip,  king  of  the  Wampa-  Commence- 
noags,  and  the  New  England  colonists,  now  commenced.    Sausa-  j^eif  p,fM 
man,  a  friendly  Indian,  having  given  notice  to  the  English  of  a  ip's^war." 
plot  which  he  had  discovered  among  Philip's  Indians  against  the 
English,  was  soon  after  murdered.     Three  Indians,  one  of  whom 
was  a  counsellor  and  particular  friend  of  Philip,  were  convicted 
of  the  murder,  at  Plymouth  court,  and  executed.2     Philip,  ap- 
prehensive of  personal  danger,  used  no  farther  means  to  excul- 
pate himself  either  from  the  charge  of  conspiracy,  or  of  having 
concern  in  the  death  of  Sausaman ;  but  had  recourse  to  arms. 
Finding  his  strength  daily  increasing  by  the  accession  of  neigh- 
bouring Indians,  he  prepared  for  war.     The  Indians,  having  sent 
their  wives  and  children  to  the  Narragansets  for  security,  began 
to  alarm  the  English  at  Swanzey.     After  offering  them  insolent 
menaces,  they  proceeded  to  kill  their  cattle,  and  rifle  their  houses. 
Provoked  by  these  abuses,  an  Englishman  discharged  his  gun  at 
an  Indian,  and  gave  him  a  mortal  wound.     The  Indians  instant-  June  24. 
ly  fell  on  the  English,  and  killed  all  in  their  power.     Eight  or  First  hos- 
nine  were  slain  in  Swanzey  and  its  vicinity,  on  the  24th  of  June ;  tlllties- 

and   on  that  day,   the   alarm  of  war  was  given   in   Plymouth 2 

colony.     A  company  of  foot  under  captain  Daniel  Henchman,  Mass.forces 
another  company  of  horse  under  captain  Thomas  Prentice,  with  arrive  at 
110  volunteers,  marching  from   Boston,  joined   the  Plymouth    wanzejr* 
forces  at  Swanzey,  on  the  28th.     Toward  the  evening  of  the 
same  day,  12  men  of  the  cavalry,  passing  over  a  bridge  that  led 
into  Philip's  lands  for  the  purpose  of  discovery,  were  fired  on 
by  the  Indians  from  the  bushes ;  one  was  killed,  and  another, 

1  Trumbull,  Cbnn.  i.  330.  Governor  Wolcott,  in  a  MS.  Memoir  written  for 
president  Clap  of  Yale  college,  observes :  "  Sir  Edmund  Andros  came  in  a  ves- 
sel under  King's  colours  to  Saybrook,  and  demanded  the  fort ;  but  captain  Bull 
hoisted  King's  colours  at  the  Fort,  and  refused  to  surrender  it,  and  he  went  off." 

2  This  court  was  in  June.  Philip  and  several  of  the  Indians  had  been  pre- 
viously examined ;  and,  though  they  would  own  nothing,  yet  they  "  could  not 
free  themselves  from  just  suspicion."    Hubbard. 

vol.  i.  47 


who  aban- 


370  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1675.     whose  horse  was  shot  down  under  him,  was  wounded.     The 
v^v~^   next  morning,  the  shout  of  war  was  heard  at  half  a  mile's  dis- 
tance ;  and  9  or  10  Indians  showed  themselves  on  the  English 
side  of  the  bridge.     Their  challenge  was  instantly  accepted. 
June  29.      AH  the  horse,  with  the  entire  body  of  volunteers  under  captain 
Thej'  Mosely,  chased  them  precipitately  over  the  bridge,  and  pursued 

enemy ;  6  them  a  mile  and  a  quarter  beyond  it.  When  the  advanced 
soldiers  were  just  retreating  to  the  main  guard,  they  discharged 
their  guns  on  the  Indians,  who  were  running  into  a  swamp,  and 
killed  5  or  6  of  them.  This  resolute  charge  of  the  English 
don' Mount  made  great  impression  on  the  enemy ;  and  Philip,  with  all  his 
Hope.  forces,  left  Mount  Hope  that  very  night,  abandoning  the  country 
to  the  English.1 

The  Indians,  about  this  time,  killed  several  of  the  English  at 

Taunton  ;  and  burned  about  half  the  town  of  Swanzey,  and  the 

principal  part  of  the  towns  of  Namasket  and  Dartmouth.2 

July  15;  Captain  Hutchinson  arriving  as  commissioner  from  Massachu- 

theNtywi-h  setts  g°vernmentJ  wim  orders  to  treat  with  the  Narragansets,  it 

gansets.       was  resolved,  the  next  morning,  to  march  all  the  forces  into  the 

Narraganset  country,  and  to  make  the  treaty,  sword  in  hand. 

A  treaty  was  accordingly  concluded  on  the  1 5th  of  July.3 

A  party  During  this  negotiation  for  peace,  captain  Fuller  and  lieutenant 

despatched   Church  were  despatched  with  50  men  to  Pocasset,  to  conclude 

'  a  peace  with  the  Indians,  if  pacific  and  friendly,  or  to  fight  them, 

if  hostile.     They  found  the  enemy  on  Pocasset  Neck  ;  but,  such 

were  their  numbers,  that,  after  some  skirmishing,  in  which  the 

English  expended   their  ammunition,  they  were  taken  off  by 

water  to  Rhode  Island.     Church,  hastening  to  the  Massachusetts 

forces,  borrowed  three  files  of  men  of  captain  Henchman,  with 

his  lieutenant,  and  returned  to  Pocasset,  where  he  had  another 

skirmish  with  the  enemy,  in  which  14  or  15  Indians  were  slain. 

This  loss  struck  such  a  terror  into  Philip,  that  he  betook  himself 

to  the  swamps  about  Pocasset,  where  he  lay  secreted  until  the 

1  Hubbard,  N.  Eng.  c.  51 ;  Ind.  Wars,  78—87.  Hutchinson,  i.  286,  287. 
Church,  Hist.  Philip's  War,  11—13.    Callender,  73. 

2  Mather,  Indian  War.     Namasket  was  Middleborough. 

3  Hubbard,  Ind.  Wars,  65—67 ;  Hutchinson,  i.  289—291 ;  where  the  Articles 
are  inserted.  The  date  is  "  Petaquamscot,  July  15, 1675."  The  commissioners 
for  Massachusetts  were  major  Thomas  Savage,  captain  Edward  Hutchinson,  and 
Mr.  Joseph  Dudley ;  those  for  Connecticut  (who  had  been  seasonably  sent 
forward)  were  major  Wait  Winthrop,  and  Mr.  Richard  Smith.  There  were  four 
Indians,  who  subscribed  the  treaty  as  counsellors  and  attornies  to  Canonicus, 
Ninnigret,  Mattatoag,  old  queen  Quiapen,  Quananshit,  and  Pomham,  "  the  six 
present  sachems  of  the  whole  Narraganset  country."  The  Narragansets  were 
still  very  powerful.  This  tribe  had  promised  Philip  to  rise,  in  the  spring  of 
1676,  with  4000  men ;  but  this  number,  it  is  supposed,  was  meant  to  contain 
all  the  Indians  within  the  bounds  of  Rhode  Island,  who,  being  under  the  au- 
thority of  the  great  Narraganset  sachem,  were  often  called  by  this  general  name. 
Callender,  75.    Hubbard,  Ind.  Wars,  126.    Hutchinson,  i.  458. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  371 

arrival  of  the  other  English  forces  from  Narraganset.     These     1675. 
forces  arrived  on  the  18th  of  July,  and  resolutely  charged  the   v^^-w/ 
enemy  in  their  recesses  ;  but  the  Indians,  taking  advantage  of  July  18. 
the  thick  under  wood,  and  firing  at  those  who  first  entered,  killed  cl"°rgSehthe 
5  on  the  spot,  and  wounded  4 ;  and,  deserting  their  wigwams,  Indians  in  a 
retired  deeper  into  the  swamp.     The  English  followed  them  in  swamP- 
vain,  until  night  approached,  when  the  commander  ordered  a 
retreat.     Most  of  the  Massachusetts  companies  were  now  drawn 
off,  and  captain  Henchman  only,  with  100  foot,  together  with  the 
Plymouth  forces,  was  left  to  watch  the  motions  of  the  enemy. 
It  being  impossible  for  the  English  to  fight  in  the  swamp,  but  to 
the  greatest  disadvantage,  they  resolved  to  starve  out  the  enemy ; 
but  Philip,  aware  of  the  design,  contrived  means  to  escape,  with  Philip 
the  greatest  part  of  his  company.     Fleeing  into  the  country  of  ™^pghis 
the  Nipmucks,  this  ferocious  and  vindictive  prince,  kindled  the 
flame  of  war  in  the  western  plantations  of  Massachusetts. 

The  Nipmuck  Indians  had  already  committed  hostilities  against 
the  English.     On  the  14th  of  July  they  had  killed  four  or  five  j~~r  14' 
persons  at  Mendon  in  Massachusetts.1     The  governor  and  coun-  several  per- 
cil,  in  hopes  of  reclaiming  the  Nipmucks,  sent  captain  Hutchin-  s°ns  at 
son  with  20  horsemen  to  Quabaog,  near  which  place  there  was 
to  be  a  great  rendezvous  of  those  Indians,  who  had  promised  to 
hold  a  treaty  with  the  inhabitants  of  Brookfield.     This  village 
contained  about  20  dwelling  houses,  and  70  inhabitants.    Hutchin- 
son, with  some  of  the  principal  men  of  that  town,  went  to  the 
place  appointed  ;  but,  not  finding  the  Indians,  they  proceeded  four 
or  five  miles  toward  their  chief  town,  until  they  were  ambuscaded  ^fan'am- 
by  200  or  300  Indians,  who  shot  down  8  of  the  company,  and  buscade 
mortally  wounded  8  more.2     The  rest  escaped  through  a  by  J?eaJBrook- 
path  to  Quabaog.     The  Indians,  closely  pursuing  them,  violently 
assaulted  the  town,  killed  several  persons,  and  set  fire  to  every  Brookfield 
house,  excepting  one,  into  which  all  the  inhabitants  had  gathered  burnt< 
for  security.     This  house  they  soon  surrounded  ;  and,  after  re- 
peated attempts  to  set  fire  to  it,  they  filled  a  cart  with  hemp, 

flax,  and  other  combustible   matter,   which  they  kindled,  and  4. 

thrust  toward  it  with  long  poles.     At  this  critical  moment,  major  J1^"^131* 
Willard  happily  arrived  with  48  dragoons,  and  dispersed  them.3  lieved. 


1  Mather,  Ind.  War,  5.  Hutchinson,  i.  291.  Mather  says,  "  blood  was  never 
shed  in  Massachusetts,  in  a  way  of  hostility,  before  this  day." 

2  Captain  Hutchinson  was  one  of  the  wounded.  He  was  carried  to  Quabaog 
[Brookfield],  and  afterward  to  Marlborough,  where  he  died  19  August.  Hutch- 
inson. The  ambuscade  was  laid  at  a  place  called  Meminimisset,  "  a  narrow  pas- 
sage between  a  steep  hill  and  a  thick  swamp,  at  the  head  of  Wickaboug  pond." 
Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  259. 

3  Hubbard,  Ind.  Wars.  Church,  Hist,  of  King  Philip's  War.  I.  Mather, 
Ind.  War.  Neal,  N.  Eng.  ii.  8.  Magnalia,  b.  7.  c.  6.  Hutchinson,  Hist.  Mass. 
i.  c.  2.    Benjamin  Church,  who  here  makes  his  first  appearance  as  lieutenant, 


372 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1675. 


Hostilities 
on  the  Con- 
necticut & 
Merrimack. 


Skirmish  at 

Sugarloaf 

Hill. 


Sept.  1/ 

Deerfield 

burnt. 

Hadley  as- 
saulted : 


Indians  re- 
pulsed by- 
gen.  Goffe. 


The  next  day  Philip,  with  about  40  men,  beside  a  much  greater 
number  of  women  and  children,  joined  the  Nipmuck  Indians  in 
a  swamp,  10  or  12  miles  from  Brookfield ;  about  30  of  them 
were  armed  with  guns,  the  rest  had  bows  and  arrows. 

The  Indians  on  Connecticut  river,  near  Hadley,  Hatfield,  and 
Deerfield,  and  those  at  Penicook  and  other  places  on  Merrimack 
river,  began  their  hostilities  about  this  time  ;  and  before  the  end 
of  August  the  whole  colony  of  Massachusetts  was  in  the  utmost 
terror.  The  Hadley  Indians,  by  fleeing  from  their  dwellings, 
betraying  their  conspiracy  with  the  hostile  Indians,1  were  pursued 
by  captains  Lothrop  and  Beers,  and  overtaken  about  ten  miles 
above  Hatfield,  at  a  place  called  Sugarloaf  Hill,  where  a  skirmish 
was  fought,  in  which  9  or  10  of  the  English  were  slain,  and  about 
26  Indians.  The  Indians  who  escaped,  joining  with  Philip  and  his 
company,  were  so  emboldened,  that  about  seven  days  after,  they 
fell  upon  Deerfield,  killed  one  man,  and  burned  several  houses. 
On  the  same  day,  Hadley  was  alarmed  by  the  Indians  in  the 
time  of  public  worship,  and  the  people  thrown  into  the  utmost 
confusion ;  but  the  enemy  were  repulsed  by  the  valour  and  good 
conduct  of  an  aged,  venerable  man,  who,  suddenly  appearing  in 
the  midst  of  the  affrighted  inhabitants,  put  himself  at  their  head, 
led  them  to  the  onset,  and,  after  the  dispersion  of  the  enemy, 
instantly  disappeared.  This  deliverer  of  Hadley,  then  imagined 
to  be  an  angel,  was  general  Goffe  (one  of  the  judges  of  Charles  I.), 
who  was,  at  tha.t  time,  concealed  in  the  town.2 


was  afterwards  distinguished  for  his  skill  and  bravery  in  the  wars  with  the  In- 
dians, as  colonel  Church.  His  name  with  this  title,  and  a  portrait  of  "  King 
Philip  of  Mount  Hope,"  are  associated  with  our  earliest  recollections. — Pocasset 
is  now  Tiverton  &c.  18  miles  from  Taunton.  The  swamp  on  Pocasset  Neck  is 
7  miles  long.  The  Indians  had  newly  made  wigwams  here  (about  100  in  all) 
of  green  bark,  which  they  left  after  the  action  of  18  July ;  but  the  materials 
would  not  burn.  The  swamp  being  not  far  from  an  arm  of  the  sea,  extending 
up  to  Taunton,  the  Indians,  either  taking  advantage  of  a  low  tide,  waded  over, 
or  wafted  themselves  over  on  small  rafts  of  timber,  very  early,  1  August,  before 
break  of  day.  About  100  women  and  children,  left  behind,  soon  after  resigned 
themselves  to  the  mercy  of  the  English. — The  country  of  the  JSPipmucks  lay 
about  where  the  towns  of  Worcester,  Oxford,  Grafton,  Dudley,  &c.  now  are. 

1  Philip  and  the  Nipmuck  Indians  were  harboured,  at  that  time,  in  the  adja- 
cent woods.     Hubbard. 

2  Stiles,  Hist.  Judges  of  Charles  the  First,  109.  Hutchinson,  i.  219.  See 
a.  d.  1660.  From  New  Haven  Whalley  and  Goffe  went  to  West  Rock,  a 
mountain  about  300  feet  high,  and  about  two  miles  and  a  half  from  the  town, 
and  were  for  some  time  concealed  in  a  cave  "  on  the  very  top  of  the  rock,  about 
half  or  three  quarters  of  a  mile  from  the  southern  extremity."  Stiles,  ib.  72,  76. 
Above  30  years  since,  I  visited  this  celebrated  Rock,  in  company  with  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Andrew  Brown,  afterward  Professor  of  Rhetoric  and  Belles  Lettres  in  the 
University  of  Edinburgh,  and  descended  into  the  cave  on  its  top,  which  cor- 
responded with  this  description.  There  was  also  shown  to  us  an  aperture  in  the 
side  of  the  rock,  the  entrance  to  which  was  concealed  by  bushes,  where,  our 
guide  told  us,  the  judges  lived,  some  part  of  the  time,  and  where  they  received 
their  daily  meals  from  a  person  living  at  the  foot  of  the  rock,  initiated  into  the 
secret,  and  faithful  to  his  trust. — These  refugees  lived  afterward  in  concealment 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  373 

The  Indians  soon  after  made  an  attack  upon  Northfield,  and     1675. 
killed  9  or  10  of  the  inhabitants,  the  rest  of  them  escaping  into 
the  garrisoned  house.     The  next  day,  captain  Beers  with  36  men, 
going  to  Northfield  to  secure  the  garrison  there,  was  waylaid  by 
the  enemy,  and  killed,  with  a  great  part  of  his  men,  and  the  sur- 
vivors were  compelled  to  leave  the  ground.     Of  the  36,  only 
16  escaped  back  to  Hadley,  leaving  the  wounded  in  the  hands 
of  the  enemy.     Major  Treat,  with  100  men,  pursuing  his  march 
to   Northfield,   found  the  garrison   safe,    and   brought   off  the 
soldiers  with  the  inhabitants.     The  Indians  soon  after  destroyed 
the  fort,  the  houses,  and  every  thing  valuable  in  the  town.    Head 
quarters  were  now  at  Hadley.     The  commanding  officer  there 
detached  captain  Lothrop  and  his  company,  consisting  of  80  ^P1*^" 
men,  to  Deerfield,  with  a  number  of  teams  and  drivers  to  trans-  tached  to 
port  provisions  and  forage  to  head  quarters.     Lothrop,  having  Deerfield  i 
proceeded  to  Deerfield  and  loaded  his  teams,  began  his  march 
for  Hadley  on  the  18th  of  September.     After  leaving  Deerfield 
meadow,  his  march  for  about  three  miles  lay  through  a  very  level 
country,  thickly  covered  with  trees.     At  the  termination  of  this 


at  Milford,  at  Derby,  and  at  Branford;  and,  in  1664,  removed  from  Milford  to 
Hadley,  where  they  were  soon  after  joined  by  colonel  Dixwell,  another  of  the 
king's  judges.  Dixwell  took  the  name  of  Davids,  and  some  years  after  removed 
to  New  Haven,  where  he  married,  and  left  several  children.  His  grave  stone  was 
in  the  old  burying  ground  in  New  Haven,  with  this  inscription :  "  J.  D.  Esq. 
deceased  March  18th,  in  the  82d  year  of  his  age  1688."  The  last  account  of 
Goffe  is  from  a  letter  of  his,  dated  "  Ebenezer,"  the  name  they  gave  to  their 
several  places  of  abode,  "  April  2d,  1679."  Dr.  Stiles  says,  "  Though  told  with 
some  variation  in  different  parts  of  New  England,  the  true  story  of  the  Angel  is 
this :  During  their  abode  at  Hadley,  the  famous  and  most  memorable  war  in 
New  England,  called  King  Philip's  War,  took  place,  and  was  attended  with 
exciting  an  universal  rising  of  the  various  Indian  tribes,  not  only  of  the  Narra- 
ganset,  and  the  Sachemdom  of  Philip,  at  Mount  Hope,  or  Bristol,  but  of  the 
Indians  through  New  England,  except  the  Sachemdom  of  Uncas  at  Mohegan, 
near  New  London.  Accordingly  the  Nipmug,  Quaubaug,  and  northern  tribes 
were  in  agitation,  and  attacked  the  new  frontier  towns  along  through  New 
England,  and  Hadley  among  the  rest,  then  an  exposed  frontier.  That  pious 
congregation  .  .  being  at  public  worship  in  the  meeting  house  there  on  a  Fast 
day,  September  1,  1675,  were  suddenly  surrounded  and  surprised  by  a  body  of 
Indians.  It  was  the  usage  in  the  frontier  towns,  in  those  Indian  wars,  for  a 
select  number  of  the  congregation  to  go  armed  to  public  worship.  .  .  The  people 
immediately  took  to  their  arms,  but  were  thrown  into  great  consternation  and 
confusion.  .  .  Suddenly,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  people,  there  appeared  a  man  of 
a  very  venerable  aspect,  who  took  the  command,  arranged,  and  ordered  them  in 
the  best  military  manner,  and  under  his  direction  they  repelled  and  routed  the 
Indians,  and  the  town  was  saved.  He  immediately  vanished,  and  the  inhabi- 
tants could  not  account  for  the  phenomenon,  but  by  considering  that  person  as 
an  angel,  sent  of  God  for  their  deliverance."  Hist.  Judges,  109.  Hutchinson 
says,  "  I  find  Goffe  takes  notice  in  his  Journal  of  Leveret's  being  at  Hadley. 
The  town  was  alarmed  by  the  Indians  in  1675  in  the  time  of  public  worship — ." 
His  subjoined  acccount  of  the  sudden  appearance  of  "  a  grave  elderly  person  in 
the  midst  of  them,  by  whose  means  the  enemy  were  repulsed,"  and  of  the 
equally  sudden  disappearance  of  "  the  deliverer  of  Hadley,"  accords  with  that 
of  Dr.  Stiles. — Hubbard's  omission  of  this  unsuccessful  assault  upon  Hadley 
not  appearing  to  justify  a  transfer  of  Goffe's  exploit  to  another  and  later  one,  the 
date  is  retained.    See  Hoyt's  Hist.  Ind.  Wars,  135, 136. 


374 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1675. 


is  surprised 
by  the  In- 
dians ; 


is  killed,  8f 
most  of  his 
company. 

CaptMose- 
ly's  march; 


major 
Treat's ; 

enemy  di 
persed. 


Deerfield 
deserted  8f 
destroyed. 


Perfidy  of 
Springfield 
Indians. 


distance,  near  the  south  point  of  Sugarloaf  Hill,  a  body  of  upwards 
of  700  Indians  had  placed  themselves  in  ambuscade.  On  his 
arrival  at  this  spot,  the  Indians  instantly  poured  a  heavy  and  de- 
structive fire  upon  the  column,  and  rushed  furiously  to  close 
attack.  The  surprise  produced  confusion  and  dismay.  The 
scattered  troops  were  fiercely  pursued  by  the  Indians;  but, 
screening  themselves  by  trees,  they  maintained  a  severe  and 
desperate  action  till  resistance  became  feeble  and  unavailing. 
The  unequal  conflict  terminated  in  the  annihilation  of  nearly  the 
whole  company.  Only  7  or  8  escaped ;  the  wounded  were 
indiscriminately  butchered.  Captain  Lothrop  fell  in  the  early 
part  of  the  action.  The  whole  loss,  including  teamsters,  was 
90.1  Captain  Moseley,  at  Deerfield,  hearing  the  guns,  made  a 
rapid  march  for  the  relief  of  Lothrop,  and  at  the  close  of  the 
fight,  rushed  in,  broke  through  the  enemy,  drove  them  from  one 
swamp  to  another,  and,  after  several  hours  of  brave  fighting, 
compelled  them  to  seek  safety  in  a  distant  forest.  Major  Treat 
arriving  from  Northfield  with  100  men,  consisting  of  English, 
Pequot  and  Moheagan  Indians,  joined  in  the  final  pursuit  of  the 
enemy.  Moseley  lost  but  two  men  in  the  various  attacks,  and 
7  or  8  only  were  wounded.  The  loss  of  the  enemy,  in  the  con- 
flicts of  the  day,  was  estimated  at  96.  The  next  day,  a  con- 
siderable body  of  the  same  Indians  threatened  an  attack  on  the 
fortified  house  at  Deerfield,  then  containing  a  garrison  of  only  27 
men ;  but  the  commander,  making  a  delusive  show  of  a  strong 
force,  intimidated  them,  and  they  withdrew.  The  exposed  gar- 
rison was  now  ordered  to  Hadley  ;  Deerfield  was  abandoned  by 
the  inhabitants ;  and  it  was  soon  after  wholly  destroyed  by  the 
Indians.  Hatfield,  Hadley,  and  Northampton  were  now  the 
frontier  towns  on  the  Connecticut.2 

Early  in  October,  the  Springfield  Indians,  who  had  been  uni- 
formly friendly  to  the  English,  having  perfidiously  concerted 
with  the  enemy  to  burn  the  town  of  Springfield,  received  in  the 
night  into  their  fort,  about  a  mile  from  the  town,  above  300  of 
Philip's  Indians.  The  plot,  however,  being  disclosed  by  a  friendly 
Indian  at  Windsor,  despatches  were  immediately  sent  to  major 
Treat,  then  at  Westfield  with  the  Connecticut  troops,  who  arrived 
at  Springfield  so  opportunely  as  to  save  a  considerable  part  of  the 


1  Hoyt,  105, 106.  Lothrop's  company  was  a  choice  corps  of  young  men 
from  the  county  of  Essex.  Huhbard  says,  "  they  were  the  flower  of  the  county." 
Captain  Lothrop  was  from  Salem.  This  disastrous  Fight  was  near  the  village 
now  called  Muddy  Brook,  in  the  southerly  part  of  Deerfield.  The  village  has 
its  name  from  a  small  stream  there,  which  was  for  some  time  known  by  the 
name  of  Bloody  Brook.  "  On  the  spot  where  they  [Lothrop's  men]  were 
killed,  at  a  place  called  Muddy  Brook,  was  erected  a  monument  of  stone,  which 
now  remains."    Breck,  Century  Sermon. 

2  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  7.  Hubbard,  Ind.  Wars.  Trumbull,  i.  333.  Hoyt,  Ind. 
Wars,  105—108. 


war  a  com- 
mon cause. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  375 

town  from  the  flames ;  but  32  houses  were  already  consumed.1     1675. 
On  the  19th  of  October,  700  or  800  Indians  furiously  assailed   v^^^w/ 
the  town  of  Hadley,  on  all  sides  ;  but  they  were  repulsed  by  the  Oct.  19. 
Connecticut  and  Massachusetts  forces.2  Suited  aS" 

At  a  meeting  of  the  commissioners  of  the  three  United  Colonies, 
on  the  9th  of  September,  the  commissioners  for  Plymouth  colony  u.PCok>nies 
presented  a  narrative,  "  showing  the  manner  of  the  beginning  of  make  the 
the  present  war  with  the  Indians  of  Mount  Hope  and  Pocasset;" 
and  it  was  concluded,  that  the  war  was  just  and  necessary,  and  that 
it  ought  to  be  jointly  prosecuted  by  all  the  United  Colonies ;  and 
that  there  should  be  immediately  raised  1000  soldiers  out  of  the 
colonies,  in  such  proportions  as  the  articles  of  Confederation 
established:  Massachusetts,  527;  Plymouth,  158;  Connecticut, 
315.  At  an  adjourned  meeting,  the  commissioners  declared  N 
the  Narragansets  to  be  "  deeply  accessory  in  the  present  bloody  °V* 
outrages"  of  the  Indians  that  were  at  open  war,  and  determined 
that  1000  more  soldiers  be  raised,  for  the  Narraganset  expedition, 
"  in  like  proportions  in  each  colony,  as  the  former  were."  The 
last  named  troops  were  to  march  into  the  Narraganset  country, 
to  obtain  satisfaction  of  those  Indians,  or  to  treat  them  as  ene- 
mies. The  troops  were  raised.  Those  of  Massachusetts,  con- 
sisting of  six  companies  of  foot  and  a  troop  of  horse,  were 
commanded  by  major  Appleton ;  those  of  Plymouth,  consisting 
of  two  companies,  by  major  Bradford ;  those  of  Connecticut, 
consisting  of  300,  and  150  Moheagan  and  Pequot  Indians,  di- 
vided into  five  companies,  by  major  Treat.  Josiah  Winslow, 
governor  of  Plymouth,  was  appointed  commander  in  chief.3 

On  the  8th  of  December,  the  Massachusetts  forces  marched  Dec> 5- 
from   Boston,   and  were   soon  joined  by  those   of  Plymouth.  S'expedi- 
The  troops  from  Connecticut  joined  them  on  the  18th,  at  Peta-  tion. 

quamscot.     At  break  of  day  the  next  morning,  they  commenced jg. 

their  march,  through  a  deep  snow,  toward  the  enemy,  who  were  Colonial 
about  15  miles  distant  in  a  swamp,  at  the  edge  of  which  they  a™Pm™eet 
arrived  at  one  in  the  afternoon.     The  Indians,  apprized  of  an  quamscot. 
armament  intended  against  them,  had  fortified  themselves   as 
strongly  as  possible  within  the  swamp.     The  English,  without 
waiting  to  draw  up  in  order  of  battle,  marched  forward  in  quest 
of  the  enemy's  camp.     Some  Indians,  appearing  at  the  edge  of 
the  swamp,  were  no  sooner  fired  on  by  the  English,  than  they 

1  Hubbard,  Ind.  Wars,  129—131.  Breck's  Century  Sermon.  "  The  sad 
tidings  of  Springfield  calamity "  reached  Boston  7  October,  at  the  close  of  a 
day  of  Humiliation,  appointed  by  the  Council.  Mather,  Ind.  War,  16.  Trumbull, 
i.  335.    The  town  was  soon  rebuilt. 

2  Hubbard,  Ind.  Wars,  138.    Hutchinson,  i.  296. 

3  See  a.  d.  1672,  Art.  Union.  The  Massachusetts  troops,  headed  by  cap- 
tains Mosely  and  Davenport,  led  the  van  ;  general  Winslow,  with  the  Plymouth 
companies,  formed  in  the  centre  ;  and  the  troops  of  Connecticut  formed  in  the 
rear  of  the  whole,  brought  up  by  major  Treat. 


376  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1675.  returned  the  fire,  and  fled.  The  whole  army  now  entered  the 
swamp,  and  followed  the  Indians  to  their  fortress.  It  stood  on 
a  rising  ground  in  the  midst  of  the  swamp,  and  was  composed 
of  palisades,  which  were  encompassed  by  a  hedge,  nearly  a  rod 
thick.  It  had  but  one  practicable  entrance,  which  was  over  a 
log  or  tree,  four  or  five  feet  from  the  ground  ;  and  that  aperture 
was  guarded  by  a  block-house.  Falling  providentially  on  this 
very  part  of  the  fort,  the  English  captains  entered  it,  at  the  head 
of  their  companies.  The  two  first,  Johnson  and  Davenport, 
with  many  of  their  men,  were  shot  dead  at  the  entrance.  Four 
other  captains,  Gardner,  Gallop,  Siely,  and  Marshal,  were  also 
killed.  When  the  troops  had  effected  an  entrance,  they  attacked 
the  Indians,  who  fought  desperately,  and  beat  the  English  out  of 
the  fort.  After  a  hard  fought  battle  of  three  hours,  the  English 
Fort  taken,  became  masters  of  the  place,  and  set  fire  to  the  wigwams.  The 
burnt?WamS  number  of  them  was  500  or  600,  and  in  the  conflagration  many 
Indian  women  and  children  perished.  The  surviving  Indian 
men  fled  into  a  cedar  swamp,  at  a  small  distance  ;  and  the  Eng- 
lish retired  to  their  quarters.  Of  the  English  there  were  killed 
and  wounded  about  230 ;  of  which  number  85  were  killed,  or 
died  of  their  wounds.  Of  the  Indians  1000  are  supposed  to 
have  perished. 
Close  of  the  The  Massachusetts  and  Plymouth  troops  kept  the  field  several 
campaign.  weeks ;  but  without  any  considerable  achievement.  The  Con- 
necticut troops,  who  had  suffered  most  in  the  action,  were  so 
disabled,  that  it  was  judged  necessary  for  them  to  return  home. 
The  great  body  of  the  Narraganset  warriors  soon  after  repaired 
to  the  Nipmuck  country.1 

1  Hazard,  ii.  534,  535.  Hubbard,  Ind.  Wars,  141—166.  Mather,  Ind.  War, 
19,  20  ;  Magnal.  b.  7.  c.  6.  Hutchinson,  i.  297—301.  Trumbull,  Conn.  b.  1. 
c.  14.  Hoyt,  c.  7.  Potock,  an  Indian  counsellor  of  Narraganset,  afterward 
taken  at  R.  Island,  and  executed  at  Boston,  acknowledged,  that  the  Indians  lost 
700  righting  men  that  day  [18th.],  beside  300  who  died  of  their- wounds.  What 
number  of  old  men,  women,  and  children,  perished  by  fire,  or  by  hunger  and 
cold,  the  Indians  themselves  could  not  tell.  Hubbard.  The  Narraganset  Fight 
was  at  a  great  pine  and  cedar  swamp,  now  included  in  the  farm  of  John  Clarke, 
Esq.  of  Kingston,  R.  Island.  Within  the  swamp  there  is  a  tract  of  elevated 
ground,  called  an  island,  containing  4  or  5  acres.  Mr.  Clarke,  now  upwards  of 
50  years  of  age,  remembers  that,  when  he  was  a  boy,  his  father  first  ploughed 
it  up,  and  found  many  bushels  of  chaired  corn,  the  reliques  of  the  conflagration. 
C.  Mather  says,  the  tradition  is,  That  the  Indians  had  500  bushels  of  corn  in 
stack.  Mr.  Baylies,  missionary  to  the  Narragansets  from  the  Society  for  propa- 
gating the  Gospel  among  the  Indians  and  others  in  North  America,  lately  showed 
me  a  sample  of  this  corn,  given  to  him  by  Mr.  Clarke ;  also  a  plan  of  the  swamp, 
with  the  island  and  fort,  drawn  by  the  proprietor.  The  swamp  is  3  or  4  miles 
to  the  west  of  the  village  in  South  Kingston,  formerly  called  Little  Rest,  near 
the  borders  of  Richmond,  and  north  of  Charlestown,  R.  I.  At  the  place  of  the 
fort,  an  Indian  pipe  and  various  Indian  utensils  have  been  dug  up. — Mr.  Baylies 
informs  me,  that  a  mile  and  a  half  or  2  miles  southeastward  of  the  Indian  meet- 
ing house  in  Charlestown,  there  is  still  to  be  seen  the  burying  place  of  the 
royal  family  of  the  Narragansets.  It  is  upwards  of  90  feet  long,  and  18  feet 
wide,  and  is  enclosed  by  a  trench  and  a  stone  wall. 


BRITISH  COLONIES. 


377 


Two  insurrections,  raised  in  Virginia  this  year,  without  grounds 
and  without  concert,  were  easily  suppressed.1  The  public  re- 
venue, arising  from  the  customs  on  the  productions  of  Virginia, 
amounted  to  £  1 00,000  a  year.  That  colony  contained  50,000 
inhabitants.2  The  first  English  ship  that  arrived  at  West  Jersey, 
came  this  year.3  The  militia  in  the  Province  of  Maine  amounted 
to  700.4 

The  colony  of  New  York  offered  as  an  encouragement  to 
settlers  from  Europe,  GO  acres  for  each  freeman,  30  for  his  wife, 
50  for  each  child,  and  50  for  each  servant.5 

Leonard  Hoar,  president  of  Harvard  college,  died  at  Brain- 
tree,  aged  45  years  6     William  Blackstone  died.7 


W.  Jersey. 
Maine. 

New  York 
encourages 
settlers. 

Death  i  f  L. 
Hoar.  &c  W, 
Blackstone, 


1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  329;  "  by  the  prudent  vigour  of  the  governor." 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  330. 

3  Smith,  N.  Jersey,  70.     No  other  arrived  for  nearly  two  years. 

4  Chalmers,  b.  1.  507.  Kittery  contained  180;  Yo'k,  30;  Wells  and  Cape 
Corpus,  80 ;  Saco  and  Winter  Harbour,  100  ;  Black  Point,  100 ;  Casco-Bay,  80 ; 
Sagadahock,  80. 

5  Council  minutes  of  N.  York,  in  Farmer  and  Moore's  Collections,  ii.  190. 

6  Mither,  Magnal.  b.  4.  129.  He  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1650, 
and  in  1653  went  to  England,  and  took  the  degree  of  doctor  of  medicine  at  the 
University  of  Cambridge.  He  was  afterwards  settled  as  the  minister  of  Wensted 
in  Sussex,  but  was  ejected  for  his  nonconformity  in  1662.  Nonconformist's 
Memorial,  ii.  222.  In  1672,  on  an  invitation  from  the  Old  South  church  in 
Boston,  he  returned  to  America,  and,  soon  after  his  arrival,  was  chosen  presi- 
dent of  Harvard  College,  and  in  September  was  inducted  into  office.  Though 
respectable  as  a  scholar  and  a  Christian,  the  situation  becoming  unpleasant  to 
him,  he  resigned  the  office  in  March  1675,  and  died  at  B'aintree  23  November. 
Dr.  Hoar,  while  in  England,  married  a  daughter  of  led  Lisle,  who  accompanied 
him  to  New  England,  and  long  survived  him.  "  His  aged  and  pious  relict,  the 
late  Madam  Usher,  was  buried  in  the  same  tomb,  May  30,  1723."  Hancock's 
Century  Sermon.    G.  Whitney's  History  of  Quincy. 

7  Memoirs  of  Mr.  William  Blackstone,  in  2  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  x.  171. 
Mr.  Blackstone  was  the  episcopal  minister,  who  was  seated  on  the  peninsula  of 
Shawmut,  now  Boston,  in  1630.  See  that  year.  In  1634  "  all  the  inhabitants 
of  Boston  purchased  of  him  all  his  right  and  title  to  the  peninsula  of  Shawmut, 
he  having  been  the  first  European  occupant,  each  of  whom  paid  him  six  shil- 
lings, and  some  of  them  more."  With  the  proceeds  of  this  sale  he  purchased 
cattle,  and  removed  to  Pawtucket  river,  now  known  by  his  own  name,  a  few 
miles  northwa-d  of  Providence,  R.  I.  «  near  the  southern  part  of  that  which  is 
now  the  town  of  Cumberland."  lb.  and  [Account  of  Ptovidence]  ix.  174.  Dr. 
Parsons  of  Providence,  who  has  visited  the  place,  gives  me  this  description  of 
it.  "  Blackstone  lived  and  died  about  2  miles  north  of  Pawtucket,  on  the  east- 
ern bank  of  the  Blackstone  river  and  within  a  few  rods  of  Whipple's  bridge. 
A  few  yards  west  of  his  house  is  a  small  round  eminence,  called  Study  Hilly 
for  its  being  his  place  of  retirement  for  study  and  meditation — or,  as  the  neigh- 
bours say,  for  writing  his  sermons.  The  ground  wlice  his  house  stood  being  at 
a  bend  of  the  river,  he  could  see  a  long  extent  of  the  river  from  his  door,  in  a 
south  direction.  The  cellar  and  well  are  visible  to  this  day.  He  was  buied  2 
or  3  rods  north  of  his  house  in  a  ground  20  feet  square,  which  contains  also  the 
grave  of  his  wife,  and  of  a  stranger  more  recently  interred.  His  own  grave  is 
marked  by  a  large  round  white  stone." — The  "  Memoirs  "  of  him  say:  "  His 
wife,  Mrs.  Sarah  Blackstone,  died  in  the  middle  of  June,  1673.  His  death  oc- 
curred May  26,  1675,  having  lived  in  New  England  about  fifty  years."  See 
Snow's  Hist.  Boston,  c.  10. 


VOju.  I. 


48 


378 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1676. 


Jan.  27. 
Indian  spo- 
liation at 
Warwick. 

February. 
Lancaster 
burnt. 
Medfield. 

Weymouth. 

March 
Grrton. 
Warwick. 
Marlbo- 
rough. 


The  Narragansets,  in  retreating  from  their  country,  drove  off 
from  one  of  the  inhabitants  of  Warwick  15  horses,  50  neat 
cattle,  and  200  sheep.  On  the  10th  of  February,  1500  Indians 
fell  upon  Lancaster  ;  plundered  and  burned  a  great  part  of  the 
town  ;  and  killed  or  took  40  persons  ;l  on  the  21st,  200  or  300 
of  the  Narraganset  and  other  Indians  surprised  Medfield,  and 
burned  nearly  one  half  of  the  town  ;2  on  the  25th,  the  Indians 
assaulted  the  town  of  Weymouth,  and  burned  7  or  8  houses  and 
barns.  On  the  13th  of  March,  they  burned  the  whole  town  of 
Groton  3  to  the  ground,  excepting  4  garrisoned  houses  ;  on  the 
17th,  they  entirely  burned  Warwick,  with  the  exception  of  one 
house ;  and  on   the  26th,  they  laid   most  of  the  town  of  Marl- 


1  Harrington,  Century  Sermon.  Hubbard.  Willard,  History  of  Lancaster. 
Mr.  Harrington  says,  it  was  confessed  by  the  Indians  themselves,  after  the  peace, 
that  their  number  was  1500.  There  were  more  than  50  families  in  Lancaster. 
The  Indians,  according  to  Hubbard,  destroyed  about  one  half  of  the  buildings. 
After  killing  a  number  of  persons  in  different  parts  of  the  town,  the  Indians 
directed  their  course  to  the  house  of  Mr.  Rowlandson,  the  minister  of  the  place, 
situated  on  the  brow  of  a  small  hill.  It  was  filled  with  soldiers  and  inhabitants 
to  the  number  of  42,  and  was  defended  with  determined  bravery  upwards  of 
two  hours.  The  enemy  at  length  succeeded  in  setting  the  house  on  fire  ;  and 
the  inhabitants,  finding  farther  resistance  useless,  were  compelled  to  surrender, 
to  avoid  perishing  in  its  ruins.  No  other  garrison  was  destroyed.  One  man 
only  escaped;  the  rest,  12  in  number,  were  either  put  to  death  on  the  spot,  or 
reserved  for  torture.  The  number  of  the  slain  and  captives  was  at  least  50. 
No  less  than  17  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Rowlandson's  family,  and  connexions,  were 
put  to  death,  or  taken  prisoners.  Mrs.  Rowlandson  was  taken  by  a  Narraganset 
Indian,  and  sold  to  Quamopin,  a  Sagamore,  who  was  connected  with  Philip  by 
marriage ;  their  squaws  being  sisters.  Mrs.  Rowlandson  wrote  an  interesting 
Narrative  of  her  Captivity.  Referring  to  the  approach  of  the  Indians  to  her 
husband's  garrisoned  house,  she  says — "  and  quickly  it  was  the  dolefullest  day 
that  ever  mine  eyes  saw."  An  abridgement  of  her  Narrative,  by  the  writer  of 
the  History  of  the  town,  with  a  particular  account  of  the  destruction  of  Lancas- 
ter, is  inserted  in  Farmer  and  Moore's  Hist.  Collections,  1824,  and  in  the 
"Worcester  Magazine,  1826.  The  writer  of  these  valuable  historical  essays  is  a 
son  of  the  late  President  Willard  of  Harvard  College. — The  sympathy  of  the 
capital,  and  the  vigilance  of  the  government,  toward  the  frontier  settlements, 
appear  in  the  colonial  papers  of  those  times.  Governor  Prince,  in  a  letter  dated 
at  Boston  "  1675-6,  10  Feb.  at  night,"  writes  :  "  The  Indian  Spye  sent  out  as  I 
heretofore  wrote  is  last  night  returned  to  capt.  Gookins,  and  informs  that  the 
Narrogansets  are  got  to  the  Quebaug and  the  Indians  intended  the  morn- 
ing of  this  day  300  of  them  to  fall  upon  Lancaster,  alias  Nasheway."  Hinckley, 
MSS.  v.  i. — The  town  of  Lancaster  remained  desolate  about  four  years.  Sho- 
lan,  who  conveyed  the  land  to  the  English,  always  behaved  in  a  peaceable  and 
friendly  manner  towards  them ;  and  Matthew,  his  nephew,  who  succeeded  him 
as  sachem,  was  always  on  good  terms  with  them  ;  but  Sagamore  Sam,  a  nephew 
and  successor  of  Matthew,  joined  Philip  in  his  rebellion,  was  taken  by  the 
English,  and  executed  as  a  rebel.    Harrington,  Century  Sermon. 

^^Though  there  were  2  or  300  soldiers  at  Medfield,  the  Indians  did  that  mis- 
chief, and  killed  about  18  persons,  men,  women,  and  children.     I.  Mather. 

3  Groton  contained  about  40  dwelling  houses.  Its  inhabitants  now  desert- 
ed it. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  379 

'borough  in  ashes.1    On  the  same  day,  captain  Pierce  of  Scituate,      1676. 
who  had  been  sent  out  by  the  governor  and  council  of  Plymouth    ^^v^w' 
colony  with  about  50  English,  and  20  friendly  Indians  of  Cape  Cod,  Pierce  and 
was  cut  off  by  the  enemy  with  most  of  his  party.     Two  days 
afterward  the  Indians  fell  upon  Rehoboth,  and  burned  40  dwelling  Rehobolu 
houses,  and  about  30  barns ;  and,  the  day  after,  about  30  houses  burnt. 
in  Providence.2     The  inhabitants  of  Wrentham,  apprehensive  of  Providence; 
danger,  withdrew  from  the  town  ;  and,  after  their  departure,  the  Wrentham. 
enemy  came  upon  it,  and  burned  nearly  all  their  houses.3 

Although  there  were  several  parties  of  Indians  scattered  over 
the  country,  yet  the  main  body  of  them  lurked   in  the  woods 
between  Brookfield,  Marlborough,  and  Connecticut  river.     Early  A    n 
in  April,  they  did  some  mischief  at  Chelmsford,4  Andover,  and  Chelmsford. 
in  the  vicinity  of  those   places.5     Having,  on  the    17th  of  the 
same  month,  burned  the  few  deserted  houses  at  Marlborough, 
they,  the  next  day,  violently  attacked  Sudbury  ;  burned  several  Sudbury  at- 
houses  and  barns ;  and  killed   10  or  12  of  the  English,  who  had  tacked- 
come  from  Concord  to  the  assistance  of  their  neighbours.     Cap- 
tain Wadsworth,  sent  at  this  juncture  from  Boston  with  about  50 
men,  to  relieve  Marlborough,  after  having  marched  25  miles, 
learning  that  the   enemy  had   gone  through  the  wToods  toward 
Sudbury,  turned   immediately  back  in  pursuit  of  them.     When 
the  troops  were  within  a  mile  of  the   town,  they  espied,  at  no 
great  distance,   a  party  of  Indians,  apparently  about   100,  who, 
by  retreating,  as  if  through  fear,  drew  the  English  above  a  mile 
into  the  woods  ;  when  a  large  body  of  the  enemy,  supposed  to 
be  about  500,  suddenly  surrounded  them,   and  precluded  the 
possibility  of  their  escape.     The  gallant  leader  and  his  brave  Capt.Wads- 
soldiers  fought  with  desperate  valour  ;  but  they  fell  a  prey  to  the  *orth  and_ 
numbers,  the  artifice,  and  bravery  of  their  enemy.     The  few  nysS* 
who  were  taken  alive,  were   destined  to  tortures  unknown  to 


1  The  inhabitants  of  Marlborough  deserted  the  town ;  and  what  few  houses 
were  left,  were  burnt  by  the  Indians  19  April.     I.  Mather. 

2  In  one  of  these  houses  were  the  records  of  Providence,  which  included  those 
of  the  plantations  around  it,  and  they  were  destroyed.  On  this  occasion  a  num- 
ber of  families  removed  from  Providence  to  Newport ;  and  100  years  afterward, 
in  the  war  of  the  Revolution,  about  1000  persons  removed  from  Newport 
to  Providence.  Verbal  information  from  the  respected  antiquarian  Friend, 
Moses  Brown,  of  Providence. 

3  Bean,  Century  Sermon,  1773.  Wrentham  was  incorporated  in  1673;  and 
is  said  to  have  received  that  name  because  some  of  the  first  settlers  came  from 
Wrentham  in  England.  At  the  time  of  its  incorporation,  it  contained  16  families. 
After  its  destruction  by  the  Indians,  the  inhabitants  returned  in  1680.    lb. 

4  Hubbard  ascribes  this  mischief  to  the  Indians  of  Wamesit,  a  place  near 
Chelmsford,  bordering  on  the  Merrimack;  but  he  does  them  the  justice  to  say, 
that  they  "  had  been  provoked  by  the  rash,  unadvised,  and  cruel  acts  of  some  of 
the  English,"  toward  the  close  of  the  preceding  year. 

5  Hubbard  says,  that  on  the  15th  of  April.  15  houses  were  burnt  on  the  north 
side  of  the  river,  near  Chelmsford. 


380 
1676. 

Scituate. 

May. 

Briiige- 

water. 

Plymouth. 

Midlle- 

borough. 


19 

Fall  fight 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

their  companions,  who  had  the  happier  lot  to  die  in  the  field  of 
battle.1 

About  the  same  time,  the  Indians  burned  19  houses  and  b  mis 
at  Scituate ;  but  they  were  bravely  encountered  and  repulsed  by 
the  inhabitants.  On  the  8th  of  May,  they  burned  and  destroyed 
17  houses  and  barns  at  Bridgewater.2  On  the  11th,  they  as- 
saulted the  town  of  Plymouth,  and  burned  1 1  houses  and  5 
barns  ;  and,  two  days  alter,  they  burned  7  houses  and  2  barns 
in  that  town,  and  the  rem  lining  houses  in  NamasKet. 

Several  large  bodies  of  Indians  having  assembled  at  Connecti- 
cut river,  in  the  vicinity  of  Deerfield,  the  inhabitants  of  Hadley, 
Hatfield,  and  Northampton,  on  receiving  the  intelligence,  com- 
bined for  their  extirpation.  On  the  18th  of  May  160  soldiers, 
destined  for  that  enterprise,  marched  silently  20  miles  in  the 
dead  of  night,  and,  a  little  before  break  of  day,  surprised  the 
enemy,  whom  they  found  asleep  and  without  guards,  at  their 
principal  quarters.  The  first  notice  of  their  approach  was  given 
by  a  discharge  of  their  guns  into  the  wigwams.  Some  of  the 
Indians,  in  their  consternation,  ran  directly  into  the  river,  and 
were  drowned.  Others  betook  themselves  to  their  bark  canoes ; 
and,  having  in  their  hurry  forgotten  their  paddles,  were  carried 
down  the  falls,  and  dashed  against  the  rocks.  Many  of  them, 
endeavouring  to  secrete  themselves  under  the  banks  of  the  river, 
were  discovered  and  slain.  In  this  action,  distinguished  by  the 
name  of  the  Fall  Fight,  the  enemy  lost  300  men,  women,  and 
children.  The  Indians,  recovering  from  their  surprise,  and  fall- 
ing on  the  rear  of  the  English  on  their  return,  killed  captain 
Turner,  commander  of  the  expedition,  and  38  of  his  men.3 


1  Some  historians  say,  that  captain  Wadswo-th's  company  was  entirely  cut  off, 
others,  that  a  few  escaped  ;  some  represent  it  as  consisting  of  50  ;  some,  of  70 
men;  all  agree,  that  50  at  least  were  killed.  Captain  Bioclebank  and  some 
others  "  fell  into  his  company  as  he  marched  along  ;  "  and  this  accession  may 
account  for  the  difference  in*  the  narratives.  President  Wadsworth  of  Harvard 
College,  a  son  of  captain  Wad^wo'th,  caused  a  decent  monument  to  be  after- 
ward eiected  over  the  grave  of  these  heroes,  from  which  I  copied  the  following 
Inscription  :  "  Captain  Samuel  Wadsworth  of  Milton,  his  Lieut.  Sharp  of  Brook- 
lin,  Capt.  Broclebank  of  Rowley,  with  about  Twenty  Six.  other  Souldiers,  fight- 
ing for  the  defence  of  their  country,  were  slain  by  the  Indian  enemy  April  ISth, 
1676,  and  lye  buried  in  this  place."  The  monument  stain's  about  2  miles  to 
the  west  of  Sudbury  Causeway,  about  one  mile  southward  of  the  church  in  Old 
Sudbury,  and  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  great  road  fom  Boston  to 
Worcester.     It  is  an  oblong  pile  of  -ough  stones,  with  a  slate  stone  at  the  end. 

2  While  the  inhabitants  courageously  sallied  forth  from  their  garrisons  to  fight 
the  enemy,  a  storm  of  thunder,  lightning,  and  rain,  providentially  contributed  to 
save  the  town  fom  entire  conflagration.  It  is  remarkable,  that  Bridgewater, 
though  by  its  local  situation  peculiarly  exposed,  never  lost  one  of  its  inhabitants 
in  this  war.     C.  Mather. 

3  See  a  particular  account  of  this  Fight,  by  Rev.  Mr.  Taylor  of  Deerfield,  in 
the  Appendix  to  his  edition  of  Williams'  Redeemed  Captive.  Of  the  300  In- 
dian-i  there  were  170  fighting  men.  Mather,  Ind.  War,  31.  But  one  of  the 
English  was  killed  in  the  engagement.    Hubbard,  Ind.  Wrars,  225,  note.    The 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  381 

On  the  30th  of  May,  a  great  body  of  Indians,  supposed  to  be     1 676. 
600  or   700,  appeared    before    Hatfield.      Having    burned    12    ^^^/ 
houses  and    barns  without  the   fortification,   they   attacked  the  {^*d  at" 
houses  that  were  enclosed  with  palisades,  in  the  centre  of  the 
town  ;  but  25  resolute  young  men  of  Hadley  adventuring  over 
the  river,  and  boldly  charging  the  enemy,  they  instantly  fled  from 
the  town,  with  the  loss  of  25  of  their  men. 

Though  Massachusetts  was  the  chief  theatre  of  the  war,  Con-  Connecticut 
necticut,  her  sister  colony,  was  active  in  the  suppression  of  the  Je  war! '" 
common  enemy.  Volunteer  companies  had  been  formed  early 
in  the  year,  principally  from  New  London,  Norwich,  and  Stoning- 
ton,  which  associated  with  them  a  number  of  Moheagans,  Pequots, 
and  Narragansets.  These  companies  ranged  the  Narraganset 
country,  and  greatly  harassed  the  hostile  Indians.  In  one  of 
these  excursions,  in  March,  captain  Denison,  of  Stonin^.ton, 
rendered  signal  service  to  the  cause,  by  the  capture  of  Nanunt- 
tenoo,  the  head  sachem  of  all  the  Narragansets.1  Between  the 
spring  and  the  succeeding  autumn,  the  volunteer  captains,  with 
their  flying  parties,  made  ten  or  twelve  expeditions,  in  which 
they  killed  and  took  230  of  the  enemy ;  took  50  muskets ;  and 
brought  in  160  bushels  of  their  corn.  They  drove  all  the  Nar- 
raganset Indians,  excepting  those  of  Ninnigret,  out  of  their 
country.  This  sachem  had  formerly  given  the  colonies  much 
trouble  ;  but  in  this  war  he  refused  to  join  the  other  Narraganset 
sachems.  The  Narraganset  Indians,  who  joined  the  Connecticut 
volunteers,  were  his  men.2 

The  assembly  of  Connecticut,  at  their  session  in  May,  voted  Assembly 
350  men,  who  were  to  be  a  standing  army,  to  defend  the  conn-  ™,s® stand" 
try,  and  harass  the  enemy.  Major  John  Talcot  was  appointed 
to  the  chief  command.  Early  in  June,  Talcot  marched  from 
Norwich  with  about  ?50  soldiers,  and  200  Moheagan  and  Pequot 
Indians,  into  the  Wabaquasset  country ;  but  found  the  country 
entirely  deserted,  as  well  as  the  fort  and  wigwams  at  Wabaquas- 

loss  of  some  of  Turner's  men  is  thus  accounted  for.  Going  out  on  horseback, 
they  had  alighted  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  Indian  rendezvous,  and  tied 
their  horses"  to  the  trees.  The  Indians  fell  on  the  guards,  left  with  the  horses, 
and  killed  some  of  them.     These  are  included  in  the  38. 

1  He  had  ventured  down  from  the  northern  wilderness  toward  Seaconck,  near 
the  seat  of  Philip,  to  procure  seed  corn,  to  plant  the  towns  which  the  English 
had  deserted  on  Connecticut  river.  This  sachem  was  a  son  of  Miantonomoh, 
and  inherited  the  pride  of  his  father.  He  would  not  accept  his  life,  when  offered 
on  the  condition,  that  he  should  make  peace  with  the  English.  When  he  was 
informed,  that  it  was  determined  to  put  him  to  death,  he  said,  "  I  like  it  well ; 
I  shall  die  before  my  heart  is  soft,  or  I  shall  have  spoken  any  thing  unworthy  of 
myself."  The  Moheagan  sachem,  his  counsellors,  and  the  principal  Pequots, 
shot  him  at  Stonington.     Trumbull. 

2  Tumbull,  i.  360,  362.  It  is  very  remarkable,  that,  in  all  these  expeditions, 
fhe  English  had  not  one  man  killed  or  wounded. 


382  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1676.     set.1     On  the  5th  of  June,  the  army  marched  to  Chanagongum, 
v-^-v-w/   in  the  Nipmuck  country,  where  they  killed  19  Indians,  and  took 
33  captives ;  and  thence  marched  by  Quabaog  to  Northampton. 
Indians        On  the  12th  of  June,  four  days  after  their  arrival  at  Northamp- 
att.ckHad-  ton?  aD0Ut  700  Indians  made  a  furious  attack   upon  Hadley ;  but 
ey '  major  Talcot,  with  these  gallant  soldiers,  soon  appeared  for  the 

are  repu  s-    Jrejjef  0f  tne  garrison,  and  drove  off  the  enemy.     On  the  3d  of 
July,  the  same  troops,  on  their  march  toward  Narraganset,  sur- 
prised the  main  body  of  the  enemy  by  the  side  of  a  large  cedar 
swamp,   and   attacked  them  so   suddenly,   that  a  considerable 
Numbers      number  of  them  was   killed    and    taken  on  the   spot.     Others 
taken/"      escaped  to  the  swamp,  which  was  immediately  surrounded   by 
the  English ;  who,  after  an  action  of  two  or  three  hours,  killed 
and  took  171.     Soon  after,  they  killed  and  took  67,  near  Provi- 
dence and  Warwick.     About  the  5th  of  July,  the  army  returned 
to   Connecticut  ;    and   in   their   return   took    60   more  of  the 
enemy.2 
Indians  be-       Thus  pursued,  and  hunted  from  one  lurking  place  to  another, 
come  dis-     straitened  for  provisions,  and  debilitated  by  hunger  and  disease, 
courage  .     ^  Indians  became  divided,  scattered,  and  disheartened  ;  and  in 
July  and  August  began  to  come  in  to  the  English,  and  to  surren- 
der themselves  to  the  mercy  of  their  conquerors.     Philip,  who 
had  fled  to  the  Mohawks,  having  provoked  instead  of  conciliating 
that  warlike  nation,  had   been  obliged  to  abandon  their  country  ; 
and   he  was  now,  with   a  large  body  of  Indians    lurking  about 
Mount  Hope.3     The  Massachusetts  and  Plymouth  soldiers  were 
Aug. 2.        vigilant  and  intrepid,  in  pursuit  of  him  ;  and,  on  the  2d  of  Au- 
Phiiip  is       gust,  captain  Church,  with  about  30  of  his  own  soldiers  and  20 
lopes'many*  confederate  Indians,  surprised  him  in  his  quarters ;  killed  about 
of  his  men.    130  of  his  men,   and   took   his  wife  and  son  prisoners.     Philip 
himself  but  just  escaped  with  his  life. 

About  ten  days  after,  Church  being  then  on  Rhode  Island 
with  a  handful  of  volunteers,  an  Indian  deserter  brought  him 
information,  that  Philip  was  in  Mount  Hope  neck  ;  and  offered 
to  guide  him  to  the  place  and  help  to  kill  him.  He  told  him, 
that,  just  before  he  came  away,  Philip  killed  his  brother  for  pro- 

1  This  Indian  town  lay  in  the  S.  W.  corner  of  Woodstock,  which,  to  this  day. 
is  called  there,  as  it  is  here  written  after  Dr.  Trumbull,  Wtib-a-quds-set.  It 
was  probably  never  afterward  inhabited  by  Indians.  A  township  was  granted 
there  10  years  after  this  time,  and  settled  by  English  colonists.  See  A.  d.  1686. 
Tradition  gives  no  account  of  Indians  there  since  the  English  settlement. 

2  From  about  the  beginning  of  April  to  the  6th  of  July,  the  Connecticut 
volunteers,  and  the  troops  under  major  Talcot,  killed  and  took  about  420  In- 
dians.    Trumbull. 

3  It  was  commonly  reported,  that,  with  the  design  of  drawing  the  Mohawks 
into  the  war,  Philip  had  killed  some  of  that  nation  in  the  woods,  and  imputed 
their  death  to  the  English ;  but  that  one  of  the  Indians,  who  was  left  for  dead, 
revived,  and  informed  his  countrymen  of  the  truth.    Hutchinson. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  383 

posing  an  expedient  of  peace  with  the  English ;  that  he  had  fled      1676. 
for  fear  of  the  same  fate  ;  and  that  he  wanted  to  kill  Philip,  in   ^*^-^ 
revenge  of  his  brother's  death.     Church,   who  never  allowed 
himself  to  lose  a  moment's  time,  instantly  set  out  in  pursuit  of 
him,  with  a  small  company  of  English  and   Indians.     On  his 
arrival  at  the  swamp,  he  made  a  disposition  of  his  men  at  proper 
distances  and  stations,  so  as  to  form   an  ambuscade,  putting  an 
Englishman  and  an  Indian  together  behind  such  coverts  as  were 
found  ;  and  his  company  soon  commenced  a  fire  on  the  enemy's 
shelter,  which  was  discovered  on  the  margin  of  the  swamp.     It 
was  open,  in  the  Indian  manner,  on  the  side  next  to  the  swamp, 
to  favour  a  sudden  flight.     Philip,  at  the  instant  of  the  fire  from 
the  English,  seizing  his  gun,  fled  toward  the  thickets,  but  ran  in 
a  direction  toward   an   English  soldier  and  an  Indian,  who  were 
at  the  station  assigned  them   by  captain  Church.     When  he  was 
within  fair  shot,  the   Englishman  snapped  his  gun,  but  it  missed  p^jp1^ 
fire.     He  then  bade  the  Indian  fire,  and  he  instantly  shot  him  killed, 
through  the  heart. 

The  death  of  Philip,  in  retrospect,  makes  different  impressions 
from  what  were  made  at  the  time  of  the  event.  It  was  then  con- 
sidered as  the  extinction  of  a  virulent  and  implacable  enemy ;  it 
is  now  viewed  as  the  fall  of  a  great  warrior,  a  penetrating  states- 
man, and  a  mighty  prince.  It  then  excited  universal  joy  and 
congratulation,  as  a  prelude  to  the  close  of  a  merciless  war ;  it 
now  awakens  sober  reflections  on  the  instability  of  empire,  the 
peculiar  destiny  of  the  aboriginal  race,  and  the  inscrutable  de- 
crees of  Heaven.  The  patriotism  of  the  man  was  then  overlook- 
ed in  the  cruelty  of  the  savage  ;  and  little  allowance  was  made 
for  the  natural  jealousy  of  the  sovereign,  on  account  of  the 
barbarities  of  the  warrior.  Philip,  in  the  progress  of  the  English 
settlements,  foresaw  the  loss  of  his  territory,  and  the  extinction 
of  his  tribe  ;  and  made  one  mighty  effort  to  prevent  those  cala- 


1  Our  pity  for  the  misfortunes  of  this  great  warrior  and  prince  would  be  still 
heightened,  if  we  could  entirely  rely  on  the  tradition  (mentioned  by  Callender, 
73.),  That  Philip  and  his  chief  old  men  were  at  first  averse  to  the  war;  that 
Philip  wept  with  grief,  at  the  news  of  the  first  English  who  were  killed ;  and 
that  he  was  pressed  into  his  measures  by  the  irresistible  importunity  of  his  young 
war-iors.  The  assurance,  on  the  other  hand,  of  the  equity  of  our  ancestors,  in 
giving  the  natives  an  equivalent  for  their  lands,  is  highly  consoling.  The  up- 
right and  respected  governor  Winslow,  in  a  letter  dated  at  Marshfield  1  May 
1676,  observes :  "  I  think  I  can  clearly  say,  that  before  these  present  troubles 
broke  out,  the  English  did  not  possess  one  foot  of  land  in  this  colony,  but  what 
was  fairly  obtained  by  honest  purchase  of  the  Indian  proprietors.  We  first 
made  a  law,  that  none  should  purchase  or  receive  of  gift  any  land  of  the  Indians, 
without  the  knowledge  and  allowance  of  our  Court.  And  lest  yet  they  should 
be  streightened,  we  ordered  that  Mount  Hope,  Pocasset,and  several  other  necks 
of  the  best  land  in  the  colony,  because  most  suitable  and  convenient  for  them, 
should  never  be  bought  out  of  their  hands."  See  Hubbard's  Narrative  (where 
this  important  letter  is  inserted  entire)  and  Hazard,  Coll.  ii.  531 — 534. 


384  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1676.         The  death  of  Philip  was  the  signal  of  complete  victory.     The 
v^-v-w/    Indians,  in  all  the  neighbouring  country,  now  generally  submitted 
to  the  English,  or  fled,  and  incorporated  themselves  with  distant 
Effects  of     and   strange  nations.     In   this  short   but  tremendous  war,  about 
the  war.       gQO  of  the  inhabitants  of  New  England,  composing  its  principal 
strength,  were  either  killed  in  battle,  or  murdered  by  the  enemy ; 
J2  or  13  towns  were  entirely  destroyed  ;  and   about  600  build- 
ings, chiefly  dwelling  houses,  were  burnt.     In  addition  to  these 
calamities,  the  colonies  contracted  an  enormous  debt ;  while,  by 
the  loss  of  their  substance  through  the  ravages  of  the  enemy, 
their  resources  were  greatly  diminished.1 
Complaints       The  New  England  colonies,  in  this  impoverished  and  calamit- 
m  England   ous  state,  Were  destined  to  a  new  scene  of  trouble,  which  closed 
W.England  at  length  very  inauspiciously  to  their  liberties.     Complaints  were 
colonies,      brought  against  them,  the  preceding  year,  by  the  merchants  and 
manufacturers  of  England,    for  their  disregard   to  the  acts  of 
navigation.     The  complainants  stated,  "  that  the  inhabitants  of 
New  England  not  only  traded  to  most  parts  of  Europe,  but  en- 
couraged foreigners  to  go  and  traffic  with  them  ;  that  they  sup- 
plied the  other  plantations  with  those  foreign  productions,  which 
ought  only  to  be  sent  to  England  ;  that,  having  thus  made  New 
England   the  great  staple  of  the  colonies,  the  navigation  of  the 
kingdom  was  greatly  prejudiced,  the  national  revenues  were  im- 
paired,  the    people    were   extremely   impoverished  ;   that   such 
abuses,  at  the  same  time  that  they  will  entirely  destroy  the  trade 


1  Hubbard,  Narrative  of  the  Indian  Wars  in  New  England.  Increase  Mather, 
Brief  History  of  the  War  with  the  Indians  in  New  England.  Church,  History 
of  King  Philip's  War.  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  7.  c.  6.  Callender,  Historical  Dis- 
course, 73 — 81.  Neal,  History  of  New  England.  Hutchinson,  History  of 
Massachusetts,  i.  285 — 308.  Trumbull,  History  of  Connecticut,  i.  342 — 351. 
Adams,  History  of  New  England,  118 — 127.  Morse  and  Parish,  Compendious 
History  of  New  England,  249—264.  Hoyt,  History  of  Indian  Wars.  On  the 
losses,  and  the  population,  of  the  New  England  colonies  at  this  period,  see 
Judge  Davis's  Note  a.  a.  in  Appendix  to  Morton  ;  where  also  may  be  found 
many  historical  facts,  from  o  iginal  sources,  illustrative  of  Philip's  War.  In 
Plymouth  colony,  "  a  tax  of  one  thousand  pounds  was  levied  in  March  1676. 
The  highest  tax  in  any  former  year  was  £260." — A  sketch  of  the  Indian  war  in 
another  part  of  New  England  is  subjoined.  Within  twenty  days  after  Philip 
kindled  the  war  at  the  southward,  the  flame  broke  out  in  the  most  northeasterly 
part  of  the  countiy,  at  the  distance  of  200  miles ;  and,  in  the  years  1675  and 
1676,  most  of  the  plantations  in  the  Province  of  Maine,  with  those  on  the  river 
Pascataqua,  partook  in  the  general  calamity.  After  the  death  of  Philip,  the 
Massachusetts  forces,  which  were  then  at  liberty  to  turn  their  arms  into  that 
quarter,  surprised  about  400  of  the  Eastern  Indians  at  Cochecho  (Sept.  6,  1676) 
and  took  them  prisoners.  One  half  of  them  being  found  accessory  to  the  late 
rebellion,  7  or  8,  who  were  known  to  have  killed  any  Englishmen,  were  con- 
demned and  hanged  ;  the  rest  were  sold  in  foreign  parts,  for  slaves.  These 
were  called  strange  Indians,  who  had  fled  from  the  southward,  and  taken  refuge 
among  the  Penacooks.  This  stroke  humbled  the  Indians  in  the  east,  although 
the  war  with  them  continued  until  the  spring  of  1678.  See  the  above  cited 
authorities,  and  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  133 — 163. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  385 

of  England,  will  leave  no  sort  of  dependence  from  that  country  1676. 
to  this."  The  governors  of  these  colonies  were  now  commanded,  ^r^~s 
by  royal  authority,  to  enforce  a  strict  obedience  to  the  laws  of 
trade.  Commissions  were  transmitted,  empowering  proper  per- 
sons to  administer  an  oath,  framed  to  secure  a  strict  observance 
of  those  laws.  To  add  weight  to  these  measures,  it  was  deter- 
mined, "  that  no  Mediterranean  passes  should  be  granted  to 
New  England,  to  protect  its  vessels  against  the  Turks,  till  it  is 
seen  what  dependence  it  will  acknowledge  on  his  majesty,  or 
whether  his  custom  house  officers  are  received  as  in  other  colo- 
nies."1 

A  treaty  of  peace  was  made  on  the  6th  of  November  between  incnan  trea- 
the  governor  and  council  of  Massachusetts  and  Mogg,  a  Penob-  »>'• 
scot  Indian,  in  behalf  of  the  sachems  of  Penobscot.     This  was 
the  first  treaty  made  with  any  of  the  Tarrateens,  or    eastern 
Indians.2 

The  maleconients  in  Virginia,  taking  advantage  of  a  war  with  Bacon's  re- 
the   Susquehannah   Indians,   excited    the   people    to    rebellion.  !?r.H;?n  in 
Nathaniel   Bacon,  a  bold,  seditious,   and   eloquent  young  man,     irsinia* 
who  had  been  concerned  in  a  recent  insurrection,  now  offering 
himself  as  the  leader  of  the  insurgents,  was  chosen  their  general ; 
and   soon  after  entered  Jamestown  with  600  armed   followers. 
Having  besieged  the  grand  assembly,  then  convened  in  the  capi- 
tal, he  compelled  it  to  grant  whatever  he  demanded.     On  rinding 
himself  denounced  after  his  departure,  as  a  rebel,  by  a  proclama- 
tion of  governor  Berkeley,  he  returned  indignantly  to  Jamestown. 
The  aged  governor,   unsupported,  and  almost  abandoned,  fled 
precipitately  to  Accomack,  on   the  eastern  shore  of  the  colony  ; 
and,  collecting  those  who  were  well  affected  toward   his  govern- 
ment, began  to  oppose  the  insurgents.     Several  skirmishes  were 
fought,  with  various  success.     A  party  of  the  insurgents  burned 
Jamestown.     Those   districts  of  the   colony,  which  adhered  to  Jamestown 
the  old  administration,  were  laid   waste.     The   estates  of  the  bunit' 
loyalists  were  confiscated.     Women,  whose  fathers  or  husbands 
obeyed  what  they  deemed  the  legal  government,  were  carried 
forcibly  along  with  the  soldiers.     The  governor,  in  retaliation, 
seized  the  estates  of  many  of  the  insurgents,  and  executed  sev- 
eral of  their  leaders  by   martial   law.     In   the   midst  of  these 
calamities  Bacon,  the  author  of  them,  sickened  and  died ;  and  Bacon °f 
the   flames   of   war  expired.     This   rebellion   cost   the   colony 
£I00,000.3     The  principal  causes  of  this  rebellion  are  supposed 


1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  400—402. 

2  Belknap,  ut  supra.    Hutchinson,  i.  347.     Hubbard,  Ind.  Wars,  377—380, 
where  the  Treaty  is  inserted. 

3  Chalmers,  b.  1.  332—335.    Beverly,  b.  1.  c.  4.     When  Bacon  «  blocked  up 
VOL.  I.  49 


380 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1676. 


Custom  of 
tobacco 

Population 
of  Mary- 
land. 

Death  of 
C.  Calvert. 


Division  of 
IV.  Jersey 
into  E.  and 
W.  Jersey. 


Bernards- 

ton. 


to  have  been,  the  extremely  low  price  of  tobacco,  and  the  ill 
treatment  of  the  planters  in  the  exchange  of  goods  for  it ;  the 
splitting  of  the  colony  into  proprietaries,  contrary  to  the  original 
charters,  and  the  extravagant  taxes  to  which  they  were  subjected, 
to  relieve  themselves  from  those  grants ;  the  heavy  restraints  and 
burdens  laid  upon  their  trade  by  act  of  parliament ;  and  the 
disturbance  given  by  the  Indians.1 

The  whole  custom  of  tobacco  from  Virginia,  collected  in  Eng- 
land this  year,  was  £135,000  sterling.2 

Maryland  now  contained  about  16,000  inhabitants;  of  whom 
the  Roman  Catholics  were  to  the  number  of  Protestants  in  the 
proportion  of  one  to  a  hundred.  Cecilius  Calvert,  the  father  of 
the  province,  died,  in  the  44th  year  of  his  government,  "  covered 
with  age  and  reputation."  Charles  Calvert,  now  succeeding  his 
father,  immediately  called  an  assembly  ;  which,  among  other 
acts,  passed  a  law  "  against  the  importation  of  convicted  persons 
into  the  province."3 

The  country  of  New  Jersey  was  formed  into  East  and  West 
Jersey.  East  Jersey  was  released  in  July  by  the  assignees  of 
lord  Berkeley  to  Carteret;  and  he,  in  return,  conveyed  to  them 
West  Jersey.  The  government  of  the  last  was  retained  by  the 
duke  of  York  as  a  dependency  of  New  York  ;  the  government 
of  the  first  was  resigned  to  Carteret :  "  And  here  commenced  a 
confusion  of  jurisdiction,  and  an  uncertainty  of  property,  which 
long  distracted  the  people,  and  at  length  ended  in  the  annihila- 
tion of  the  rule  of  the  proprietors."  Carteret,  who  had  returned 
to  that  province  the  preceding  year,  began  now  to  clear  out  ves- 
sels from  East  Jersey  ;  but  he  was  steadily  opposed  by  Andros, 
governor  of  New  York.4 

In  reward  of  the  signal  service  of  the   soldiers  at  the  Fall 


the  governor  in  James  town,"  his  own  number  of  men  did  not  exceed  150. 
He  burned  the  whole  town,  "  not  so  much  as  sparing  the  church,  and  the  first 
that  was  ever  built  in  Virginia."  The  town  extended  eaot  and  west  about  three 
quarters  of  a  mile :  in  which  were  16  or  18  houses,  "  most,  as  is  the  church, 
built  of  brick,  fair  and  large,  and  in  them  about  a  dozen  families,  getting  their 
livings  by  keeping  of  ordinaries  at  extraordinary  rates."  Account  of  Bacon  and 
Ingram's  Rebellion,  published  from  an  original  MS.  in  2  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc. 
i.  27—80. 

1  Beverly,  b.  1.  c.  4. 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  354.     Maryland  was  probably  included.    lb. 

3  Chalmers,  b.  1.  363,  364.  That  province  had  been  previously  divided  into 
ten  counties.  No  parishes  were  yet  laid  out,  nor  churches  erected,  nor  public 
maintenance  granted  for  the  support  of  a  ministry ;  and  there  were  in  the  whole 
colony  three  clergymen  only  of  the  church  of  England. 

4  Chalmers,  b.  1.  617,  618.  See  the  instrument  of  the  release  of  New  Jersey 
in  Smith,  N.  Jersey,  80 — 83  ;  and  "  The  Concessions  and  Agreements  of  the 
proprietors,  freeholders  and  inhabitants  of  the  province  of  West  New  Jersey," 
ib.  521 — 539. — Andros  saw  that  Carteret's  clearance  "  tended  equally  to  ruin 
the  commerce  and  to  lessen  the  customs  of  New  York." 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  387 

Fight,  a  township  of  land,  where  the  action  was  fought,  was     if 76. 
granted  to  their  posterity.     It  is  now  called  Bernardston.1  ^-v~' 

A  fire  in  Boston  burned  down  about  45  dwelling  houses,  the  Nov./27 
north  church,  aid  several  ware  houses.2  toa. 

John  VVinthrop,  governor  of  Connecticut,  died,  in  the  71st  DeHth  of  j. 
year  of  his  age.3  Winthrop. 


1  Breck,  Century  Sermon. 

2  Hubbard,  N.  Eng.  75 ;  Ind.  Wars,  194.  Hutchinson,  i.  349.    The  church  was 
rebuilt  the  next  year.    Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  hi.  269. 

3  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  2.  30—33.     He  was  the  eldest  son  of  the  first  governor 
of  Massachusetts.     He  was  born  at  Groton,in  Suffolk,  England,  and  educated  at 
the  universities  of  Cambridge  and  Dublin.     After  completing  his  education,  he 
travelled  into  France,  Holland,  Flanders,  Italy,  Germany,  and  Turkey;  and 
united  the  accomplishments  of  a  gentleman  with  the  erudition  of  a  scholar.     In 
1631,  he  came  with  his  father's  family  to  New  England,  and  was  chosen  a 
magistrate  of  the  colony,  of  which  his  father  was  governor.     In  1633  he  began 
the  plantation  of  Ipswich.     In  1634,  he  went  to  England,  and  the  next  year 
returned  with  powers  from  lords  Say  and  Brooke,  to  settle  a  plantation  at  the 
mouth  of  Connecticut  river.     See  those  years.     He  was  afterward  chosen  gov- 
ernor of  the  colony  of  Connecticut.     At  the  restoration  of  Charles  II.  he  went 
to  England  in  behalf  of  the  people  of  the  colonies  of  New  Haven  and  Connecti- 
cut, and  obtained  from  the  king  a  charter,  incorporating  both  colonies  into  one, 
"  with  a  grant  of  privileges  and  powers  of  government,  superior  to  any  plantation 
which  had  then  been  settled  in  America."     From  this  time  he  was  elected 
governor  of  Connecticut  14  years  successively,  until  his  death.     He  was  one  of 
the  greatest  philosophers  of  his  age,  and  one  of  the  most  active  and  useful  members 
of  the  republic  of  letters.     His  name  appears  among  the  founders  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  London ;  and  several  of  his  valuable  essays  are  inserted  in  the  Phi- 
losophical Transactions  of  that  Society.     He  is  mentioned  with  great  honour 
by  the  Secretary  ot  the   Royal  Society,  in  the  Dedication  of  the  XLth  volume 
of  the  Philosophical  Transactions  [a.  d.  1741.]  to  his  grandson  John  Winthrop, 
Esq.  r.  r.  s.'    "  No  sooner  were  the  sciences  revived  at  the  beginning  of  the 
last  century,  and  that  Natural  Knowledge  began  to  be  thought  a  study  worthy  a 
real  philosopher,  but  the  ingenious  John  Winthrop,  Esq.  your  grandfather, 
distinguished  himself  in  the  highest  rank  of  learned  men,  by  the  early  acquaint- 
ance he  contracted  with  the  most  eminent  not  only  at  home,  but  in  his  travels 
all  over  Europe,  by  the  strict  correspondence  he  afterwards  cultivated  with 
them,  and  by  several  learned  pieces  he  composed  in  Natural  Philosophy."     The 
Secretary  of  the  Society,  "  from  the  great  treasure  of  curious  letters,  on  various 
learned  subjects,"  to  governor  Winthrop,  mentions  more  than  80  from  the  most 
distinguished  characters  in  Europe.     Among  them  are  the  names  of  Robert 
Boyle,  Tycho  Brahe,  lord  Clarendon,  king  Charles  II,  O.  Cromwell,  Sir  Kenelm 
Digby,  G.  Galileo,  lord  Herbert,  Robert  Hooke,  John  Kepler,  John  Milton, 
lord  Napier,  Isaac  Newton,  H.  Oldenburg,  John  Ray,  Prince  Rupert,  lord  Say 
and  Seal,  bishop  Sprat,  Dr.  Wilkins,  Sir  Henry  Wotton,  Sir  Christopher  Wren, 
&c.     In  concert  with  Mr.  Boyle,  Dr.  Wilkins,  and  other  learned  friends,  "  he 
was  one  of  those  who  first  formed  the  plan  of  the  Royal  Society  ;  and  had  not 
the  Civil  Wars  happily  ended  as  they  did,"  those  two  gentlemen,  "  with  several 
other  learned  men,  would  have  left  England,  and,  out  of  esteem  for  the  most 
excellent   and   valuable   governor  John   Winthrop   the    younger,  would   have 
retired  to  his  new-born  colony,  and  there  have  established  that  Society  for 
promoting  Natural  Knowledge  which  "  they  "  had  formed,  as  it  were  in  em- 
bryo among  themselves."  lb.     In  the  height  of  the  Indian  war,  while  governor 
Winthrop  was  attending  to  his  official  duty  at  Boston,  as  one  of  the  commission- 
ers of  the  United  Colonies,  he  fell  sick  of  a  fever,  and  died  on  the  5th  of  April, 
and  was  buried  in  the  same  tomb  with  his  father.     See  Belknap,  Biog.  Art. 
John  Winthrop,  f.  r.  s.    Trumbull,  i.  c.  12, 14.    Eliot.  Biog. 


388 


AMERICAN  ANNALS, 


1677 


Controver- 
sy about  the  tu„ 
Province  of  l       , 
Maine  de-     settled 
cided. 


Maine 
bought  by 
Massachu- 
setts. 


Aug.  16. 
Arrival  of 
passengers 
at  W.  Jer- 
sey. 


Burlington 
settled. 


The  controversy  between  the  colony  of  Massachusetts  and 
heirs  of  John  Mason  and  of  Ferdinando  Gorges  was  now 
in  England.  Edward  Randolph,  a  kinsman  of  Mason, 
had  been  sent  to  New  England  the  preceding  year,  with  a  letter 
to  Massachusetts,  requiring  that  colony  to  send  over  agents  with- 
in six  months,  fully  empowered  to  answer  the  complaints,  which 
Mason  and  the  heirs  of  Gorges  had  made,  of  its  usurping  juris- 
diction over  the  territories,  claimed  by  them  ;  and  the  colony 
sent  William  Stoughton  and  Peter  Bulkley.  On  their  arrival, 
an  hearing  was  ordered  before  the  lords  chief  justices  of  the 
king's  bench  and  common  pleas  ;  and  their  judgment  was  con- 
firmed by  the  king  in  council.  It  was  determined,  that  the  boun- 
daries of  Massachusetts  could  not  be  construed  to  extend  farther 
northward,  along  the  river  Merrimack,  than  three  English  miles 
beyond  it.  Maine,  both  as  to  soil  and  government,  was  adjudged 
to  the  heirs  of  Gorges.  Before  the  complaints  were  fully  ad- 
justed, and  while  king  Charles  was  in  treaty  with  Gorges,  grand- 
son of  Ferdinando,  to  acquire  his  interest,  an  agent,  employed 
by  Massachusetts  for  the  same  end,  purchased  of  that  proprietor 
the  whole  territory  ;  and  assigned  it  over  to  the  governor  and 
company.  This  territory,  from  that  time,  became  a  part  of 
Massachusetts.  It  was  at  first  formed  into  two  counties,  York 
and  Cumberland,  but  afterward  comprehended  several  other 
counties,  extending  from  Pascataqua  to  St.  Croix.1 

The  second  ship  arrived  from  London  at  West  Jersey,  bring- 
ing 230  passengers,  most  of  whom  were  quakers,  some  of  good 
estates  in  England.  They  landed  about  Rackoon  Creek,  on 
Delaware,  where  the  Swedes  had  some  few  habitations;  but  not 
sufficient  for  their  reception.  Commissioners,  who  came  over  in 
this  ship,  proceeded  farther  up  the  river,  to  a  place  called  Chy- 
goe's  Island,  where  they  treated  with  the  Indians,  and  began  the 
regulation  of  their  settlements.  At  that  place  the  town  of  Bur- 
lington was  now  laid  out  by  mutual  agreement  of  the  proprietors ; 
and  it  was  soon  settled  by  a  considerable  number  of  reputable 
families  from  Yorkshire,  and  other  parts  of  England.2 


1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  397.  Hubbard,  N  Eng.  c.  70.  Hutchinson,  i.  311—318. 
Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  164 — 169;  Amer.  Biog.  Art.  Gorges.  John  Usher, 
Esq.  was  employed  by  Massachusetts  to  make  the  purchase  ;  and  he  gave  to 
Mr.  Gorges  for  his  interest  in  the  Province  of  Maine,  £1250  sterling.  See  A.  d. 
1652. 

2  Smith,  N.  Jersey,  93,  102.  Proud,  i.  142—149.  Another  ship  arrived  from 
London  in  November,  with  about  60  or  70  passengers,  some  of  whom  settled 
at  Salem  and  others  at  Burlington.  Another  also  arrived  in  the  autumn  with  114 
passengers. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  389 

King  Charles  II.  was  no  sooner  informed  of  the  rebellion  in     1677. 
Virginia,  than  he  despatched  Sir  John  Berry  with  a  small  fleet,    \^^^^/ 
with   a  regiment  of  infantry,  to  the  assistance   of  Sir  William  The  king 
Berkeley,  with    orders   to   proceed  against  the  rebels   with   all  toVkamm.9 
speed.     These   were   the    first  troops,  ever   sent  to  Virginia.1 
The  king  wrote  letters  to  the  several  colonies,  commanding  them 
neither  to  aid  nor  conceal  Bacon,  whom  he  described  as  the  sole 
promoter  of  the  insurrection.     He  appointed  Sir  John  Berry, 
colonel  JefFerys,  and  colonel  Moryson  to  inquire,  and  to  report 
the  causes  of  *'  the  late  distractions."     When  these  commission-  April, 
ers  arrived,  they  found  the  colony  settled  into  its  former  repose.  Commb- 
Colonel  JefFereys,  who  had  just  been  appointed  lieutenant  gover-  r|°"ers  ar" 
nor,  immediately  issued  a  proclamation,  giving  notice  of  his  own 
appointment,  and  of  the  recall  of  Sir  William  Berkeley.     Gov-  SficiStedi 
ernor  Berkeley,  after  an  administration  of  40  years  in  times  of 
great  difficulty  and  danger,  returned  to  England,  where  he  died 
soon  after  his  arrival.2     He  was  succeeded  in  the  government  of 
Virginia   by   Herbert  JefFereys,  whose   administration  was  very 
short  3 

Miller,  a  person  of  some  consideration,  arrived  in  Carolina  in  First  col- 
July,  as   chief  magistrate  and  collector  of  the  royal  customs,  custum*  in 
He  lound  the  colony  at  Albemarle  to  consist  of  a  few  inconsider-  Carolina, 
able  plantations,  dispersed  over  the  northeastern  bank  of  Albe- 
marle river,  and  divided  into  four  districts.     In   attempting  to 
reform  some   abuses,   he  rendered  himself  obnoxious  ;  and  an  insurrec- 
insurrection  broke  out  at  Albemarle  in  December.     The  insur-  colony  ^ 
gents,  conducted  chiefly  by  Culpeper,  imprisoned  the  president 
and  seven  proprietary  deputies ;  seized  the  royal  revenue ;  es- 
tablished courts  of  justice  ;  appointed  officers;  called  a  parliament, 
and,  for  two  years,  exercised  all  the  authority  of  an  independent 
state.4 


1  They  were  the  first  regular  troops,  sent  to  any  of  the  colonies,  for  the  sup- 
pression of  a  revolt.  They  arrived  "  after  the  business  was  over,"  but  were 
kept  on  foot  there  three  or  four  years.  It  was  determined,  in  November  1681, 
to  disband  them,  "  unless  the  assembly  will  pay  them  ; "  and  they  were  soon 
after  paid  off,  and  disbanded.  The  whole  value  of  warlike  stores,  sent  to  Vir- 
ginia by  this  fleet,  amounted  to  £11,178.  3s.  Id.  sterling.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  350. 
See  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  538. 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  336,  337.  "  From  the  time  of  his  arrival,  his  sickness 
obliged  him  to  keep  his  chamber  till  he  died ;  so  that  he  had  no  opportunity  of 
kissing  the  king's  hand.  But  his  majesty  declared  himself  well  satisfied  with 
his  conduct  in  Virginia,  and  was  very  kind  to  him  during  his  sickness."  Beverly. 
The  assembly  of  Virginia,  some  time  after,  declared,  "  that  he  had  been  an 
excellent  and  well  deserving  governor,"  and  recommended  to  the  king  the  pay- 
ment to  lady  Berkeley  of  £300,  "  as  not  only  a  right,  but  as  due  "from  that 
colony  to  his  services  and  muits."    Chalmers. 

3  Beverly  says,  he  died  the  year  following. 

4  Chalmers,  b.  1.  532—535,  558.  Miller  collected,  from  July  to  December 
(1677),  327,068  lbs.  weight  of  tobacco,  and  £1242.  8s.  Id.  sterling,  being  the 
parliamentary  duty  of  one  penny  a  pound  on  tobacco  exported  to  other  colonies. 


390  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1677.  Commissioners  were  sent,  about  this  time,  from  Massachusetts 
and  Connecticut  to  the  Mohawks,  to  secure  their  friendship.1 
Mutual  promises  were  made  at  Albany  between  the  Five  Nations 
and  colonel  Coursey,  an  agent  in  behalf  of  Virginia  and  Mary- 
land.2 The  whole  force  of  the  Five  Nations  was  then  estimated 
at  2150  fighting  men.3 
New  law  The  general   court  of  Massachusetts  passed  a  new  law  for 

about  qua-    apprehending  and  punishing,  by  fine  and  correction,  every  per- 
son found  at  a  quaker's  meeting.4 
Harvard  The  contributions  for  rebuilding  Harvard  College  had  been  so 

College        liberal,  that  a  fair  and  stately  brick  edifice  was  erected  this  year, 
and  so  far  finished,  that  the  public  exercises  of  the  commence- 
ment were  performed  there.5 
E.Green-         East  Greenwich,  in  Rhode  Island,  was  incorporated.6 

wich. 

1678. 

Magazines        The  assembly  of  Virginia  caused  magazines  to  be  built  at  the 
ginia!"  Vir"  heau"s  of  the  four  great  rivers  in  that   colony  ;  and  filled  them 

with  arms,   ammunition,   and  guards,  to  awe  the  Indians,  and 

prevent  their  depredations.7 
State  of  the       The  province  of  New  York  contained,  at  this  time,  about  24 
N?York.  °f  towns>  villages,  or  parishes,  in  six  precincts,  ridings,  or  courts  of 

The  annual  parliamentary  revenue,  arising  in  that  little  colony,  amounted  to 
£3000  sterling.  Culpeper  had,  in  1671,  been  appointed  surveyor  general  of 
Carolina,  and  had  raised  commotions  on  Ashley  river.  The  royal  revenue,  now 
seized,  (£3000)  was  appropriated  for  supporting  the  revolt.  The  colonists  at 
Albemarle  were  far  from  being  numerous ;  for  the  iithables,  consisting  of  all  the 
working  hands,  from  16  to  60  years  of  age,  one  third  of  which  was  composed  of 
Indians,  Negroes,  and  Women,  amounted  to  1400  only  ;  and,  exclusive  of  the 
cattle  and  Indian  corn,  800,000  pounds  of  tobacco  were  the  annual  productions 
of  their  labour.  "  These  formed  the  basis  of  an  inconsiderable  commerce, 
which  was  almost  entirely  carried  on  by  the  people  of  New  England,  who  sup- 
plied their  little  wants,  who  sent  their  commodities  all  over  Europe,  who,  in  a 
great  measure,  governed  the  colony,  and  directed  the  pursuits  of  the  planters  to 
their  own  advantage."  Some  men  of  New  England  are  charged  with  co- 
operating with  the  conductors  of  the  insurrection,  that  they  "  might  get  the 
trade  of  this  country  into  their  own  hands."  See  papers,  ib.  560 — 562,  illustra- 
tive of  the  origin  and  progress  of  an  insurrection,  little  noticed  by  historians, 
and  which,  until  Chalmers  published  his  Annals,  had  "  remained  in  perfect  ob- 
scurity." 

1  Hubbard,  c.  74.  Hutchinson,  i.  348.  This  treaty  Hutchinson  supposed  to 
be  the  first  between  the  Mohawks  and  Massachusetts. 

2  Colden,  Hist.  Five  Nations,  37. 

3  Chalmers,  b.  1.  609.     See  Tables. 

4  Hutchinson,  i.  320.     "  This  law  lost  the  colony  many  friends. 

5  Hubbaid,  N.  Eng.  c.  71.     See  a.  d.  1672. 

6  Callender,  39. 

1  Keith,  162.  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  539.  During  the  administration  of  lord  Cul- 
peper, who  succeeded  iiovernor  Jeffereys,  those  magazines  were  removed  ;  and 
a  small  party  of  light  horse,  called  Rangers,  was  appointed  to  scour  the  woods. 
Ib.  166. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  391 

sessions.     All  the  militia  of  the  province  were  about  2000.     Its     1678. 
annual  exports,  beside  pease,   beef,  pork,  tobacco,  and   peltry,    v-^^w/ 
were  about  60,000  bushels  of  wheat.     Its  annual  imports  were  City  of 
to  the  value  of  about  £50,000.     There  were  now  in  the  city  of  N.York. 
New  York  343  houses.1 

Major  Andros,  governor  of  New  York,  having  the  preceding  Fort  built  at 
year  sent  a  sloop  with  some   forces  to  tbe  Province  of  Maine,  Pemaquid. 
and  built  a  fort  at  Pemaquid  ;  the  eastern  Indians,  who,  until  that 
time,  had  been  hostile  from  the  commencement  of  Philip's  war, 
discovered  pacific  dispositions.     All  the  succeeding  autumn  and 
winter,  they  remained  quiet,  and  lived  in  harmony  with  the  new 
garrison.     In  these  auspicious  circumstances,  a  treaty  was  made  ^?eaty^it 
at  Casco  between   the  chiefs  of  those   Indians  and  authorized  Casco. 
commissioners ;  and  an  end  put  to  a  distressing  war.2 


1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  602.  "  There  is  one  standing  company  of  soldiers,"  says 
Andros,  "  with  gunners  and  other  officers,  for  the  torts  of  Albany  and  New  York. 
Fortresses  are,  James  Fort,  situated  upon  a  point  of  New  Yorktown,  between 
Hudson's  river  and  the  Sound  :  It  is  a  square,  with  stone  walls,  four  bastions 
almost  regular,  and  in  it  46  guns,  mounted.  Albany  is  a  small  long  stockadocd 
fort  with  4  bastions  in  it,  with  12  guns,  which  is  sufficient  against  Indians. 
There  are  no  privateers  about  our  coasts.  Our  merchants  are  not  many ;  but, 
with  inhabitants  and  planters,  about  2000  able  to  bear  arms,  old  inhabitants  of 
the  place  or  of  England ;  except  in  and  nea>-  New  York,  of  Dutch  extraction, 
and  some  of  all  nations :  But  few  servants,  who  are  much  wanted,  and  but  very 
few  slaves.  A  merchant,  worth  £1000,  or  £500  is  accounted  a  good  substantial 
merchant;  and  a  planter,  worth  half  that  in  moveables,  is  accounted  rich.  All 
the  estates  may  be  valued  £150,000.  There  may  have  lately  traded  to  the 
colony,  in  a  year,  from  .10  to  15  ships  or  vessels,  upon  an  average,  of  100  tons 
each,  English,  New  England,  and  of  our  own,  built.  There  are  religions  of  all 
sorts ;  one  church  of  England  ;  several  Presbyterians,  and  Independents,  Quak- 
ers and  Anabaptists,  of  several  sects  ;  some  Jews ;  but  the  Presbyterians  and 
Independents  are  the  most  numerous  and  substantial.  There  are  about  20 
churches  or  meeting  places,  of  which  above  half  are  vacant.  Few  ministers  till 
very  lately."  Answers  of  Sir  Edmond  Andros,  dated  in  April  1678,  to  the  In- 
quiries of  the  committee  of  colonies.  See  the  Answers  entire  in  Chalmers,  b.  1. 
600 — 604. — In  the  city,  it  was  found  that,  instead  of  the  common  proportion 
ot  inhabitants,  there  were  10  for  each  house  ;  but,  thus  computed,  there  were* 
then  in  the  city  no  more  than  3430  souls.    lb.  597,  598. 

2  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  157,  158.  Andros  sent  his  forces  in  August,  1677, 
"  to  take  possession  of  the  land,  which  had  been  granted  to  the  duke  of  York." 
In  the  preceding  July,  after  the  Province  had  sustained  various  sufferings  from 
the  Indians,  an  affecting  occurrence  had  heightened  the  terror  and  perplexity  of 
the  inhabitants.  The  government  having  ordered  200  Indians  of  Natick,  with 
40  English  soldiers,  under  captain  Benjamin  Swett  of  Hampton,  to  the  assist- 
ance of  the  eastern  settlements,  they  anchored  off  Black  Point ;  and,  being 
joined  by  some  of  the  inhabitants,  marched  to  seek  the  enemy,  who  showed 
themselves  on  a  plain  in  three  parties.  By  a  feigned  retreat,  the  Indians 
drew  them  two  miles  from  the  fo>t,  and  then,  turning  suddenly  and  violently 
upon  them,  threw  them  into  confusion.  Swett,  with  a  few  of  the  more  resolute, 
fought  bravely  on  the  retreat,  until  he  came  near  the  fort,  when  he  was  killed; 
60  more  were  left  dead  or  wounded ;  the  rest  got  into  the  fort.  The  victorious 
savages  then  surprised  and  captured  about  20  fishing  vessels,  which  put  into 
the  eastern  harbours  by  night.  Mr.  Bentley  [Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vi.  263.]  says, 
"  in  1677,  13  Salem  ketches  were  taken  by  the  Indians,  and  some  of  them  re- 
turned, with  19  wounded  men."  These  ketches  were  probably  a  part  of  the 
20  vessels,  mentioned  by  Dr.  Belknap. 


392 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1678. 


Fort  Frou- 
tenac  re- 
built. 


Salem. 


James 
Town. 


Deaths. 


Massachusetts  received  but  small  accessions  of  planters  from 
Europe  for  several  preceding  years.  The  colony,  at  this  time, 
imported  no  negroes.1 

M.  de  la  Sale  rebuilt  fort  Frontenac  with  stone.  He  also, 
this  year,  launched  a  bark  of  10  tons  into  Lake  Ontario  ;  and, 
the  year  following,  another  of  10  tons  into  Lake  Erie;  about 
which  time  he  inclosed  with  palisades  a  little  sp  >t  at  Niagara.2 

The  town  of  Salem  contained  85  houses,  and  300  polls.3 

Canonicut  Island,  in  Rhode  Island  colony,  was  incorporated 
by  the  name  of  James  Town.4 

William  Coddington,  governor  of  Rhode  Island,  died,  in  the 
78th  year  of  his  age.5  John  Leverett,  governor  of  Massachu- 
setts, died.6 


1  Chalmers,  b.  l.  436,  437;  wnere  are  extracts  Irom  the  Answers  of  the  agents 
Stoughton  and  Bulkley  to  the  Inquiries  of  the  committee  of  colonies,  delivered 
in  Apil  that  year;  some  of  which  are  subjoined.  "Cases  of  admiralty  are 
decided  by  the  court  of  assistants.  Foreign  merchants  we  know  of  none.  The 
number  of  English  merchants  is  very  small ;  and  of  the  other  inhabitants,  who 
are  chiefly  planters,  we  know  of  no  calculation  that  hath  been  made.  New 
planters  have  rarely  come  over  for  many  years  past ;  much  less  Irish  or  Scotch, 
or  any  foreigners ;  Nor  are  any  blacks  imported.  A  considerable  number  of 
small  vessels  are  built  in  the  country  under  a  hundred  tons  burden ;  but  those 
that  are  larger  belong  to  owners  in  England,  or  to  other  colonies." 

2  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  457,  458.  Smith,  N.  York,  44.  See  a.  d.  1673. 
The  foil,  built  that  year,  appears  to  have  been  merely,  a  stockade ;  "  n'  etoit 
que  de  pieux." 

3  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vi.  223. 

4  Callender,  39. 

5  He  came  to  New  England  with  governor  Winthrop,  as  an  assistant,  in  1630 ; 
and  was  a  principal  merchant  in  Boston,  where  he  built  the  first  brick  house. 
In  1637,  wheu  the  contentions  ran  high  in  Massachusetts,  he  was  grieved  at  the 
proceedings  of  the  court  against  Mr.  Wheelwright  and  others  ;  but  not  availing 
in  his  opposition  to  those  measures,  he  relinquished  his  advantageous  situation 
at  Boston,  and  "  his  large  propriety  and  improvement  at  Braintree ;"  accompanied 
the  emigrant--,  who,  on  that  occasion,  left  the  colony;  and  was  "  the  great  in- 
strument "  in  effecting  the  original  settlement  of  Rhode  Island.  In  1647,  he 
assisted  in  forming  a  body  of  laws  for  that  colony,  and  was  the  next  year  chosen 
governor;  but  he  declined  the  office.  In  1651,  he  received  a  commission  from 
England,  to  be  governor ;  but  finding  the  people  jealous,  lest  "  the  commission 
might  affect  their  lands  and  liberties,"  he  resigned  it.  He  was  afterwa  d  epeatedly 
prevailed  on  to  accept  the  chief  magistracy  ,  and  was  in  that  office  at  the  time 
of  his  death.  He  appears  to  have  been  prudent  in  his  administration,  and  active 
in  promoting  the  welfare  of  "  the  little  commonwealth,  which  he  had  in  a  manner 
founded."     See  Dedication  of  Calender's  Hist.  Discourse.    See  also  a.  d.  1638. 

6  Mather,  Magnal.  b  2.  c.  9.  He  succeeded  Mr.  Bellingham  as  governor  in 
1673  ;  and  is  described  as  a  one  whose  courage  had  been  as  much  recommended 
by  martial  actions  abroad  in  his  younger  years,  as  his  wisdom  and  justice  were 
now  at  home  in  his  elder."  He  seems  to  have  long  retained  his  military  char- 
acter and  habits.  In  1653,  he  was  one  of  the  commissioners  of  Oliver  Cromwell, 
to  raise  500  soldiers  to  assist  in  the  war  against  the  Manhadoes.  He  was  an 
active  member  of  the  Ancient  and  Honourable  Artillery  Company  more  than  32 
years ;  and,  beside  other  offices  in  the  company,  was  commander  in  1652,  1663, 
and  1670.  At  the  period  of  the  Restoration  he  was  in  England,  and  an  advocate 
fo"  the  colony.  In  1673  he  was  elected  governor,  and  continued  in  that  office 
till  his  death.  Eliot,  Biog.  Diet.  Whitman,  Historical  ^Sketch  of  the  Ancient 
and  Hon.  Artillery  Company. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  393 

Thomas  Thacher,  minister  in  Boston,  died,  in  the  58th  year     1678. 
of  his  age.1     Benedict  Arnold,  governor  of  Rhode  Island,  died.2   v^-^-^/ 

1679. 

While  the  agents  of  Massachusetts  were  in  England,  days  Divine  aid 
of  fasting  and  prayer  were  repeatedly  appointed  by  authority,  to  implored. 
implore   the   divine  blessing  on   their  endeavours  for  obtaining 
favour  with  the  king,  and  the  continuance  of  charter  privileges.3 
By  desire  of  the  general  court,  a  synod  was  holden  at  Boston,  Reforming 
this  year,  to   give  counsel,  adapted  to  the  state  of  the  colony,  synod' 
which   was    believed    to  be    suffering  judicial    calamities  from 
heaven.4     Suitable  measures,  in  the  mean  time,  were  taken,  to 
avert  the  royal  displeasure.     The  general  court  sent  respectful 
addresses  to  the  king ;  enacted  laws,  to  remove  the  causes  of 
some  of  the  complaints  against  the  colony  ;  passed  an  ordinance, 
to  punish  high  treason  with  death,  and  to  require  all  persons  to 
take  the  oath  of  allegiance ;  and  ordered  the  king's  arms  to  be 
set  up  in  the  court  house.     The  colony,  however,  neglected  to  The  king's 
conform  to  the  acts  of  trade,  and  to  send  new  agents,  as  re-  evaded!10*8 

1  Mather,  Magna),  b.  3.  148—153.  Mr.  Thacher  was  the  first  minister  of 
the  Old  South  church  in  Boston.  See  a.  d.  1669.  He  was  ordained  pastor  of 
the  church  in  Weymouth  2  January,  1644 ;  and  was  installed  at  Boston  16 
February,  1670.  He  was  well  versed  in  oriental  learning,  particularly  in  the 
Hebrew  language,  a  compendious  Lexicon  of  which  he  composed.  His  prayers 
were  distinguished  for  copiousness  and  fervency.  He  was  a  "  popular  preacher," 
an  exemplary  man,  and  a  faithful  minister.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  viii.  278. 
He  was  also  "  a  physician,  who  is  spoken  of  as  the  best  scholar  of  his  time." 
Eliot,  Biog.  Diet.  The  first  medical  publication  in  Massachusetts  was  an  essay 
by  Mr.  Thacher,  entitled,  "  A  brief  guide  in  the  small  pox  and  measles,"  pub- 
lished in  1677.  Bartlett's  Historical  Sketch  of  Medical  Science,  in  2  Coll.  Mass. 
Hist.  Soc.  i.  105. 

2  He  was  governor  several  years  ;  and  is  often  mentioned  by  governor  Win- 
throp,  in  his  History,  "  as  a  great  friend  of  Massachusetts,  especially  in  negotia- 
tion with  the  Indians.".  See  Winthrop,  with  Mr.  Savage's  Notes.  Coll.  Mass. 
Hist.  Soc.  v.  217;  vi.  142,  145;  and  Callender,  Century  Discourse. 

3  Hutchinson,  i.  324.  It  was  the  usage  of  our  pious  ancestors  in  New  Eng- 
land to  observe  special  days  of  fasting  and  of  thanksgiving,  beside  an  annua) 
observance  of  those  two  solemnities. 

4  Hutchinson,  i.  324.  The  general  court  appointed  this  synod  at  its  session 
in  May,  1679,  and  referred  to  its  consideration  two  questions  :  "  1.  What  are 
the  reasons  that  have  provoked  the  Lord  to  bring  his  judgments  upon  New 
England  ?  2.  What  is  to  be  done,  that  so  those  evils  may  be  removed  ?  "  The 
synod  convened  at  Boston  10  September  1679.  Mr.  John  Sherman,  and  Mr. 
Urian  Oakes  were  its  moderators.  After  a  day  of  prayer  and  fasting,  the  synod 
spent  several  days  in  discoursing  on  the  two  great  questions.  The  Result,  point- 
ing out  the  sins  of  the  time,  and  recommending  a  reformation,  was  presented  to 
the  General  Court;  which,  by  an  act  of  15  October  1679,  "  commended  it  unto 
the  serious  consideration  of  all  the  churches  and  people  in  the  jurisdiction." 
See  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  5.  85—96.  Dr.  C.  Mather  says,  "  the  admonitions  of 
the  Synod  were  not  without  very  desirable  effects."  Governor  Hutchinson 
[i.  324.]  does  "  not  censure  the  authority  of  the  colony  for  their  great  anxiety 
on  this  occasion,  or  for  using  every  proper  measure  to  obtain  the  smiles  of 
heaven,  as  well  as  the  favour  of  their  earthly  sovereign  ; "  though,  he  thinks, 
"  we  have  no  evidence  of  any  extraordinary  degeneracy." 

VOL.  T.  50 


394 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1679. 


Colonial 
agents  dis- 
missed. 


Province  of 
Blaine  de- 
manded. 


Randolph 
first  r,ollec« 
tor  of  cus- 
toms in  N. 
England. 


Fire  in  Bos- 
ton. 


Protestrnts 
sent  to  Ca- 
rolina. 


quired,  to  England.  For  the  first  neglect,  the  court  alleged  to 
her  agents,  "  that  the  acts  of  navigation  were  an  invasion  of  the 
rights  and  privileges  of  the  subjects  of  his  majesty  in  that  colony, 
they  being  not  represented  in  the  parliament;*  for  the  second, 
it  apologized  by  saying,  "  that  the  country  was  poor ;  that  proper 
persons  were  afraid  of  the  seas,  as  the  Turkish  pirates  had 
lately  taken  their  vessels  ;  and  that  his  majesty  was  still  employed 
in  the  most  important  affairs."1 

No  apology  availed  at  the  English  court.  The  colonial  agents 
in  England  were  dismissed  with  a  letter  from  the  king,  requiring 
that  agents  should  be  sent  over  in  six  months,  to  answer  what 
was  undetermined  ;  and  demanding  that  the  colony  should  assign 
to  his  majesty  the  Province  of  Maine,  which  they  had  purchased 
of  the  heirs  of  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges,  upon  their  being  repaid  the 
purchase  money,  and  recall  all  commissions  for  governing  that 
part  of  New  Hampshire  which  was  granted  to  Mason.2 

Although  a  commission  for  the  appointment  of  a  customhouse 
officer  for  New  England  had  been  granted  the  last  year,  it  was 
then  judged  expedient  "  to  suspend  the  departure  of  such  an 
officer  for  the  present."  Edward  Randolph,  who  had  at  that 
time  been  recommended  to  the  lord  treasurer  as  the  most  suitable 
person  for  collector  of  Boston,  now  came  over  in  that  capacity  ; 
but  "  he  was  considered  as  an  enemy,  and  opposed  with  the 
steady  zeal  of  men,,  who  deemed  their  chartered  privileges  in- 
vaded."3 

A  terrible  fire  broke  out  near  the  dock  in  Boston  about  mid- 
night on  the  8th  of  August,  and  continued  until  near  noon  the 
next  day.  Above  80  dwelling  houses,  70  ware  houses,  with 
several  vessels  and  their  lading,  were  consumed.  The  entire 
loss  was  computed  to  be  £200,000.4 

Charles  II.  ordered  two  small  vessels  to  be  provided  at  his 
own  expense,  to  transport  to  Carolina  several  foreign  protestants, 
who  proposed  to  raise  wine,  oil,  silk,  and  other  productions  of 
the  south.5 


1  Chalmers,  b.  I.  407,  410. 

2  Minot,  Mass.  i.  48.  See  a.  d.  1677.  The  king's  letter  to  Massachusetts 
colony  was  dated  the  4th  July. 

3  Chalmers,  b.  1.  320,  406,'  409. 

4  Hubhard,  N.  Eng.  c.  75,  who  says,  it  was  justly  suspected  to  have  been 
kindled  by  design.  ^Hutchinson,  i.  349.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  269.  The 
houses  and  ware  houses  near  the  town  dock,  which  were  rebuilt  after  this  great 
lire,  were  cither  constructed  with  brick,  or  plastered  on  the  outside  with  a  strong- 
cement,  intermixed  with  gravel  and  glass,  and  slated  on  the  top.  Several  of 
these  plastered  houses  are  yet  remaining  in  Ann  Street,  in  their  original  form. 
Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iv.  189,  190.  a.  d.  1795. — "  One  of  them  is  yet  standing 
[a.  d.  1825.],"  and  is  represented  in  a  plate  in  Snow's  Hist.  Boston,  p.  166. 
The  ancient  Phillips  house  in  Watertown  is  of  the  same  construction.  See  Note, 
A.  d.  1644.  ^f 

5  Chalmers,  b.  1.  541.  Many  foreigners  of  various  nat^rw/eroigrated  to  Caro- 
lina, from  this  time  to  the  Revolution  of  William' and  Mary. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  395 


1680. 

New  Hampshire  was  separated  from  Massachusetts.    A  com-  N  Hamp- 
mission  for  the  separate  government  of  that  colony  had   passed  shire  scna- 
the  great  seal  the  preceding  year ;  and  it  was  now  brought  to  Sassachu- 
Portsmouth  by  Edward  Randolph.     By  the  form  of  government,  setts. 
described  in  this  commission,  the  people  had  a  representation  in 
a  body  chosen  by  themselves  ;  and  the  king  was  represented  by 
a  president  and  council  of  his  own  appointment,  he  retaining  the 
prerogative  of  disannulling  the  acts  of  the  whole,  at  his  pleasure. 
The  first  assembly  met  at  Portsmouth  on  the  l<3th  of  March.1  March  16. 
The  separation  was  "  much  against  the  will  of  its  inhabitants."  First  assem- 
A  body  of  laws  was  enacted  in  the  course  of  the  first  year ;  but, 
when  sent  to  England  for  the  royal  approbation,  were  disallowed. 
During  the  40  years'  union  with  Massachusetts,  those  legal  cus- 
toms and  usages  which  distinguished  New  England  from  the  other 
colonies  originated.2 

Plymouth  colony  petitioned  for  a  new  charter,  with  the  same  Plymouth 
privileges  that  had   been  granted   to  other  colonies,  but  without  colony  asks 
success ;  for  king  Charles  was  then  meditating  extensive   plans  JJ** 
of  reformation  for  New  England.3 

1  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  c  7.  The  commission,  which  passed  the  great  seal 
18  Sept.  1679,  "  inhibits  and  restrains  the  jurisdiction  exercised  by  the  colony 
of  Massachusetts  over  the  towns  of  Portsmouth,  Dover,  Exeter,  and  Hampton, 
and  all  other  lands  extending  from  three  miles  to  the  northward  of  the  river 
Merrimack  and  of  any  and  every  part  thereof,  to  the  province  of  Maine  ;  con- 
stitutes a  president  and  council  to  govern  the  province  ;  appoints  John  Cutts, 
esq.  president,"  &c.  See  copy  of  a  letter  from  king  Charles  II.  to  the  Governor 
and  Council  of  Massachusetts,  on  this  subject,  dated  24  July  1679  ;  and  another, 
dated  30  September  16S0,  in  Hutchinson's  Collection  of  Papers,  519 — 525. — 
The  number  of  qualified  voters  in  all  the  towns  was  209  ;  viz.  in  Portsmouth  71, 
Dover  61,  Hampton  57,  Exeter  20.  Portsmouth  sent  to  the  assembly  3  mem- 
bers, Dover  3,  Hampton  3,  and  Exeter  2.  John  Cutts  was  the  first  president. 
He  was  "  a  principal  merchant,  of  great  probity  and  esteem  at  Portsmouth  ; 
but  then  aged  and  infirm."  lb.  See  Hutchinson,  i.  319.  The  public  expense 
of  the  province  of  New  Hampshire  during  that  year,  exclusive  of"  the  ministers' 
salaries  and  the  town  rates,  including  the  charges  of  the  assembly  and  council, 
the  stipends  of  the  marshal  and  jailers,  and  the  bounty  for  the  killing  of  wolves, 
amounted  to  £131.  13s.  Ad.  The  province  rate  on  estates,  real  and  personal,  of 
one  penny  in  the  pound  of  the  value,  was  laid  on  the  only  four  towns,  as  follows. 
Portsmouth,  £29.  17s.  3d. ;  Dover,  £20 ;  Hampton,  £23.  17s.  3d. ;  Exeter, 
£11.  9s.  Ad.     Chalmers,  b.  1.  511. 

2  Farmer  and  Moore,  Coll.  ii.  202,  203.  The  interval  between  the  death  of 
Charles  II,  1685,  and  the  Revolution  in  1688,  when  Andros,  Cranfield,  and 
Barefoot  governed  in  that  province,  is  a  blank  in  the  history  of  its  laws  and 
jurisprudence.    lb. 

3  Chalmers,  b.  1.  c.  4.  The  agent  died,  and  the  papers  were  lost.  The  Pe- 
tition of  the  general  court  for  a  new  charter  is  inserted  ib.  from  New  England 
Papers.  It  is  dated  "  New- Plymouth  5  Septemb.  1680,"  and  signed  "  Josiah 
Winslow,  governor,  for  the  general  court."  The  petitioners  say  ..."  through 
the  good  hand  of  God  upon  us,  and  the  favour  of  your  royal  progenitors  and  of 
your  majesty,  we  have  had  now  near  about  sixty  years  lively  experience  of  the 


396 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


16S0.  Connecticut  contained,  at  this  time,  26  small  towns,  in  which 
there  were  21  churches;  and  in  every  one,  excepting  two  newly- 
planted,  there  wns  a  settled  minister.  The  value  of  its  annual 
exports  was  judged  to  be  £9000.  It  owned  24  small  vessels. 
There  were  in  the  colony  20  merchants,  some  of  whom  traded 
to  Boston  ;  and  some  to  the  West  Indies  and  to  other  colonies. 
There  were  few  servants,  and  not  more  than  30  slaves.  The 
militia  amounted  to  250 


State  of 
Connecti- 
cut. 


State  of  R. 
Island. 


7.1 

The  militia  of  Rhode  Island  colony  consisted  principally  of 
ten  companies  of  foot.  There  were  "nine  towns  or  divisions" 
in  the  colony.  The  principal  place  of  trade  was  Newport,  where 
the  buildings  were  generally  of  wood,  and  small.  The  principal 
exports  were  horses  and  provisions.  The  imports  where  chiefly 
the  productions  of  Barbados.9 


good  consistency  of  the  order  of  these  churches,  with  civil  government  and 
prder,  together  with  loyalty  to  kingly  government  and  authority,  and  the  tran- 
quillity of  this  colony,  with  the  propagating  of  religion  among  sundry  of  the 
poor  native  Indians"  &c. — In  1683  they  transmitted  a  new  Address  to  king 
Charles,  "  praying  for  what  it  was  already  determined  should  never  be  granted." 
This  address  was  signed  by  "  Tho.  Hinkley,  governor;  in  the  name  of  the  gene- 
ral court."    lb. 

1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  307 — 310,  where  are  answers  of  the  assembly  to  the  In- 
quiries of  the  lords  of  the  committee  of  colonies,  which  disclose  a  variety  of 
curious  particulars  of  the  State  of  Connecticut  at  the  end  of  44  years.  The 
date  is  15  July,  1680.  Some  other  articles  are  subjoined.  "  We  have,  for  the 
present,  only  one  troop,  which  consists  of  about  60  horse ;  but  we  are  upon 
raising  three  more.  Our  forces  are  train  bands  :  In  each  county  there  is  a  major, 
who  commands  its  militia,  under  the  general.  In  Hartford  county  there  are  835, 
New  London  509,  New  Haven  623,  Fairfield  540.  The  whole  militia,  2507. 
The  number  of  our  planters  is  included  in  our  trainbands,  which  consist  of  all 
from  16  to  60  years  of  age.  We  have  one  small  fort  at  the  mouth  of  Connecticut 
river.  As  for  our  Indian  neighbours,  we  compute  them  to  be  about  500  fighting 
men.  We  are  strangers  to  the  French,  and  know  nothing  of  their  strength  or 
commerce.  There  are  but  few  servants,  and  fewer  slaves  ;  not  above  30  in  the 
colony.  There  come  sometimes  three  or  four  blacks  from  Barbadoes,  which  are 
sold  for  £22  each.  The  increase  [of  inhabitants]  is  as  follows  :  The  numbers 
of  men,  in  the  year  1671,  were  2050  ;  in  1676,  were  2303  ;  in  1677,  were  2362  ; 
in  1678,  were  2490;  in  1679,  were  2507.  Our  buildings  are  generally  of  wood; 
some  are  of  stone  and  brick  ;  and  some  of  them  are  of  good  strength,  and  come- 
ly, for  a  wilderness.  The  commodities  of  the  country  are  provisions,  lumber 
and  horses.  The  property  of  the  whole  corporation  doth  not  amount  to  £l  10,788 
sterling.  There  are  no  duties  on  goods,  exported  or  imported,  except  on  wines  and 
liquors;  which, though  inconsiderable,  are  appropriated  to  maintain  free-schools. 
The  people  are  strict  congregationalists  ;  a  few  more  large  congregationalists  ; 
and  some  moderate  presbyterians.  There  are  about  4  or  5  seven  day  men,  and 
about  as  many  quakers.  Great  care  is  taken  of  the  instruction  of  the  people  in 
the  Christian  religion,  by  ministers  catechizing  and  preaching  twice  every  sab- 
bath, and  sometimes  on  kcture-days  ;  and  also  by  masters  of  families  instructing 
their  child'cn  and  servants,  which  the  law  commands  them  to  do.  Every  town 
maintains  its  own  poor :  But  there  is  seldom  any  want,  because  labour  is  dear  ; 
being  from  2j.  to  2s.  6d.  a  day  for  a  labourer ;  because  provisions  are  cheap  ; 
wheat  is  4.s.  a  bushel  Winchester,  pease  3s.  Indian  corn  2s.  6d.  pork  3d.  a  pound, 
beef  2d.l-2  a  pound,  butter  6d.  and  so  other  matters  in  proportion.  Beggars 
and  vagabonds  are  not  suffered  ;  but  when  discovered,  they  are  bound  out  to 
service  ;  vagabonds,  who  pass  up  and  down,  are  punished  by  law." 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1 .  282 — 284,  where  are  answers  of  the  governor  and  council 
of  Rhode  Island  to  the  same  inquiries,  as  those  mentioned  in  the  last  note. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  397 

Lord  Culpeper,  who,  upon  the  decease  of  Sir  William  Berke-     1680. 
ley,  had  been  appointed   governor  of  Virginia,  arrived   there  in    ^*~^~+s 
May.     He  immediately  convoked  the  assembly,  and  laid  before  New  gover- 
it  the  several  bills  that  had  been   framed   in   England,  and  trans-  ^Vh-'irda, 
mitted  under  the  great  seal.     The  assembly  passed  an  act  of 
free  and  general  pardon,  indemnity,  and  oblivion,  in  reference  to  Acts  of  in- 
the  late  rebellion,  with  the  exception  of  its  principal  authors  and  demnity, 
promoters.     To   promote  the   more  speedy  population  of  the 
colony,  and  to  give  all  possible  encouragement  to  persons  of 
different  nations  to  transport  themselves,  their  families,  and  stock,  nataraliza- 
to  settle  there,  the  assembly  empowered  the  governor,  by  an  in-   10n' 
instrument  under  the  great  seal,  to  declare   any  alien,  on  taking 
the  oath  of  allegiance,  to  be  completely  naturalized.     Nothing 
in  this  act,  however,  was  to  be  construed  to  give   power  to  any 
foreigner  to  do,  what  he  was  laid  under  a  disability  of  doing  by 
acts  made  in  England  concerning  his  majesty's  plantations.     The 
same  act,  alleging  that,  during  the  licentiousness  of  late  times  ill 
disposed   persons  had  taken  upon  them  to  asperse  the  govern- 
ment,  and   defame  the  governor  and  chief  magistrates  of  the 
colony,  subjected  those,  who  should  maliciously  excite  the  people  fiflfunt-od(> 
to  a  dislike  of  th^  governor,  or  who  should,  by  words  or  writing, 
defame  the  administration  of  the  colony,  to  fine  and  imprison- 
ment.1    For  the   prevention  of  the  frequent  meetings  of  negro 
slaves,  under  pretence  of  feasts  and  burials,  which  were  thought  for  prevent- 
to  be  of  dangerous  consequence,  the  assembly  of  Virginia  passed  |"fu^re|r° 
an  act  "  for  preventing  Negroes  Insurrections."2     The  half  arm-  tions. 

A  few  more  articles  are  here  subjoined.  "  The  French,  seated  at  Canada,  and 
upon  the  bay  of  Fundy,  are  a  considerable  number;  as  we  judge,  about  2000: 
But  as  for  the  Indians  that  were  inhabitants  of  this  colony,  thiey  are  generally 
cut  off  by  the  late  war.  We  have  several  men,  who  deal  in  buying  and  selling, 
though  they  cannot  be  properly  called  merchants  ;  and,  for  planters,  we  conceive 
there  are  above  500,  and  about  500  men  besides.  We  have  no  shipping  belonging 
to  the  colony,  but  only  a  few  sloops.  As  for  goods,  exported  or  imported,  there 
are  very  few;  and  there  is  no  custom  imposed.  We  have  lately  hnd  few  or  no 
new-comers,  either  of  English,  Scotch,  Irish,  or  foreigners  ;  only  a  few  blacks 
imported.  There  may  be,  of  whites  and  blacks,  about  200  born  in  a  year.  We 
have  50  marriages  a  year.  The  burials  for  the  last  7  years,  according  to  compu- 
tation, amount  to  455.  Those  people  who  go  under  the  name  of  Baptists  and 
Quakers  are  the  most  that  congregate  together;  but  there  are  others  of  divers 
persuasions  and  principles,  all  which,  together  with  them,  enjoy  their  liberty 
according  to  his  majesty's  gracious  charter.  We  leave  every  man  to  walk  as 
God  shall  persuade  their  hearts,  and  do  actively  or  passively  yield  obedience  to 
the  civil  magistrate.     As  for  beggars  and  vagabonds,  we  have  none  among  us." 

1  Laws  of  Virginia.  Beverly,  b.  1.  c.  4.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  316,  341,  353.  Simi- 
lar laws  against  "  the  propagation  of  false  news"  occur  among  the  early  acts  of 
assembly  of  all  the  colonies.  See  particularly,  Ordinances  of  New  England, 
and  Laws  of  Pennsjdvania  and  Maryland.  "  Thou  shalt  not  raise  a  false  re- 
port," was  a  precept  of  Moses,  acting  under  a  divine  commission.  A  law  of 
Alfred,  the  admirable  founder  of  the  jurisprudence  of  England,  declared,  "  who- 
soever spreads  a  false  report  among  the  vulgar  shall  have  his  tongue  cut  out." 
Chalmers. 

2  Laws  of  Virginia. 


398 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1G80. 


Charles- 
town,  the 
capital  of 
S.  Carolina, 
founded. 


War  with 
the  Datives 


W.. Jersey 
restored  to 
its  rights. 


cd  trainbands  in  Virginia,  at  this  time,  amounted  to  8568  ;  1300 
of  which  were  horse.1 

"  The  Oyster  point,"  delightfully  formed  by  the  confluence  of 
the  rivers  Ashley  and  Cooper,  being  found  a  more  eligible  place 
for  settlement,  than  that  on  the  banks  of  the  Ashley  chosen  by 
the  first  settlers  of  Carolina,  the  proprietaries  encouraged  the 
inclination  of  the  inhabitants  to  remove  to  it.  The  preceding 
year  a  removal  had  commenced  ;  but  it  was  in  this  year  that  the 
foundation  of  the  new  town  was  laid.  It  received  the  name  of 
the  old  settlement,  Charlestown  ;  and  was  immediately  declared 
the  port  for  the  various  purposes  of  traffic,  and  the  capital  for 
the  general  administration  of  government.  In  one  year  30  houses 
were  built.2  Though  the  proprietaries  had  given  early  instruc- 
tions to  cultivate  the  good  will  of  the  natives,  and  more  recent 
orders  to  prohibit  all  trade  with  them  for  seven  years ;  yet  a  war 
commenced  in  the  beginning  of  this  year  with  the  Westoes,  a 
powerful  tribe  on  the  southern  boundary  of  Carolina,  and  endan- 
gered the  ruin  of  "  that  hopeful  settlement."  A  peace,  howrever, 
was  concluded  the  next  year  ;  and,  to  prevent  the  return  of  simi- 
lar mischiefs,  commissioners  were  appointed  by  the  proprietaries, 
to  decide  all  complaints  between  the  contending  parties.3 

The  proprietors  of  West  Jersey  having  importuned  the  duke 
of  York  to  be  restored  to  the  rights  which  they  derived  from  his 
grant  of  1664,  their  pretensions  were  at  length  referred  to  Sir 
William  Jones,  in  compliance  with  whose  judgment  the  duke 
confirmed  West  Jersey  to  the  proprietors.  Thus  that  province, 
after  being  ruled  for  some  time  as  a  conquered  country,  was  re- 


1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  357,  "from  actual  returns,  7268  foot,  1300  horse.  Virg. 
Pap." 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  541.  Carolina,  by  T.  A.  1682.  Ramsay,  Hist.  S.  Car.  i.  2. 
See  A.  d.  1671.  Ashley  and  Cooper  rivers  were  "  so  named  in  honour  of  the 
right  honourable  the  earl  of  Shaftsbury,  a  great  patron  of  the  affairs  of  Carolina." 
Description  of  Carolina,  1682.  The  author  of  this  "Description"  says,  that 
Charlestown  was  removed  "  by  express  order  from  the  lord  proprietors ;  "  and 
that  "  Old  Charlestown  lay  about  a  league  higher  from  Ashley  river."  Upon 
the  removal  of  the  town,  the  augmentation  of  the  colony  appears  to  have  been 
rapid  ;  for  the  same  writer  says :  "  At  our  being  there,  was  judged  in  the  coun- 
try a  1000  or  2000  souls ;  but  the  great  number  of  families  from  England,  Ire- 
land, Barbadoes,  Jamaica,  and  the  Caribees,  which  daily  transport  themselves 
thither,  have  more  than  doubled  that  number." 

3  Chalmers,  b.  1.  542.  "  The  cause  of  hostilities  may  be  found  in  injuries, 
which  had  been  for  some  years  mutually  given  and  received."  lb.  and  Ramsay, 
Hist.  S.  Car.  i.  153.  Whatever  individual  exceptions  there  may  have  been,  a 
very  honourable  testimony  is  given  by  a  contemporary  writer  to  the  conduct  of 
the  inhabitants  and  of  the  government  of  Carolina  toward  the  Indians.  "  The 
Indians  have  hitherto  lived  in  good  correspondence  and  amity  with  the  English, 
who  by  their  just  and  equitable  carriage  have  extreamly  winned  and  obliged 
them  ;  justice,  being  exactly  and  impartially  administered,  prevents  jealousies, 
and  maintains  between  them  a  good  understanding,  that  the  neighbouring  In- 
dians are  very  kind  and  serviceable,  doing  our  nation  such  civilities  and  good 
turns  as  lie  in  their  power."    Carolina,  1682. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  399 

instated  in  its  former  privileges.1     The  customs  at  the  Hoarkills,     1680. 
which  had  been  complained  of  as  a  hardship  from  the  beginning,    v^^-^/ 
were  taken  off  this  year.     About  this  time,  a  watermill  was  built 
near  Rankokas  creek,  and  another  at  Trenton.     The  inhabitants 
of  West  Jersey  had  hitherto  either  pounded  their  corn,  or  ground 
it  with  hand  mills.2 

A  number  of  families  removed  from  Windsor  in  Connecticut  e.  Windsor 
to  the  east  side  of  the  river,  and  began  the  settlement  of  East  settled. 
Windsor.3 

M.  de  la  Sale,  having  undertaken  a  farther  discovery  of  the  Fort  Creve- 
Mississippi,  had,  the  preceding  year,  built  a  fort  on  the  river  cceu1, 
Illinois,  which,  on  account  of  trouble  he  met  with  there,  he  called 
Crevecoeur.     He  now  sent  out  M.  Dacan  with  father  Hennepin, 
to  trace  the  Mississippi,  if  possible,  from  its  confluence  with  the 
Illinois  up  to  its  source.    These  two  voyagers  left  fort  Crevecoeur 
on  the  28th  of  February,  and   ascended  the   Mississippi  to  the 
46th  degree  of  north  latitude  ;  where  they  were  stopped  by  a  fall 
in  the  river,  to  which  Hennepin  gave  the  name  of  the  Fall  of  Anthony! 
St.  Anthony.4 

A  remarkable  comet  was  seen  in   New  England,  and  excited  Comet, 
terror  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic.5 


1  Chalmers,  618, 619.  The  various  taxes,  imposed  by  the  governor  and  council 
of  New  York  on  that  province  in  1678,  were  at  the  same  time  extended  to 
Jersey.  Carteret  endeavoured  in  vain  to  establish  there  a  free  port ;  for  the 
governor  of  New  York  seized  and  condemned  the  vessels  trading  thither  ;  "  and, 
however  unjust,  this  measure  was  decisive,  because  it  was  supported  by  superior 
power."    Ibid. 

2  Smith,  N.  Jersey,  114—124. 

3  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  v.  169.  Fifteen  years  they  passed  the  river  in  boats, 
to  attend  public  worship  on  the  west  side. 

4  Hennepin,  c.  34,  44.  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  460 ;  ib.  Fastes,  Chron. 
35.     Harris,  Voy.  ii.  900.     Du  Pratz,  Louisiane,  i.  5. 

5  Mather  on  Comets,  123.  Hutchinson,  i.  348.  It  was  seen  in  New  England 
from  18  November  to  10  February.  It  was  also  seen  in  Europe  ;  and  Henault 
[ii.  192.]  says,  that  it  was  the  largest  comet  which  had  ever  been  seen ;  and 
that  this  phenomenon  struck  a  great  terror  into  the  minds  of  the  people  in  France  ; 
"  but,"  he  justly  remarks,  "  we  are  too  much  astonished  at  uncommon  events, 
and  not  enough  at  those  which  happen  every  day."  It  was  by  observations  on 
this  comet,  that  the  great  Sir  Isaac  Newton  ascertained  the  parabolic  form  of  the 
trajectory  of  comets  ;  and  demonstrated  their  regular  revolutions  round  the  sun. 
This  admirable  discovery,  while  it  made  a  new  epoch  in  astronomy,  contributed 
to  the  removal  of  those  terrors,  which  the  appearance  of  a  comet  had  always 
excited.  This  phenomenon,  in  all  aa;es,  and  among  all  nations,  had  been  pre- 
viously viewed  as  a  presage  of  some  direful  event.  It  has  since  been  considered 
as  a  constituent  part  of  an  august  system,  which,  whether  examined  by  vulgar 
or  by  philosophic  eyes,  ought  to  lead  man  to  "  wonder  and  adore."  The" learned 
professor  Winthrop  [On  Comets,  Lect.  ii.  p.  44.]  says,  "  No  comet  has  threatened 
the  earth  with  a  nearer  approach  than  that  of  1680  ;  which,  had  it  come  down 
to  the  sun  a  monh  later,  would  have  passed  as  near  the  earth  as  the  moon  is.'* 
They,  who  are  curious  to  know  what  opinions  learned  m<jn  of  ancient  times. 
entertained  concerning  comets,  are  referred  to  Aristotle,  MsnagoX  cap.  v,  vi,  vii ; 
Seueca,  Natur.  Qu«st.  lib.  vii;  and  Travels  of  Anacharsis,  it.  1^5,  196.  I  can- 
not forbear  to  subjoin  the  following  remark  of  Seneca  on  this  subject :  because; 


400  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1680.  Mount  Hope  territory,  containing  about  7000  acres,  was  grant- 

v^v^-^/    ed  by  the  crown  to  the  colony  of  Plymouth,  for  its  services  and 

sufferings  in  the  war.1 
D^ath  of  j.       Josiah  Winslow,  governor  of  Plymouth,  died,  in  the  52d  year 
R  Conant    °^  ms  aSe-2     Roger  Conant,  who  had  the  early  care  of  the  set- 
&  J.  Wheel-  dement  of  Cape  Ann,  died.3     John  Wheelwright,  the  founder  of 
wright.        t]je  town  Qf  Exeter,  died,  at  an  advanced  age.4 


it  has  been  so  exactly  verified,  by  the  discovery  of  Newton  :  "  Veniet  tempus, 
quo  ista  quae  nunc  latent,  in  lucem  dies  extrahat,  et  longioris  asvi  diligentia.  Ad 
inquisitionem  tantorum  aetas  una  non  sufficit,  ut  tota  coelo  vai  et.  Veniet  tem- 
pus, quo  posted  nostri  tarn  aperta  nos  nescisse  mirentur." 

1  Morton,  Edit.  Note,  p.  469.  Callender,  79.  Mount  Hope  Territory  was 
sold  soon  afterward,  by  Plymouth,  for  £300.  The  colony,  in  1679,  received  a 
letter  from  the  king;,  inquiring  the  value  of  Mount  Hope  Neck,  "  which  was 
begged  of  the  king"  by  John  Crown  "the  poet." — The  recess  where  Philip 
was  surprised,  is  too  strongly  marked,  to  be  ever  mistaken,  or  forgotten.  From 
minutes  made  on  the  spot,  in  1810,  is  selected  the  following  description.  It  is 
about  a  mile  and  a  half  east  of  Bristol,  and  very  near  Mount  Hope  bay.  The 
rock  where  king  Philip  seated  himself  is  nearly  perpendicular  for  30  or  40  feet 
from  the  base,  above  which  height  the  ascent  is  gradual  to  the  summit  of  the 
mount.  The  access  to  Philip's  seat  is  by  the  north  end  of  the  hill.  The  seat 
itself  is  formed  by  a  natural  excavation  in  the  rock  6  or  8  feet  from  the  bottom. 
Though  one  seat  was  shown  us,  as  designated  for  the  monarch,  the  excavation 
would  admit  l.is  chief  men  to  sit  by  him.  When  seated  in  Philip's  place,  you 
have  an  extensive  view  of  Mount  Hope  bay,  which  lies  full  before  you.  Be- 
neath your  feet  is  a  spring  of  water,  issuing  from  the  foot  of  the  rock,  and 
running  into  the  bay.  The  space  of  ground  between  the  rock  and  the  bay  was 
formerly  a  swamp — the  swamp  into  which  Philip  ran,  when  he  was  surprised  in 
his  quarters  by  captain  Church ;  and  in  the  edge  of  this  swamp  he  was  shot 
down  dead.  The  ground  is  now  cleared  up,  and  is  covered  with  grass  ;  scatter- 
ing trees  are  standing  upon  it ;  and  many  large  stumps  still  remain.  We  drank 
the  water  of  the  spring,  which  is  excellent. — Had  this  been  a  poefs  residence, 
an  epic  poem  might  have  been  expected.  To  the  contemplative  visitant,  as- 
sociating the  sublime  and  beautiful  with  the  last  act  of  a  deep  tragedy,  it  will 
always  present  an  interesting  and  impressive  train  of  moral  and  religious  re- 
flections. 

2  Morton's  Memorial  and  Supplement,  207.  "  He  was  a  worthy  and  well 
accomplished  gentleman,  deservedly  beloved  by  the  people,  being  a  true  friend 
to  their  liberties,  generous,  affable,  and  sincere  ;  qualities  incident  to  the  family." 
Ibid.  He  was  the  son  of  governor  Edward  Winslow;  and  the  first  governor, 
born  in  New  England.  His  discretion  as  a  civil  magistrate,  and  his  bravery  as 
a  military  commander,  procured  him  much  respect  in  both  offices.  Mather. 
Manual,  b.  2.  7. 

3  Hubbard,  c.  18.     See  a.  d.  1625. 

4  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  c.  1.  After  the  plantation  of  Exeter  at  Squamscot 
falls,  upon  the  admission  of  that  town  under  the  jurisdiction  of  Massachusetts, 
Mr.  Wheelwright,  who  was  still  under  sentence  of  banishment,  with  those  of 
his  church  who  resolved  to  adhere  to  him,  removed  into  the  Province  of  Maine, 
and  settled  Wells.  See  A.n.  1638  and  1643.  Upon  a  slight  acknowledgment,  he 
waa  soon  after  restored  to  the  freedom  of  the  colony,  and  removed  to  Hampton, 
and  was  minister  of  the  church  there  for  many  years.  Fie  was  in  England  in  the 
time  of  Cromwell,  with  whom  he  was  in  favour;  but,  after  the  Restoration,  he 
returned  and  settled  in  Salisbury,  where  he  died.  He  left  children  who  were 
highly  respectable  for  their  character  and  stations.  His  son,  grandson,  and 
great  grandson,  were  counsellors  of  Massachusetts.    Eliot,  Biog.  Diet. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  401 


1681 


Virginia   contained    about    14,000    "  tithables,   or   working  State  of 
hands."     The  bouse  of  burgesses  consisted  of  41  members.1  Virginia. 

The  legislature  of  Maryland,  in  this  and  the  subsequent  year,  Mar  land 
made  an  attempt  to  introduce  manufactures  into  that  colony  ;  but 
without  much  success.  It  made  laws  for  promoting  tillage,  and 
raising  provisions  for  exportation  ;  for  restraining  the  export  of 
leather  and  hides ;  for  the  support  of  tanners  and  shoemakers  ; 
and  for  encouraging  the  making  of  linen  and  woollen  cloth.2 
Fendal,  who  had  formerly  raised  an  insurrection  in  Maryland, 
and  had  been  pardoned,  was  now  tried  for  seditious  practices, 
and  found  guilty.  He  was  fined  40,000  lbs.  of  tobacco ;  im- 
prisoned until  payment ;  and  banished  the  province.3 

Edward  Randolph  came  over,  the  second  time,  to  Massachu-  Randolph 
setts,  as  collector  for  Boston,  and  made  a  vigorous,  but  unsuc-  Boston/0 
cessful  attempt  to  execute  his  office.4 

Mason  arrived  at  New  Hampshire,  and  was  admitted  to  a  seat  Mason 
in  the  council.     Asserting,  soon  after,  his  right  to  the   province,  comes  to  N. 
assuming  the  title  of  lord   proprietor,  and  proceeding  to  act  ac-     amps  ire* 
cording  to  these  pretensions,  his  conduct  was  deemed  "  an  usur- 
pation of  his  majesty's  authority  here  established,"  and  a  warrant 
was  issued  for  apprehending  him ;  but  he  fled  to  England.5 

1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  355,  356,  from  the  state  of  Virginia,  as  delivered  to  the  com- 
mittee of  colonies  in  December,  1681,  by  lord  Culpeper.  Other  particulars  are 
here  subjoined.  There  were  20  counties,  each  of  which  sent  two  members  to 
the  house  of  burgesses ;  Jamestown  sent  one.  The  charges  of  government 
were  maintained,  1.  By  private  levies,  raised  in  each  parish,  for  the  minister, 
church,  courts  of  justice,  burgesses'  wages,  &c.  2.  By  public  levies,  raised 
by  act  of  assembly.  3.  By  the  2s.  a  hogshead,  with  Is.  3d.  a  ton,  paid  for  fort 
duties,  which  amount  to  £3000  a  year.  "  The  "  ecclesiastical  "  livings  are  76  or 
77 ;  but  the  poorness  of  the  country  and  the  low  price  of  tobacco  have  made 
them  of  so  much  less  value,  scarcely  the  half.  As  to  the  military  power:  There 
is  not  one  fort  in  the  whole  country,  that  is  defensible  against  an  European 
enemy.  There  may  be  15,000  fighting  men  in  the  country  ;  and  yet  they  used 
to  count  300  an  army  n^al.  In  relation  to  the  Indians  :  We  are  at  peace  with 
all,  at.  least  in  war  with  none.  But  that  which  bids  fair  to  be  the  speedy  and 
and  certain  undoing  of  this  colony,  is  the  low  or  rather  no  price  of  the  only  pro- 
duct of  our  lands,  and  our  only  commodity,  tobacco  :  For  the  market  is  over- 
stocked, and  every  crop  overstocks  it  more.  Our  thriving  is  our  undoing  ;  and 
ou.-  buying  of  blacks  hath  extremely  contributed  thereto,  by  making  more  tobac- 
co :  We  are  too  many  for  that,  and  too  few  for  any  thing  else." 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  366,  367. 

3  Chalmers,  b.  1.  237.     See  a.  d.  1656,  and  1659. 

4  Chalmers,  b.  1.  410,  411.  Hutchinson,  ii.  75.  By  a  letter  to  the  governor, 
Randolph  demanded  the  final  resolution  of  the  general  court,  whether  it  would 
admit  his  commission  to  be  in  force,  er  not;  that  he  might  know  how  to  govern 
himself.  The  court  remained  silent ;  "  thus,"  says  Chalmers,  "  showing  equally 
its  contempt  for  the  man,  and  the  embarrassment  of  its  situation." 

5  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  182,  183. 

VOL.  I.  51 


402 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1681. 

Entries  at 
Portsmouth 

Amount  of 
customs. 

March  4 
Grant  of 
Pennsylva- 
nia to  W. 
Penn. 


July  11. 
Conditions 
and  conces- 
sions. 

First  colony 
comes  to 
Pennsylva- 
nia. 


During  the  year  ending  with  April,  1681,  there  were  entered 
at  Portsmouth,  New  Hampshire,  49  vessels,  from  1 0  to  1 50  tons 
burden.1  The  amount  of  the  provincial  customs,  levied  at  that 
port  during  the  same  year,  arising  from  taxes  on  wines  and 
liquors,  and  one  penny  a  pound  of  the  value  on  the  first  cost  of 
goods  imported,  was  £61.  3s.  Id.2 

William  Penn,  the  son  of  Sir  William  Penn,  having  petitioned 
Charles  II.  for  a  tract  of  territory  between  the  bay  and  river  of 
Delaware  and  lord  Baltimore's  province  of  Maryland  ;  a  charter 
making  conveyance  of  that  territory,  was  signed  and  sealed  by 
the  king,  on  the  4th  of  March.  It  constituted  William  Penn 
and  his  heirs  true  and  absolute  proprietaries  of  the  province  of 
Pennsylvania,  saving  to  the  crown  their  allegiance  and  the 
sovereignty.  It  gave  him,  his  heirs,  and  their  deputies,  power 
to  make  laws,  by  advice  of  the  freemen,  and  to  erect  courts  of 
justice  for  the  execution  of  those  laws,  provided  they  be  not 
repugnant  to  the  laws  of  England.3  The  charter  being  thus 
obtained,  Penn,  by  a  public  advertisement,  invited  purchasers. 
Many  single  persons,  and  some  families,  chiefly  of  the  denomi- 
nation of  quakers,  were  induced  to  think  of  a  removal ;  and  a 
number  of  merchants  and  others  forming  themselves  into  a  com- 
pany, purchased  20,000  acres  of  this  land,  which  was  sold  at 
the  rate  of  £20  for  every  1000  acres.  On  the  11th  of  July, 
Penn  entered  into  certain  articles  with  the  purchasers  and  adven- 
turers, which  were  entitled  "  Conditions  and  Concessions."4 
These  preliminaries  being  adjusted,  a  colony  came  over  to  Ameri- 
ca, this  year,  and  commenced  a  settlement  above  the  confluence 
of  the  Schuylkill  with  the  Delaware.5 


1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  510.  "  Many  of  the  said  ships  were  driven  in  by  stress  of 
weather,  and  made  no  stay."  lb.  Dr.  Belknap,  from  the  Council  records,  says, 
from  15  June  1680  to  12  April  1681,  were  entered  22  ships,  18  ketches,  2  barks, 
3  pinks,  1  shallop,  and  one  flyboat ;  in  all  47.    N.  Hamp.  i.  187. 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  511.  This  was  money  of  the  province,  which  was  of  less 
value  than  sterling  33  1-3  per  cent.  No  parliamentary  duties  were  then  collect- 
ed at  Portsmouth.    Ibid. 

3  See  the  Charter  entire  in  Proud's  Hist.  Pennsylvania,  i.  171 — 187,  and  in 
Colden's  History  of  the  Five  Indian  Nations ;  and  a  summary  of  it  in  Chalmers, 
b.  1.  636,  and  in  Franklin's  Historical  Review  of  the  Constitution  and  Govern- 
ment of  Pennsylvania.  The  preamble  and  the  first  section  declare  the  reasons 
for  the  grant  to  be,  the  commendable  desire  of  William  Penn  to  enlarge  the 
British  empire,  to  promote  commodities  of  trade,  to  reduce  the  savage  natives, 
by  just  and  gentle  manners,  to  the  love  of  civil  society,  and  the  Christian  re- 
ligion ;  together  with  a  "  regard  to  the  memory  and  merits  of  his  late  father." 
His  father  was  the  admiral,  who  assisted  in  taking  Jamaica.  See  a.  d.  1655. 
Penn  writes,  "  This  day  [5th  of  1st  Mo.  1681.]  my  country  was  confirmed  to  me 
under  the  great  seal  of  England,  with  large  powers  and  privileges,  by  the  name 
of  Pennsilvania,  a  name  the  king  would  give  it  in  honour  of  my  father. — I  pro- 
posed Sylvania,  and  they  added  Penn  to  it."  Letter  to  R.  Turner,  in  Memoirs 
Pennsylv.  Hist.  Society,  i.  201. 

4  These  are  inserted  in  Proud,  ii.  Appendix,  No.  i. 

5  Proud,  i.  170—196.    Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  395—402,  410.    Chalmers,  b.  1. 640. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  403 

The  general  court  of  Massachusetts  granted  liberty  to  Mr.      1681. 
Samuel  Sewali  to  undertake  the  mangement  of  the  printing  press   ^^~*/ 
in  Boston  ;  "  and  none,"  said  the  order,  "  may  presume  to  set 
up  any  other  press  without  the  like  liberty  first  granted."1 

By  an  act  of  the  general  assembly  of  Connecticut,  the  court  Court  of 
of  assistants  was  invested  with  the   powers  of  a  court  of  ad-  admiralty. 
miralty.2 

Thomas  Mayhew,  the  first  settler  of  Martha's  Vineyard,  died,  Death  of  T. 
in  the  93d  year  of  his  age.3     Urian  Oakes,  president  of  Harvard  ^ .oaS, 
college,  died,  in  the  50th  year  of  his  age.4     John  Cutt,  president  &  j.  Cutt'. 
of  the  first  council  of  New  Hampshire,  died.5 

1682. 

William  Penn,  the  proprietary  of  Pennsylvania,  published  a  penn  pub- 
frame  of  government ;  with  a  body  of  laws  agreed  on  in  Eng-  lishes  a 
land  between  himself  and  the  purchasers.6     To  prevent  all  future  gOVorn- 
pretence  of  claim  to  the  province  by  the  duke  of  York,  or  his  ment- 


Univ.  Hist.  xli.  2.  Three  ships  sailed  for  Pennsylvania,  that  year ;  two  from 
London,  and  one  from  Bristol.  The  John  and  Sarah,  from  London,  is  said  to 
have  been  the  first  that  arrived  there ;  the  Amity,  from  London,  with  passen- 
gers, was  blown  off  to  the  W.  Indies,  and  did  not  arrive  at  the  province,  until  the 
ensuing  spring ;  the  Bristol  Factor  arrived  at  the  place,  where  Chester  now 
stands,  on  the  11th  of  December.  The  passengers,  seeing  some  houses,  went 
on  shore,  near  the  lower  side  of  Chester  creek  ;  and,  the  river  freezing  up  that 
night,  they  remained  there  all  winter.    Proud. 

1  Charter  and  General  Laws  of  Massachusetts,  Appendix,  c.  4.  This  press 
had  been  "  late  under  the  command  of  Mr.  John  Foster,  deceased."  Mr.  Sew- 
all  was  u  prevailed  with  to  undertake  the  management  of  it  at  the  instance  of  some 
friends,  with  respect  to  the  accommodation  of  the  publick." 

2  Day,  Hist.  Judiciary  of  Connecticut,  from  Colony  Records. 

3  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  202.     See  a.  d.  1642. 

4  Magnal.  b.  iv.  186—188.  Mass.  Hist.  vii.  51—54.  I.  Mather,  MS.  Diary. 
He  was  educated  at  Harvard  College.  After  taking  his  degrees,  he  went  to  Eng- 
land, where  he  was  settled  in  the  ministry  at  Tichfield.  Such  was  his  celebrity  for 
ministerial  qualifications,  learning  and  piety,  that,  on  the  decease  of  Mr.  Mitchel, 
the  church  and  society  at  Cambridge  sent  a  messenger  to  England  to  invite  him 
to  their  pastoral  charge ;  and  he  commenced  his  ministry  at  Cambridge  8  No- 
vember 1671.  On  the  death  of  president  Hoar,  he  was  invited  to  the  presidency 
of  Harvard  College,  and  entered  on  that  office  in  1675.  He  was  a  man  of  ex- 
tensive erudition,  and  of  distinguished  usefulness.  Dr.  I.  Mather  says,  **  he  was 
one  of  the  greatest  lights,  that  ever  shone  in  this  part  of  the  world." 

5  He  was  one  of  three  brothers,  natives  of  Wales,  who  came  over  to  this 
country  before  the  year  1646.    Farmer  and  Moore,  Coll.  ii.  84. 

6  The  frame  of  government  was  published  in  April ;  and  the  chief  intention 
of  this  famous  charter  was  declared  to  be  "  for  the  support  of  power  in  reverence 
with  the  people,  and  to  secure  the  people  from  the  abuse  of  power :  For  liberty, 
without  obedience,  is  confusion :  and  obedience,  without  liberty,  is  slavery." 
The  body  of  laws,  agreed  on  by  the  adventurers,  and  intended  as  a  supplement 
to  the  frame,  was  published  in  May ;  "  and  it  does  great  honour  to  their  wisdom 
as  statesmen,  to  their  morals  as  men,  to  their  spirit  as  colonists."  Chalmers, 
b.  i.  641 — 643.  The  Frame  of  Government  and  the  Laws  are  in  Proud 's  Hist. 
Pennsylvania,  Appendix,  No.  n. 


404  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1682.     lieirs,  he  obtained  of  the  duke  his  deed  of  release  for  it;  and,  as 

v^v~w/    an  additional  territory  to  the  province,  he  procured  of  the  duke 

his  right  and  interest  in  that  tract  of  land,  which  was  at  first 

tories*""     ca^ed  me  territories  of  Pennsylvania,   afterward,  "  The  three 

lower  counties  on  Delaware."  * 

In  the   month  of  August,  Penn,  accompanied   by  about  100 
passengers,  chiefly  quakers,  embarked  for  America ;  and  landed 
Oct.  24.        at  Newcastle  on  the  24th  of  October.     The  next  day  the  people 
Newcastle    were  summoned  to  the  court  house,  where,   after  possession  of 
the  country  was  legally  given  him,  he  made  a  speech  to  the  old 
magistrates  and  the  people,  acquainting  them  with  the  design  of 
his  coining,  the  nature  and  end  of  government,   particularly  of 
that  which  he  came  to  establish,  assuring  them  of  "  liberty  of 
conscience  and  civil  freedoms,"  and  recommending  them  to  live 
in  sobriety  and  peace.     He  also  renewed  the  commissions  of  the 
magistrates.      Proceeding   afterward  to  Upland   [Chester],   he 
Dec.  4;        there  called  an  assembly  on  the  4th  of  December.2     This  assem- 
Caiis  an  as-  bly  passed  an  act  of  union,  annexing  the  three  lower  counties  to 
sem  y'        the   province  ;3  and  an   act  of  settlement,    in   reference  to  the 
"  frame  of  government."     The  Dutch,  Swedes,  and  other  fo- 
reigners were  then  naturalized ;  and  all  the  laws,  agreed  on  in 
England,  were  passed  in  form.4 
Treaty  with       Penn  immediately  entered  into  a  treaty  with  the  natives,  from 
the  natives.  whom  ne  purchased  as  much  of  the  soil  as  the  circumstances  of 


1  Proud,  i.  196—202.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  641,  645.  Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  403—408, 
Art.  Penn.  Anderson,  under  1680.  The  duke  of  York  gave  two  deeds  of  feoff- 
ment for  the  territories  ;  the  first  was  for  Newcastle  and  a  district  of  12  miles 
round  it,  as  far  as  the  river  Delaware ;  the  second  comprehended  the  tract  fiom 
12  miles  south  of  Newcastle  to  the  Hoarkills,  "  otherwise  called  Cape  Hinlopen." 
The  first  tract  formed  the  county  of  Newcastle :  the  second,  the  counties  of 
Kent  and  Sussex. 

2  This  assembly  consisted  of  72  delegates  from  the  six  counties,  into  which 
Pennsylvania  and  Delaware  had  been  already  divided.  The  freemen,  though 
allowed  by  the  frame  to  come,  for  this  time,  in  their  own  persons,  yet  declared, 
that  the  fewness  of  the  people,  their  inability  in  estate,  and  unskilfulness  in 
matters  of  government,  would  not  permit  them  to  act ;  and  desired  therefore, 
that  the  deputies,  now  chosen,  might  serve  both  for  the  provincial  council  and 
general  assembly ;  three  out  of  every  county  for  the  former,  and  nine  for  the 
latter.    Chalmers,  b.  1.  645.    Franklin,  Hist.  Review,  15. 

3  Until  this  union  with  Pennsylvania,  these  counties,  from  the  year  1667,  had 
been  holden  as  an  appendage  to  the  government  of  New  York.  Encyclop.  Brit, 
v.  719.  The  want  of  the  royal  authority  for  this  act,  with  the  operation  of  other 
causes,  produced  difficulties,  which  afterward  rendered  this  union  void ;  and  the 
three  lower  counties  had  a  separate  assembly,  though  under  the  same  governor. 
Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  412.    Franklin,  16. 

4  Proud,  i.  204 — 206.  On  the  west  side  of  the  Delaware,  on  the  lands  granted 
to  Penn,  the  Dutch  had,  at  this  time,  one  place  fo<-  religious  worship  at  New- 
castle; the  Swedes,  3,  one  at  Christeen,  one  at  Tenecum,  and  one  at  Wico^oa 
(now  in  the  suburbs  of  Philadelphia).  lb.  Smith,  N.  Jersey,  22.  Chalmers 
[643.]  says,  "  when  the  proprietary  arrived  on  the  banks  of  the  Delaware,  he 
found  them  inhabited  by  3000  persons,  composed  of  Swedes,  Dutch,  Finlanders, 
and  English." 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  405 

the  colony  required,  and  "  settled  a  very  kind  correspondence  "     1682. 
with  them.1  \-^-v^^/ 

The  proprietary  next  proceeded,   with  the  assistance  of  his  city  of  Phi- 
surveyor  general,  Thomas  Holme,  to  lay  out  a  place  for  the  Jadeiphia 
projected  city ;  to  which  he  had   already  assigned  the  name  of 
Philadelphia.     The  city  was  immediately  begun  ;  and,  within 
less  than  a  year,  80  houses  and  cottages  were  built.2     The  first  and  built, 
settlers  were   generally  quakers,  who  had   suffered   persecution, 
on  account  of  their  religion  ;  and  who,  with  other  dissenters  from 
the  church  of  England,  sought  liberty  of  conscience  in  a  country, 
which  offered  to  the  persecuted  a  peaceful  asylum.3 

Governor  Carteret  of  East  Jersey,  early  in  the  year,  trans-  E.  Jersey, 
ferred  his  rights  in  that  province  to  William  Penn  and   eleven 
associates  ;  who  soon  after  conveyed  one  half  of  their  interest  to 
the   earl  of  Perth  and   eleven  others.4     In  the  towns  of  East 
Jersey  there  were  supposed   to  be  settled  about  700  families. 

1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  644.  Proud  [ii.  212.]  says,  the  friendship,  now  begun,  was 
never  interrupted  for  the  space  of  more  than  70  years.  One  part  of  Penn's 
agreement  with  the  Indians  was,  that  they  should  sell  no  lands  to  any  person, 
but  to  himself  or  his  agents ;  another  was,  that  his  agents  should  not  occupy 
nor  grant  any  lands,  but  those  which  were  fairly  purchased  of  the  Indians. 
These  stipulations  were  confirmed  by  subsequent  acts  of  Assembly  ;  and  every 
bargain,  made  between  private  persons  and  the  Indians  without  leave  of  the 
proprietors,  was  declared  void.  Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  416,  Art.  Peivn.  "  Tradition 
tells  us,  that  the  treaty  of  1682  was  held  at  Shackamaxon,  under  the  wide  spread 
branches  of  the  great  Elm  tree,  which  grew  near  the  margin  of  the  Delaware, 
and  which  was  prostrated  during  a  storm  in  the  year  1810.  The  trunk  measured 
24  feet  in  circumference,  and  its  age  was  ascertained  to  be  283  years,  having 
been  155  years  old  at  the  time  of  the  treaty."  This  tree  Mr.  West  has  intro- 
duced into  his  celebrated  picture,  representing  the  Treaty. The  first  deed  of 

the  Indians  is  dated  June  23, 1683.  Memoirs  of  Pennsylvania  Historical  Society, 
i.  65,  82,  96,  97. 

2  Proud,  i.  233,  234.  Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  419—421.  Chalmers  [i.  645.]  says, 
"  we  are  assured,"  that  near  100  houses  and  cottages  were  built  in  that  time. 
The  ground  chosen  for  the  purpose  of  this  city  was  claimed  by  some  Swedes  ; 
to  whom  Penn  gave,  in  exchange  for  it,  a  larger  quantity  of  land,  at  a  small  dis- 
tance. Coaquannock  (the  Indian  name  of  the  place,  selected  for  the  city)  then 
exhibited  an  agreeable  prospect.  It  had  a  high  and  dry  bank  next  to  the  Dela- 
ware, and  was  finely  ornamented  with  pine  trees.  Proud,  i.  211,  233.  Smith 
[N.  Jersey,  108.]  says,  that,  in  1678,  a  ship  from  Hull  passed  the  first  time  so 
high  up  the  Delaware,  as  Burlington ;  that  off  against  Coaquannock,  where  was 
a  bold  shore,  she  passed  so  near  it,  in  tacking,  that  a  part  of  the  rigging  struck 
the  trees ;  and  that  some  of  the  passengers  remarked,  it  was  a  fine  spot  for  a 
town. 

3  Proud,  i.  216,  217.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  644.  Chalmers  says,  Penn  was  "  ac- 
companied "  to  Pennsylvania  by  about  2000  emigrants  ;  but  he  probably  meant 
to  include  all  the  emigrations  of  this  year.  Penn,  in  a  letter  to  the  ministers  of 
England,  dated  14  August,  1683,  writes  that  he  had  completed  "  the  settlement 
of  six  and  twenty  sail  of  people  within  the  space  of  one  year."  Proud  says, 
"  the  settlers  amounted  to  such  a  large  number,  that  the  parts  near  Delaware 
were  peopled  in  a  very  rapid  manner,  even  from  about  the  falls  of  Trenton, 
down  to  Chester,  near  50  miles  on  the  river :  besides  the  settlements  in  the 
lower  counties." 

4  Chalmers,  b.  1.  620.  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  363.  The  reason  assigned  by 
Chalmers  for  Carteret's  transfer  (in  February)  is,  that  he  was  "  offended  with  a 
province,  which  he  could  neither  please  nor  govern."    The  reason  assigned  for 


406 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1682. 


Scotch  col- 
ony settles 
on  Port 
Royal  isl- 
and. 


Carolina  di 
vided  into 
counties. 


King's  let- 
ter of  com- 
plaint to 
Massachu- 
setts; 


Newark  was  already  a  compact  town,  said  to  contain  about  100 
families.  A  ship  arrived,  this  year,  at  West  Jersey,  and  landed 
360  passengers  on  the  Jersey  shore,  between  Philadelphia  and 
Burlington.1 

Lord  Cardross,  a  nobleman  of  Scotland,  having  formed  a 
project  for  carrying  over  some  of  his  countrymen  to  Carolina, 
embarked  with  a  few  families,  and  made  an  attempt  to  establish 
a  colony  on  Port  Royal  island  ;2  but  this  colony  claiming,  from 
an  agreement  with  the  proprietaries,  coordinate  authority  with 
the  governor  and  grand  council  of  Charlestown,  was  compelled, 
with  circumstances  of  outrage,  to  acknowledge  submission.3 

Carolina  was  now  first  divided  into  three  counties  ;  Berkeley, 
Craven,  and  Clarendon.4  Governor  West,  in  autumn,  held  a 
parliament,  which  enacted  laws  for  settling  a  militia  ;  for  making 
high  ways  "  through  the  boundless  forest,  which  surrounded  the 
capital;"  for  suppressing  drunkenness  and  profane  swearing; 
and  for  the  observation  of  the  Lord's  day.5 

Randolph  brought  to  Boston  a  letter  from  the  king,  complain- 
ing, "  that  the  collector  had  not  been  able  to  execute  his  office 
to  any  effect ;  that  attachments  had  been  brought  against  him 
and  his  officers  for  doing  their  duty  ;  that  he  had  been  obliged 
to  deposit  money  before  he  could  bring  an  action  against  offend- 
ers ;  that  appeals,  in  matters  relating  to  the  revenue,  had  been 
refused  ;  and  that  they  had  seized  into  their  hands  the  money  of 
forfeitures  belonging  to  his  majesty  by  law."  It  was  therefore 
required,  "  that  fit  persons  be  sent  over,  without  delay,  to  answer 
these  complaints,  with  powers  to  submit  to  such  regulations  of 
government  as  his  majesty  should  think  fit ;  that  restitution  be 

the  conveyance  made  by  Penn  and  his  associates,  is,  that  "  they  wished  for  aid 
in  the  arduous  task  of  peopling  and  ruling  a  distant  colony."  Governor  Car- 
teret died  in  November  ;  and  Robert  Barclay,  the  famous  author  of  the  Apology, 
was  chosen  governor  of  East  Jersey,  the  next  year.  Smith,  N.  Jersey,  69, 166. 
Douglass  [ii.  288.]  says,  Barclay  "  sometimes  officiated  by  a  deputy."  During 
Carteret's  administration,  the  general  assemblies  and  supreme  courts  sat  at 
Elizabethtown.     Smith. 

1  Smith,  N.  Jersey,  150,  159,  161.  The  estimated  population  of  East  Jersey 
was  exclusive  of  the  out  plantations,  which  were  supposed  to  contain  half  as 
many  inhabitants  as  the  towns. 

2  Hewatt,  i.  88.     Cardross  soon  returned  to  Britain. 

3  Chalmers,  b.  1.  544.     See  a.  d.  1686. 

•4  Ibid.  Berkeley  filled  the  space  around  the  capital,  as  far  as  Stono  creek  on 
the  north,  and  the  Sewee  on  the  south ;  Craven  occupied  the  district  to  the 
northward  of  it,  toward  Cape  Fear,  formerly  denominated  Clarendon  ;  and  Colle- 
ton contained  Port  Royal  and  the  lands  in  its  vicinity,  to  the  distance  of  30 
miles.  The  first  of  these  counties  was  the  only  one,  so  populated,  as  to  have  a 
county  court  for  the  determination  of  its  local  affairs ;  and  the  20  members, 
which  composed  the  lower  house  of  parliament,  were  chosen  at  Charles- 
town.    Ibid. 

5  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  425.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  544.  Ramsay  says,  "  The  first  law 
which  has  been  found  on  record  of  the  secretary  of  the  province,  is  dated  May 
26th,  1682 — eight  years  subsequent  to  the  first  meeting  of  the  first  parliament  in 
Carolina."     Hist.  S.  Carolina,  i.  35. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  407 

made  of  all  monies  levied  from  the  officers;  that  they  be  en-  1682. 
couraged  in  putting  the  acts  of  trade  in  execution,  without  charge,  ^^^ 
as  in  England  ;  that  an  account  be  given  of  forfeitures  received ; 
and  that  appeals  be  allowed."  The  court  denied  the  charge, 
and  said,  in  their  answer,  that  no  suits  had  been  countenanced 
against  any  officers,  except  where  the  subject  had  been  unjustly 
vexed  ;  that  they  knew  of  no  forfeitures,  except  a  fine  upon  a 
master  of  a  ship  for  abusing  the  government ;  that  they  would 
encourage  his  officers,  and  require  no  deposit  for  the  future  ; 
but  as  to  admitting  appeals,  they  hoped  it  would  be  further  con- 
sidered. 

At  a  general  court  of  Massachusetts,  called  in  February,  the  Mass.  sends 
king's  letter  by  Randolph  was  read,  and  the  court  determined  to  J^land0 
come  to  the  choice  of  agents.     Mr.  Stoughton  and  Mr.  Dudley, 
who  had  once  refused  the   agency,1  were   chosen  ;  the  former 
refusing  again,  Mr.  John  Richards,  a  wealthy  merchant,  and  one 
of  the  assistants,  was  chosen  in  his  stead.     It  was  required  by 
the  king,  that  the  agents  to  be  sent  should  be  empowered  to  sub- 
mit to  regulations  of  government,  implying  a  power  to  surrender 
their  charter.     The  general  court,  however,  considering  such  a  instructs 
surrender  inconsistent  with   his  majesty's  repeated   declarations,  them  n,ot  t- 

,.  ii-  iJ  i  •  i         surrender 

directed  their  agents  not  to  do,  or  consent  to,   any  thing  that  tne  charter, 
should  violate  or  infringe  the  liberties  and  privileges  granted  by 
charter,  or  the  government  established  by  it. 

The  agents  sailed  on  the  3 1st  of  May.     A  public  fast  was  Appoints  a 
appointed  to  be  observed  on  the  22d  of  June,  through  the  colony,  publ,c  fast* 
to  pray  for  the  preservation  of  their  charter,  and  success  to  the 
agency.     Randolph,  collector  of  the  port  of  Boston,  having  writ- 
ten home,  that  he  was  in  danger  of  being  punished  with  death 
by  virtue  of  an  ancient  law,  as  a  subverter  of  the   constitution, 
had  been  ordered  to  return  to  England,  where  he  was,  not  long 
after  the  agents,  ready  to  disclose  every  thing  which  they  desired 
to  conceal.     The  agents,  upon  presenting  to  the  council  the 
court's  address,  were  commanded   to  show  their  powers  and  all 
their  instructions  to  the  secretary  of  state ;   and  it  appearing, 
that  they  did  not  contain  such  powers  as  had  been  required,  they 
were  informed  by  lord   Radnor,  that  the  council  had   agreed  to 
report  to  his  majesty,  that  unless  the  agents  should  speedily 
obtain  such  powers  as  might  enable  them  satisfy  in  all  points,  a  Threatened 
quo  warranto  should  proceed.     The  agents  represented  to  the  with  a  quo 
general  court  the  case  of  the  colony  as  desperate,  and  desired 
the  court  to  determine,  whether,  since  many  cities  in   England, 

1  On  receiving  a  letter  from  the  king  the  preceding  year,  requiring  agents  to 
be  sent  in  three  months  after  the  receipt  of  it,  the  general  court  immediately 
chose  these  persons  as  agents,  but  both  of  them  peremptorily  refused  the 
agency. 


408  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1682.  and  some  of  the  plantations,  had  submitted,  it  were  better  to 
v«^v-»w/  resign  to  his  majesty's  pleasure,  or  to  suffer  a  quo  warranto  to 
issue.  After  considerable  debate  and  consideration,  it  was  con- 
Refuse  to  eluded  by  the  court,  and  by  the  inhabitants  generally,  thai  u  it 
submit.  wag  ketter  to  (jjg  by  t}ie  han(]s  of  others,  than  by  their  own."1 
Two  par-  From  this  period  may  be  dated  the  origin  of  two  parties,  the 

ties*  patriots,  and  prerogative  men,  "  between  whom  controversy  sel- 

dom intermitted,  and  was  never  ended  until  the  separation  of  the 
two  countries."2 
ActsofVir-       The  assembly  of  Virginia  passed  an  act  for  disbanding  the 
gima.  present  soldiers  in  garrison  at  the  forts  at  the  heads  of  the  several 

rivers,  and  for  the  raising  of  forces  in  their  stead.     The   same 
assembly  passed  an  act  for  the  encouragement  of  the  manufac- 
tures of  linen   and  woollen  cloth  ;  and   an  act  for  the  advance- 
ment of  manufacture  of  the  growth  of  this  country.3 
Trade  of  The  regulation   and   improvement  of  trade  and  commerce  in 

Pennsyiva-  pennSyivanja  already  engaged  attention.    A  publication  appeared 
this  year,  entitled,  "  The  Articles  of  the  Free  Society  of  Traders 
in  Pensilvania,  agreed  upon  by  divers  merchants,  for  the  better 
improvement  and  government  of  Trade  in  that  Province."4 
State  of  N.        Edward  Cranfield,  arriving  at  New  Hampshire   as  lieutenant 
Hampshire.  g0vernor  an(j  commander  in  chief,  found  that  the  province  con- 
tained four  townships,  with  4000  inhabitants,  and   mustered  450 
militia.     His  administration  was  extremely  arbitrary  and  oppres- 
sive.5 
Grant  of         The  general  court  of  Massachusetts  granted  to  Joseph  Dud- 
Oxford.       jey^  William  Stoughton,  Robert  Thompson,  and  their  associates, 
a  tract  of  land  8  miles  square,  situated  in  the  Nipmug  country.6 


1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  411,  413.  Hubbard,  c.  71.  Hutchinson,  i.  c.  2.  The  minis- 
ters advised  the  people  to  this  conclusion  ;  and,  Hutchinson  says,  "  Ihe  clergy 
turned  the  scale  for  the  last  time."  One  of  the  agents,  in  a  letter  to  Rev.  In- 
crease Mather,  observes  :  "  Affairs  here,  as  to  the  public,  are  very  perplexed. 
Jealousies  and  animosities  increasing.  Dissenters  suppressed — their  meetings 
prevented  by  soldiers ;  or  they  many  times  seized  and  proceeded  against  by 
fines  &c.  .  .  .  The  quo  warranto  of  the  city  is  to  be  proceeded  against  next  term. 
Great  stragglings  here  as  to  the  choice  of  sheriffs.  The  king  is  resolved  to 
regulate  that  election  to  prevent  such  juries  as  have  been  formerly  chosen.  .  .  . 
Our  affairs  [are]  under  great  disadvantages.  Whatever  is  objected  or  reported 
against  us  finds  great  credit,  and  is  difficultly  taken  off.  We  are  represented 
such  a  people  as  need  great  regulations.  I  fear,  if  mercy  prevent  not,  the 
dissolution  of  our  government  is  intended."  Letter  of  John  Richards,  dated 
"London  Aug.  21.  16S2,"  in  the  Prince  Collection  of  MSS.  deposited  in  the 
Library  of  Mass.  Hist.  Society ;  Mather,  iv.  1681—1682. 

2  Minot,  Mass.  i.  51. 

3  Laws  of  Virginia. 

4  Title  of  a  book  in  Biblioth.  Harleiana,  iii.  192.  fol.  1682. 

5  Chalmers,  b.  1.  494.     Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  c.  8.     Adams,  N.  Eng.  137. 

6  Oxford  Town  Records.  The  Nipmug  country  was  so  called  from  a  tribe 
of  Indians  of  that  name,  in  its  vicinity.  The  plantation  was  afterward  called 
Oxford.     See  a.  d.  1686. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  409 

M.  de  la  Sale  descended  the  Mississippi  to  the  sea  ;  and,  in     1682. 
the  name  of  Louis  XIV.  king  of  France,  taking  possession  of  all   \^v-^/ 
the  country  watered  by  that  great  river,  named  it,  in  honour  of  Louisiana, 
the  king,  Louisiana.1 


1633. 


The  first  assembly  of  Pennsylvania  was  holden  at  Philadel-  First  as- 
phia  on  the  12th  day  of  March.     On  the  request  of  the  assembly  p  ™||lyF£f 
and  of  the  freemen  for  a  new  charter,  it  was  given  them  by  the  vania?  " 
proprietary  on  the  2d  of  April,  and  accepted  by  the  provincial 
council  and  assembly  on  the  same  day.     By  this  charter  the 
provincial  council  was  to  consist  of  18  persons,  three  from  each 
county ;  and  the  assembly  was  to  be  composed  of  36,  six  from 
each  county.2 

Among  the  settlers  of  Pennsylvania,  about  20  families  from  German- 
the  Palatinate  in  Germany,  of  the  denomination  of  quakers,  set-  ^unset- 
tled  seven   miles  distant   from   Philadelphia,   and   called  their 
settlement  Germantown.     A  settlement  was  also  made  in  that 
province  by  a  large  number  of  the  ancient  Britons,  and  called  wales. 
North  Wales.3 

The  inhabitants  of  New  York  now  first  participated  in  the  First  legis- 
legislative  power.     The  council,  the  court  of  assizes,  and  the  l*£™ a!" 
corporation  of  New  York,  having  concurred  in    soliciting  the  N/yark? 
duke  of  York  to  permit  the  people  to  have  a  share  in  the  govern- 
ment, the  duke  had  informed  the  deputy  governor  of  the  province, 
that  he  intended  to  establish  the  same  form  of  government,  as 
the  other  plantations  enjoyed,  "  particularly  in  the  choosing  of 
an  assembly."     Thomas  Dongan,  "  a  man  of  integrity,  modera- 
tion, and  genteel  manners,  though  a  professed  papist,"  had  been 

1  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  464 ;  Fastes,  Chron.  36.  Du  Pratz,  i.  3.  Univ. 
Hist.  xl.  19,  20,  271.  Wynne,  i.  393.  Some  of  these  authors  place  this  dis- 
covery in  16S3  ;  I  have  followed  Charlevoix.  The  chevalier  de  Tonti,  who  had 
been  left  at  Fort  Crevecceur,  was  obliged  by  the  Illinois  to  abandon  that  fortress ; 
but  the  persevering  Sale  placed  another  garrison  there  in  1681 ;  and  built  a 
second  fort,  which  he  called  St.  Lewis.  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  464. 
See  a.  d.  1673, 1680,  1687. 

2  Proud,  i.  239, 240.  The  second  charter  entitled,  "  The  Frame  of  the  Gov- 
ernment of  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania  and  Territories  thereunto  annexed,  in 
America,"  is  in  Proud,  ii.  Appendix,  No.  in.  The  members  of  the  assembly 
were  to  be  "  men  of  most  note  for  their  virtue,  wisdom,  and  ability."  The 
amendments  introduced  into  this  second  charter  had  previously  been  agreed 

3  Proud,  i.  219,  220,  230.  Several  of  these  Britons  were  of  the  original  or 
early  stock  of  the  society  of  Friends  in  Wales.  They  had  early  purchased  of 
the  proprietary,  in  England,  40,000  acres  of  land.  In  the  three  first  years,  there 
arrived  at  Pennsylvania,  from  London,  Bristol,  Ireland,  Wales,  Cheshire,  Lanca- 
shire, Holland,  Germany,  &c.  about  50  sail  of  ships,  with  passengers  or  set- 
tlers.    Ibid. 

vol.  i.  52 


410 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1683. 


Gov.  Don- 
gan  arrives, 


Quo  war- 
ranto a- 
gainst  Mas- 
sachusetts. 


Fire  in  Bos- 
ton. 


appointed  governor  the  preceding  year,  and  instructed  to  call 
an  assembly  of  the  province.  It  was  to  consist  of  a  council 
composed  of  10  members,  and  a  house  of  representatives  chosen 
by  the  people,  composed  of  18  members  ;  but  its  laws  were  to 
be  of  no  force,  without  the  ratification  of  the  proprietary.  The 
new  governor,  having  now  arrived  at  his  province,  issued  orders 
to  the  sheriffs,  to  summon  the  freeholders  for  choosing  repre- 
sentatives to  meet  him  in  assembly  on  the  17th  of  October.  A 
session  of  the  assembly  was  holden,  pursuant  to  the  summons, 
and  several  important  laws  were  passed.  One  of  the  acts  of 
this  assembly,  passed  on  the  30th  of  October,  is  entitled,  "  The 
Charter  of  Liberties  and  Privileges  granted  by  his  royal  highness 
to  the  Inhabitants  of  New  York  and  its  dependencies."  Another 
session  was  holden  the  following  year  ;  but  is  is  believed,  there 
was  no  other  after  that,  until  the  Revolution  of  William  and 
Mary.1 

Articles  of  high  crimes  and  misdemeanor  were  presented  to 
the  committee  of  plantations,  by  Randolph,  against  the  corpora- 
tion of  Massachusetts  in  June  ;  and  an  order  of  council  was 
passed  on  the  26th  of  July,  for  issuing  a  quo  warranto  against 
the  charter  of  Massachusetts,  with  a  declaration  from  the  king, 
that  if  the  colony,  before  prosecution,  would  make  full  submission 
and  entire  resignation  to  his  pleasure,  he  would  regulate  their 
charter  for  his  service  and  their  good,  and  with  no  farther  altera- 
tions than  should  be  necessary  for  the  support  of  his  government 
there.  Randolph,  the  evil  genius  of  Massachusetts,  arrived  with 
the  quo  warranto  in  October.  The  proposition  of  the  king  di- 
vided the  legislature.  The  governor  and  a  majority  of  the  assist- 
ants voted,  not  to  contend  in  law,  but  to  submit  to  the  king's 
pleasure.  The  representatives,  after  a  fortnight's  consideration, 
refused  their  concurrence  in  this  vote ;  and  a  letter  of  attorney 
was  sent  to  a  suitable  person,  to  appear  and  answer  in  behalf  of 
the  colony.  The  agents  returned  to  Boston  on  the  23d  of 
October.2 

The  day  after  Randolph's  arrival  at  Boston,  a  fire  broke  out 
in  the  richest  part  of  the  town,  and  consumed  a  great  number  of 
dwelling  houses,  ware  houses,  and  vessels.3 

Lord  Effingham,  appointed  governor  of  Virginia,   was   ex- 


1  Collections  of  New  York  Historical  Society,  iii.  347,  352.  It  has  been  al- 
leged, and  it  is  not  improbable,  that  the  duke,  upon  becoming  king,  refused  to 
confirm  the  privileges  he  had  before  granted,  and  determined  to  govern  the 
province  by  his  absolute  power.  It  is  therefore  reasonable  to  suppose,  that  in 
the  new  commission  or  orders  to  governor  Dongan,  the  authority  respecting  the 
assembly  was  omitted,  or  revoked.    lb. 

2  Hutchinson,  Mass.  i.  338.  Biblioth.  Amer.  104.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  414,  462. 
Minot,  Mass.  i.  51,  52. 

3  Hutchinson,  i.  338.     Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  269. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  411 

pressly  ordered  "  to  allow  no  person  to  use  a  printing  press  on     1683. 
any  occasion  whatsoever."1  v^-v-^ 

To  remedy  the  distress  felt  by  the  want  of  a  common  measure  Acts  of 
of  commerce,  the  parliament  of  Carolina  "  raised  the  value  of    aro  ma" 
foreign  coins,"  and  suspended  all  prosecution  for  foreign  debts.2 

The  French  erected  a  fort  between  the  lakes  Erie  and  Hu-  French  fort. 
ron.3 

Roger  Williams,  the  founder  of  Providence,  died,  in  the  84th  ^?ofR' 
year  ol  his  age. 


1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  345;  "  agreeably  to  the  prayers  of  Sir  W.  Berkeley."  See 
a.d.  1671. 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  545.  The  first  of  these  acts  gave  rise  to  the  currency  of 
Carolina,  which  afterward  became  extremely  depreciated.  The  second,  though 
at  first  confirmed  by  the  proprietaries,  was  afterward  dissented  from,  "  because 
it  was  contrary  to  the  king's  honour,  since  it  was  in  effect  to  stop  the  course  of 
justice ;  because  the  parliament  had  no  power  to  enact  a  law,  so  contrary  to 
those  of  England."  They  also  issued  orders,  "  that  all  officers  should  be  dis- 
placed, who  had  promoted  it."     Ibid. 

3  Minot,  i.  181.  "  During  the  peace,  from  1667  to  1683,  the  French,  with  a 
spirit  of  enterprise  and  perseverance  which  do  them  honour,  formed  a  settle- 
ment at  Detroit,  established  a  fort  still  farther  westward  at  Missilimakinack,  and 
extended  their  commerce  among  the  numerous  tribes  that  hunt  on  the  banks  of 
the  Mississippi.  They  were,  however,  steadily  opposed  by  the  Five  Nations." 
Chalmers,  b.  I.  589. 

4  Bentley,  Hist.  Salem,  in  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vi.  250.  Adams,  N.  Eng.  57. 
He  was  born  in  Wales,  and  educated  at  the  university  of  Oxford.  He  was  a 
minister  of  the  church  of  England,  but,  disliking  the  form  and  government  of 
the  episcopal  church,  he,  in  1631,  came  to  New  England.  After  preaching  a 
short  time  at  Salem,  he  went  to  Plymouth,  where  he  preached  two  years,  and 
then  returned  to  Salem,  and  succeeded  Mr.  Skelton  in  the  ministry  in  1634. 
Beside  entertaining  singular  religious  opinions,  leading  him  to  a  separation  from 
the  churches  of  New  England  as  antichristian,  he  asserted,  that  the  Massachu- 
setts patent  was  invalid  and  unjust,  because  a  fair  purchase'had  not  been  made 
from  the  Indians.  Refusing  to  retract  any  of  his  opinions,  affecting  either  the 
church  or  the  state,  he  was  excluded  from  the  jurisdiction.  In  1636  he  laid  the 
foundation  of  Providence.  He  honestly  purchased  the  land  of  the  Indians,  and 
was  uniformly  their  friend.  He  studied  their  language,  and  used  his  endeavours 
to  impart  to  them  the  blessings  of  the  gospel.  In  the  Prince  Collection  of 
MSS.  are  heads  of  discourses;  which  he  delivered  to  the  Narraganset  Indians. 
He  had  the  entire  confidence  of  the  Indian  Sachems.  In  1637  he  was  employed 
by  the  government  of  Massachusetts  as  their  agent  in  their  transactions  with 
the  Indian  tribes,  and  "  his  conduct  was  marked  with  fidelity,  disinterestedness, 
and  wisdom."  He  was  author  of  a  very  valuable  work,  entitled,  "  A  Key  to 
the  language  of  the  Indians  of  New  England."  It  was  printed  in  1643,  in  a 
12mo.  volume,  and  most  of  its  contents  have  been  reprinted  in  Coll.  Mass.  Hist. 
Soc.  The  original  is  in  that  Society's  library.  In  1644  Mr.  Williams  obtained 
a  charter  for  Providence  plantations.  In  1651  he  went  to  England  as  agent, 
and  on  his  return,  in  1654,  he  was  chosen  president  of  the  government,  and  con- 
tinued in  office  till  1657.  His  sentiments  on  the  rights  of  conscience  were  en- 
larged and  liberal ;  and  he  founded  his  colony  on  the  basis  of  universal  toleration. 
See  A.  d.  1634,  1636,  1644 ;  Magnal.  b.  7.  c.  2.  Eccles.  Hist.  Mass.  in  Coll. 
Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  x.  14—23.  Eliot  and  Allen,  Biog.  Diet.  The  "  Key  "  is  re- 
printed, from  the  London  copy,  in  vol.  i.  of  Coll.  R.  Island  Hist.  Society,  with 
a  Sketch  of  the  Author's  Life.  Mr.  Williams  was  buried  under  arms,  in  his 
family  burying  ground,  near  the  present  dwelling  house  of  S.  Dorr,  Esq.  The 
citizens  of  Providence,  who  venerate  his  name,  are  about  to  erect  a  monument 
to  his  memory. 


412  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1684. 


June  18,  The  high  court  of  Chancery  in  England,  on  the  18th  of  June, 

Massachu-  gave  judgment  for  the  king  against  the  governor  and  company  of 
ved^fYts1"  Massachusetts  ;  their  charter  was  declared  to  be  forfeited  ;  and 
charter.  their  liberties  were  seized  into  the  king's  hands.1  Thus  fell  the 
old  charter  of  this  ancient  colony,  under  which  the  colonists, 
during  55  years,  had  enjoyed  liberty  and  prosperity  ;  not  without 
encountering  frequent  aggressions  to  preserve  the  one,  and  in- 
cessant difficulties  to  attain  the  other.  But,  though  the  charter 
was  gone,  the  spirit  which  it  had  cherished,  and  the  habits  which 
it  had  formed,  were  retained.  The  colony,  at  that  period,  re- 
sembled the  infant  Hercules  in  his  cradle.  Who  would  then 
have  thought  it  credible,  that,  within  a  century,  its  independence 
would  be  acknowledged  by  the  parent  state  ? 

Colonel  Kirk,  of  opprobrious  memory,  was  now  appointed 
governor  of  the  colonies  of  Massachusetts,  New  Hampshire, 
Maine,  and  Plymouth ;  but,  before  his  commission  and  instruc- 
tions could  be  finally  settled,  the  demise  of  king  Charles  annulled 
his  appointment.2 

The  Five  Nations,  since  the  peace  of  1671,  had  turned  their 
arms  to  the  southward,  and  conquered*  the  country  from  the 
Mississippi  to  the  borders  of  the  plantations,  as  far  as  Carolina. 
Virginia  and  Maryland,  often  involved  in  the  calamities  of  their 
Indian  allies,  whom  they  were  unable  to  protect  except  by  trea- 
ties, found  it  expedient  to  settle  a  peace  with  the  ferocious  con- 
querors.    This  was  a  favourable  time  to  the  colonists,  and  may 
have  been  gladly  seized  by  the  Five  Nations,  who  found  them- 
Aug.  2.        selves  hard  pressed  by  the  French  and  their  Indians.     A  treaty 
Peace  made  was  accordingly  holden  at  a  grand  convention  in  Albany ;  and, 
Five  Na-      on  the  2d  of  August,  a  peace  was  concluded  by  lord  Effingham 
tions,  and  governor  Dongan  in  behalf  of  all  the  settlements.3     By  this 

treaty  the  Five  Nations  put  the  lands  and  castles  of  the  Mohawks 
and  Oneidas  under  the  protection  of  the  English  government, 
and  the  English  undertook  to  guarantee  them  to  these  Indians. 
As  the  external  mark  by  which  this  act  should  be  announced, 
the  Indians  desired  that  the  arms  of  the  duke  of  York  might  be 
affixed  to  their  castles.4 
Penn  goes  Penn,  the  proprietary  of  Pennsylvania,  went  to  England,  leaving 
to  England,  his  province  under  the   administration  of  five   commissioners, 

1  Hutchinson,  i.  340 ;  ii.  5.     Chalmers,  b.  1.  415. 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  417. 

3  Colden,  44.    Chalmers,  b.  1.  587.    Smith,  N.  York,  46.     Pownal,  Adminis- 
tration of  the  Colonies. 

4  Pownal,  Administration  of  the  Colonies. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  413 

chosen  from  the  provincial  council.1     Philadelphia  already  con-     1684. 
tained  nearly  300  houses,  and  2000  inhabitants.2  v^v~w/ 

In  every  town  in  East  Jersey,  there  was  a  house  for  pub-  e.  Jersey, 
lie    worship,   where    religious    service   was    performed    every 
week.3 

The  line  of  partition  was  run  between  New  York  and  Con-  Line  of  par- 
necticut.4  tition- 

All  the  land  in  the  towns  of  Dorchester  and  Milton,  in  Massa-  New  grant 
chusetts,  with  the  exception  of  6000  acres  previously  reserved  ofDo^e.s1" 
for  the  Indians,  was  granted  and  conveyed  in  a  confirmatory  ton^ 
deed  from  Charles  Josiah,  an  Indian  sachem,  grandson  of  Chick- 
atabut.5 

M.  de  la  Barre,  with  a  large  army  from  Canada,  made  an  Expedition 
unsuccessful  expedition  into  the  country  of  the  Five  Nations.  ofM-  dela 
His  army  was  composed  of  700  Canadians,  130  soldiers,  and  arre* 
200  Indians,  principally  Iroquois  from  the  Fall  of  St.  Anthony, 
and  the  Hurons  of  Lorette.  After  a  delay  of  six  weeks,  at  Fort 
Frontenac,  during  which  time  a  great  sickness  broke  out  in  the 
French  army,  M.  de  la  Barre  found  it  necessary  to  conclude  the 
campaign  with  a  treaty.  Crossing  the  lake  for  that  purpose,  he 
was  met,  at  a  designated  place,  by  the  Oneidas,  Onondagos,  and 
Cayugas ;  the  Mohawks  and  Senecas  refusing  their  attendance. 
Seated  in  a  chair  of  state,  the  Indians  and  French  officers  form- 
ing a  circle  around  him,  he  addressed  himself  to  Garangula,  an 
Onondago  chief,  in  a  haughty  speech,  which  was  concluded  with 
a  menace  of  burning  the  castles  of  the  Five  Nations,  and  des- 
troying the  Indians,  unless  the  satisfaction  which  he  demanded, 
were  given.  Garangula  made  a  cool,  but  bold  and  decisive 
speech,  in  reply ;  and  M.  de  la  Barre,  enraged  at  the  hearing  of 
it,  retired  to  his  tent,  and  prudently  suspended  his  menaces. 
Two  days  after,  at  the  conclusion  of  the  peace,  the  Indian  chief 


1  Chalmers,  b.  1.  650.  Thomas  Lloyd  was  at  the  head  of  them,  as  presi- 
dent. 

2  Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  424.  Twenty  other  settlements  were  begun,  including 
those  of  the  Dutch  and  Swedes.    Ibid.     Proud,  i.  288. 

3  Smith,  N.  Jersey,  186.  The  people  "  being  mostly  New  England  men,  do 
mostly  incline  to  their  way.  They  have  no  public  laws  in  the  country  for 
maintaining  public  teachers,  but  the  towns  that  have  them,  make  way  within 
themselves  to  maintain  them."  Newark  appears  to  have  been  the  only  town  in 
the  province,  which  had  a  settled  preacher,  who  "  followed  no  other  employ- 
ment."   Ibid.     Letter  from  John  Barclay  and  others  to  the  proprietors. 

4  Trumbull,  i.  365,  366.  It  was  confirmed  by  the  governors  of  those  colonies 
24  February,  1685. 

5  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  100.  For  this  deed  he  received  a  valuable  sum  of 
money  from  William  Stoughton,  esquire.  The  same  land  had  been  previously 
conveyed  by  Josiah  the  father,  and  Chickatabut  the  grandfather,  of  this  sachem. 
Ibid.  See  a.  d.  1657.  The  war  with  Philip  greatly  interrupted  the  progress  of 
Christianity  among  the  Indians.  Many  praying  towns  were  broken  up.  Mr. 
Eliot  says,  that  in  the  year  1684,  they  were  reduced  to  four.    lb.  195. 


414  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1684.     and  his  retinue  returned  to  their  country,  and  the  French  army 

^~v~w/   embarked  in  their  canoes  for  Montreal.1 

Assembly  of      The  assembly  of  Virginia  passed  an  act  for  the  better  preserva- 

Virginia.  tion  of  the  peace  of  that  colony,  and  preventing  unlawful  and 
treasonable  associations.  The  occasion  of  this  law  was,  that  many 
persons  had  tumultuously  and  mutinously  assembled  to  cut  up  and 
destroy  all  tobacco  plants,  and  for  that  purpose  had  with  force  and 
arms  entered  many  plantations.2 

Fort  The  French  built  a  fort  at  the  Falls  of  Niagara.3 

John  Rogers,  president  of  Harvard  college,  died,  in  the  54th 

Rogers,  and  year  of  his  age.4     Benjamin  Woodbridge  died  in  England,  aged 

B.  Wood-    62  years.5 

bridge. 


1  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  489 — 493.  Baron  la  Hontan,  in  Harris,  Voy. 
ii.  916.  Colden,  Hist.  Five  Nations,  59.  Smith,  N.  York,  i.  46—50.  Discourse 
of  Hon.  De  Witt  Clinton  before  the  New  York  Historical  Society,  in  the  So- 
ciety's Collections,  ii.  50,  and  Appendix.  The  deportment  and  the  speech  of 
the  Indian  chief  were  of  aboriginal  character,  and  render  him  worthy  of  com- 
parison with  Poms,  the  Eastern  Indian  king  who  addressed  Alexander.  Garan- 
gula,  seated  at  some  distance  before  his  men,  with  his  pipe  in  his  mouth,  and 
the  great  calumet  of  peace  before  him,  did  nothing  but  look  at  the  end  of  his 
pipe,  during  this  harangue.  When  it  was  finished,  he  walked  five  or  six  times 
round  the  circle,  and  then,  standing  upright,  thus  answered  the  French  general, 
who  was  still  seated  in  his  elbow  chair  :  "  Onnuntio,  I  honour  you,  and  all  the 
warriors  who  are  with  me,  honour  you.  Your  interpreter  has  finished  your 
speech  ;  I  now  begin  mine.  My  words  make  haste  to  reach  your  ears  ;  hearken 
to  them.  Onnuntio,  in  setting  out  from  Quebec,  you  must  have  imagined,  that 
the  scorching  beams  of  the  sun  had  burnt  down  the  forests,  which  render  our 
country  inaccessible  to  the  French ;  or  that  the  inundations  of  the  lakes  had 
had  shut  us  up  in  our  castles.  But  now  you  are  undeceived ;  for  I  and  my 
warriors  have  come  to  assure  you,  that  the  Senecas,  Cayugas,  Onondagos, 
Oneidas,  and  Mohawks,  are  yet  alive."  After  ascribing  the  pacific  overtures  of 
the  general  to  the  impotence  of  the  French,  and  repelling  the  charges  brought 
against  his  countrymen,  he  added ;  "  We  are  born  free ;  we  have  no  dependence 
either  on  the  Onnuntio  or  the  Corlar."  [These  were  titles  given  by  the  Indians 
to  the  governors  of  Canada  and  of  New  York.]  This  eloquent  speech  has  this 
admirable  conclusion :  "  My  voice  is  the  voice  of  all  the  Five  Nations.  Hear 
what  they  say ;  open  your  ears  to  what  they  speak.  The  Senecas,  Cayugas, 
Onondagos,  Oneidas,  and  Mohawks  say,  that  when  they  buried  the  hatchet  at 
Cataracuoy,  in  the  presence  of  your  predecessor,  in  the  very  centre  of  the  fort, 
and  planted  the  tree  of  peace  in  the  same  place,  it  was  then  agreed,  that  the 
fort  should  be  used  as  a  place  of  rendezvous  for  merchants,  and  not  as  a  refuge 
for  soldiers.  Hear,  Onnuntio,  you  ought  to  take  care,  that  so  great  a  number  of 
soldiers,  as  appear  there,  do  not  choke  the  tree  of  peace,  planted  in  so  small  a 
fort,  and  hinder  it  from  shading  both  your  country  and  ours  with  its  branches. 
I  do  assure  you,  that  our  warriors  shall  dance  to  the  calumet  of  peace  under  its 
leaves,  and  that  we  will  never  dig  up  the  axe  to  cut  it  down,  until  the  Onnuntio 
or  the  Corlar  shall  either  jointly  or  separately  endeavour  to  invade  the  country, 
which  the  great  Spirit  has  given  to  our  ancestors.  This  belt  confirms  my  words ; 
and  this  other,  the  authority,  which  the  Five  Nations  have  given  me." 

2  Laws  of  Virginia. 

3  Minot,  Mass.  i.  181. 

4  Magnalia,  b.  4.  130.  He  was  a  son  of  Rev.  Nathaniel  Rogers  of  Ipswich, 
and  a  descendant  of  John  Rogers,  the  martyr.  He  was  educated  at  Harvard 
college,  and  succeeded  Mr.  Oakes  in  the  presidency  of  that  seminary.  He  was 
distinguished  for  sweetness  of  temper,  polite  accomplishments,  and  unfeigned 
piety.     Allen  and  Eliot,  Biog. 

5  He  was  the  first  graduate  of  Harvard  college,  in  16-12.     On  his  return  to 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  415 


1685. 


Charles  II.  died  on  the  16th  of  February.     He  was  sue-  Death  of 
ceeded  by  his  brother  James  II.  who  was  proclaimed  at  Boston  J?"16}^ 
on  the  20th  of  April.1     Connecticut,   with  the  other  colonies,  proclaimed 
congratulated  him  on  his  accession  to  the  throne,  and  begged  the  at  Boston- 
protection  of  her  chartered  privileges  ;  but  in  July  a  quo  war- 
ranto was  issued   against  the    governor  and  company  of  that  JStoT"" 
colony.2     A  similar  writ  was  issued  in  October  against  Rhode  sued. 
Island.3     Randolph  was  now  appointed,  by  the  lord  treasurer 
Rochester,  deputy  post  master  of  New  England.4     King  James, 
on  the  8th  of  October,  issued  a  commission,  in  which  Joseph  J.  Dudley 
Dudley  a  native  of  Massachusetts,  was  appointed  president  of  President- 
New  England.5 

The  colony  of  Plymouth  was  divided  into  three  counties ;  Plymouth 
Plymouth,  Barnstable,  and  Bristol.6     In  that  colony  there  were,  c?Jony  di~ 

,  ,!•      •  -  ACtr.  •        t     t         7  J  vided  into 

at  this  time,  1439  praying  Indians.7  counties: 

The  commerce  of  Charlestown,  the  capital  of  Carolina,  began  First  coi- 

to  attract  notice  in  England,   and  the  first  collector  was  estab-  lect°r of 

lished  for  that  port.8  £hwanries- 

The  assembly  of  Carolina  passed  an  act  for  clearing  the  lots  Charles. 

and  streets  of  Charlestown,  and  for  settling  and  regulating  a  night-  town,  sic. 

ly  watch  in  the  town.9  regulated. 

The  town  of  Branford,  in  Connecticut,  after  a  long  period  of  Branford 

resettled. 


England,  his  native  country,  he  succeeded  Dr.  Twiss  at  Newbury,  "  where  he 
gained  a  high  reputation  as  a  scholar,  a  preacher,  a  casuist,  and  a  Christian." 
He  was  ejected  in  1622,  but  continued  to  preach  privately,  and  upon  the  In- 
dulgence, in  1672,  more  publicly.  After  king  Charles's  return,  he  was  made 
one  of  his  chaplains  in  ordinary.  Calamy  gives  him  the  title  of  "  m.  a.  of 
Magd.  Hall,  Oxford;1'''  he  also  received  the  degree  of  s.t. d.  Nonconform- 
ist's Memorial,  iii.  290,  Catal.  Harv. 

1  Sewall,  MS.  Diaiy.  Hutchinson,  i.  340.  Chalmers  [417,]  says,  "  with 
sorrowful  and  affected  pomp." 

*  Chalmers,  b.  1.  297.  Trumbull,  i.  386.  The  articles  of  high  misdemeanor, 
which  were  exhibited  against  the  governor  and  company,  are  in  Chalmers,  b.  1. 
301—304.     They  are  signed  by  Edward  Randolph. 

3  Callender,  47.    Adams,  N.  Eng.  141.     Hutchinson,  Note  under  1684. 

4  Chalmers,  b.  1.  463.  This  appears  to  be  the  first  instance  of  such  an  ap- 
pointment in  the  English  colonies.    Ibid. 

5  Hutchinson,  i.  341—345 ;  350—353.  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  230—232. 
Trumbull,  i.  369.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  v.  244.  Chalmers,  b.  1.  418.  The 
royal  grasp  did  not  at  first  take  in  all  the  New  England  colonies.  The  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  president  and  council  extended  over  Massachusetts,  New  Hamp- 
shire, Maine,  and  the  Narraganset  or  king's  province. 

6  Morton  [Supplement],  207. 

7  Hutchinson,  i.  349.  Beside  boys  and  girls  under  12  years  old,  who  were 
supposed  to  be  more  than  three  times  that  number.     See  Tables. 

8  Chalmers,  b.  1.  548.     Drayton,  S.  Carol.  160. 

9  Drayton,  S.  Carol.  201.     The  "  first  known  act "  for  that  purpose. 


416 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1685. 


Population 
of  Canada! 

Bay  of  St. 
Bernard. 


Quit  claim 
of  Boston) 


desertion,  having  become  resettled,  was  now  invested  with  town 
privileges.1 

The  inhabitants  of  Canada  amounted  to  17,000 ;  3000  of  whom 
were  supposed  to  be  capable  of  bearing  arms.2 

On  the  return  of  M.  de  la  Sale  to  France,  he  received  a  com- 
mission and  authority  from  Louis  XIV,  and  a  new  expedition 
was  fitted  out  for  the  purpose  of  forming  a  colony  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Mississippi.  This  expedition,  consisting  of  4  vessels  and 
nearly  300  persons,  sailed  from  Rochelle,  and  after  many  dis- 
asters, discovered  the  bay  of  St.  Bernard,  where  they  landed,  and 
built  a  fort,  which  they  called  St.  Louis.3 

Chickatabut,  a  grandson  of  the  old  sachem  of  Neponset,  gave 
a  quit  claim  of  the  peninsula  of  Boston'.4 


Port  Royal 
broken  up 
by  the 
Spaniards. 


Scotch  at 
Port  Royal 
dislodged. 


1686. 

The  Spaniards  at  St.  Augustine,  suspecting  that  the  English 
colonists  inflamed  the  natives  against  them,  invaded  the  southern- 
most frontiers  of  Carolina,  and  laid  waste  the  feeble  settlements 
of  Port  Royal. 

The  Carolinians  prepared  to  attack  St.  Augustine ;  but  were 
restrained  by  the  remonstrance  of  the  proprietaries,  and  relin- 
quished the  project.  The  Scotch  settlers,  who  had  begun 
plantations  on  Port  Royal  island  but  a  few  years  before,  were 
now  dislodged,  and  most  of  them  returned  to  their  native 
country.  No  attempt  was  made  for  many  years  afterwards, 
to  establish  a  colony  in  that  part  of  Carolina.5     A  writ  of  quo 


1  Trumbull,  Conn.  i.  289,  290.     See  a.  d.  1665. 

2  Chalmers,  b.  1.  609.  "  An  accurate  account  taken  by  order  of  the  gover- 
nor." 

3  American  State  Papers,  xii.  79,  81,  87.  J.  Q.  Adams,  Secretary  of  State, 
to  the  Minister  from  Spain.  See  a.  d.  1682.  The  fort  is  now  called  Mata- 
gorda,   lb. 

4  Snow,  Hist.  Boston,  49.  A  copy  of  this  "  very  curious  document "  is  pre- 
served, ib.  Appendix.  This  and  similar  instruments  were  drawn  about  this 
period,  because  the  charter  was  likely  to  be  vacated,  and  the  people  were  told 
that  in  that  case  their  title  to  their  estates  would  be  of  no  value.  Randolph 
himself  petitioned  for  half  an  acre  of  land  "  to  be  taken  out  of  the  common  in 
Boston."  Ib.  Hutchinson,  c.  3.  has  preserved  an  extract  from  a  letter  of  Ran- 
dolph, 1687,  expressive,  doubtless,  of  his  wishes  and  and  expectations :  "  A 
little  time  will  try  what  our  new  judges,  Dudley  and  Stoughton,  will  say,  when 
cither  Indian  purchases  or  grants  from  the  general  court  are  questioned  before 
them." 

5  Chalmers,  547,  54S.  Hewatt,  i.  89.  Ramsay,  Hist.  S.  Car.  i.  127.  Arch- 
dale,  in  his  Description  of  Carolina,  printed  in  1707,  says,  "  I  understand  two 
new  Rivers  are  about  seating,  one  in  the  south,  and  the  other  in  the  north ;  and 
if  it  please  God  that  the  Union  succeed  with  Scotland,  the  principal  place  in 
Carolina,  called  Port  Royal,  may  be  seated  with  English  and  Scots  in  a  con- 
siderable body,  because  'tis  a  bold  port,  and  also  a  frontier  upon  the  Spaniard  at 
Augustine,  which  is  but  a  weak  settlement,  about  two  hundred  miles  to  the 
South  West  of  it.    The  Scots  did,  about  20  years  since,  begin  a  settlement 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  417 

warranto   was   issued,   about   this   time,   against  the   patent   of    1686. 
Carolina.1  v^-v-^/ 

Colonel  Steede,  governor  of  Barbadoes,  expelled  the  French  English 
from  the  islands  of  St.  Lucia,  St.  Vincents,  and  Dominica,  and  ^S&tat 
destroyed  their  settlements  ;  and  the  English  took  immediate  French  w. 
possession  of  those  islands.2  L  islands- 

John   Magus   and   Lawrence  Nassowanno,   natives   of  New  Land  sold 
England,  sold  to  Joshua  Lamb  and  his  associates  belonging  to  by  Indians. 
Roxbury,  the  tract  of  land  which  comprises  the  town  of  Hard-  Hardwick. 
wick,  in  the  county  of  Worcester,  in  Massachusetts.3 

The  Praying  Indians,  about  this  time,  amounted  to  1439  ;  Praying 
the  whole  number,  including  their  children,  was  supposed  to  be  lndians- 
upwards  of  5000.4 

A  considerable  number  of  French  protestants,  compelled  to  French 
abandon  their  native  country  by  the  revocation  of  the  edict  of  refl1§ees 
Nantes,  sought  an  asylum  in  New  England.     The  proprietors  of  England; ' 
the  township  of  Oxford,   in   Massachusetts,   brought  over  30  settie  Ox- 
French  protestant  families,  and  settled  them  upon  the  eastern  fo^d- 
part  of  it.5 

A  treaty  of  peace  and  neutrality  for  America  between  France  Nov.  is. 
and  England  was  concluded  at  London  on  the  16th  of  Novem-  ^Sca61 

with  about  10  families,  but  were  dispossessed  by  the  Spaniards." — Dr.  Ramsay 
says :  "  The  governmental,  used  for  this  [Scotch]  settlement,  was  carried  to 
Scotland  ;  but  in  the  year  1793,  it  was  politely  returned  by  the  earl  of  Buchan 
as  an  object  of  curiosity,  and  is  now  placed  in  the  Musaeum  of  the  Charleston 
1    ibrary."     See  A.  d.  1682,  and  1712. 

1  Chalmers,  549,  564 — 566.  "  The  proprietaries,  prudently  bending  before 
a  storm,  which  it  seemed  in  vain  to  resist,  eluded  the  force  of  a  blast,  that 
had  laid  the  charters  and  governments  of  New  England  in  ruins."  They  offered 
a  treaty  of  surrender.  Carolina  had  as  yet  no  commodity  lit  for  the  markets  of 
Europe,  but  a  few  skins,  and  a  little  cedar;  both  of  which  did  not  amount  yearly 
to  £2000. 

2  Memoires  de  PAmerique,  iii.  273.  The  French  were  driven  out  in  August ; 
and  the  English  were  in  actual  possession  in  November. 

3  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  180.  The  land  was  sold  for  £20,  New  England 
currency. 

4  Hist.  Brit.  America,b.  1.  p.  140.  This  number  was  stated  by  governor 
Hinckley,  in' an  account  of  these  Indians  sent  by  him  to  the  Society  in  England 
for  propagating  the  Gospel ;  and  was  exclusive  of  boys  and  girls  under  12  years 
of  age,  which  were  supposed  to  be  above  4000. 

5  Memoir  of  French  Protestants  in  3  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  29,30.  Upwards 
of  11,000  acres  were  "  severed,  granted,  and  set  apart  for  a  village  called  Oxford, 
for  said  Families."  In  September,  Dr.  Bentley  says,  £28  were  contributed  at 
Salem  for  the  relief  of  the  French  refugees.  Hist.  Salem.  Contiibutions  were 
doubtless  made  at  Boston  and  elsewhere.  "  Whole  families  associated  in  Bos- 
ton, the  greater  part  went  to  the  .southern  states,  particularly  to  South  Caro- 
lina." lb.  A  small  brick  church  was  built  in  School  street,  in  Boston,  for  the 
French  protestants  there  ;  but  the  time  is  not  precisely  ascertained.  Mr.  Daille, 
their  minister,  is  first  noticed  ten  years  after  their  arrival.  Mather  [b.  1.  c.  7.] 
in  his  account  of  "  Christian  congregations  "  in  New  England,  *  at  this  present 
year  1696,"  at  the  close  of  "  The  County  of  Suffolk  ministers,"  adds,  "  And  a 
French  congregation  of  Refugees  under  the  pastoral  cares  of  Monsieur  Daille." 
See  Pemberton's  Description  of  Boston,  in  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  259,  and 
Snow's  Hist,  of  Boston,  c.  35. 

vol.  I.  53 


418 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


168G. 


French  take 
the  forts  in 
Hudson's 
bay. 


Quo  war- 
ranto a- 
griinst  E.  6c 
W.  Jersey. 


ber.  By  this  treaty  it  was  agreed,  that  there  shall  be  between' 
them  a  firm  peace,  as  well  in  South  as  North  America,  in  both 
continents  and  islands,  by  sea  and  land;  that  no  soldiers,  or 
armed  men,  living  either  in  the  English  or  French  American 
islands  and  colonies,  shall  commit  any  act  of  hostility  or  damage 
to  either  party,  nor  give  any  assistance  or  supplies  of  men  or 
victuals  "  to  the  wild  Indians,"  with  whom  either  king  shall  have 
war  ;  that  both  kings  shall  retain  and  possess  all  the  dominions  and 
prerogatives  they  now  enjoy  in  America  ;  and  that  the  governors 
and  officers  of  either  nation  shall  be  strictly  enjoined  to  give  no 
assistance  nor  protection  to  any  pirates  of  whatever  nation,  and  shall 
also  punish,  as  pirates,  all  such  as  shall  fit  out  any  ship  without 
lawful  commission  and  authority.  By  this  and  former  treaties 
of  peace  and  neutrality  for  America  the  possessions  of  the  Eu- 
ropean potentates  in  this  country  were  ascertained,  and  the 
freedom  of  commerce  in  the  American  seas  was  more  firmly 
established.1 

The  French,  though  at  peace  with  England  in  Europe,  march- 
ed from  Canada,  and  surprised  four  of  the  forts  of  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company  ;  leaving  only  the  fort  at  Port  Nelson  in  possession 
of  the  English.  This  is  the  first  time  the  French  found  the  way, 
over  land,  from  Canada  to  that  bay.2 

The  attorney  general  of  England  was  ordered  to  prosecute 
writs  of  quo  warranto  against  East  and  West  Jersey  with  effect.* 
Several  persons  in  East  Jersey  having  received  abuses,  and  been 
put  in  great  fear  by  quarrels  and  challenges,  a  law  was  made  to 
prevent  the  repetition  of  such  injuries.4 


1  Memoires  de  l'Amerique,  ii.  81 — 89,  where  the  treaty  is  inserted  entire, 
lb.  iv.  24,  and  Corps  diplomatique,  torn.  vii.  p.  2.  141.  Anderson,  A.  d.  1686. 
The  English  author  thinks,  that  by  this  treaty  the  French  king  egregiously 
imposed  on  king  James  :  because  the  American  isles  belonging  to  France  were 
then  much  the  most  feeble,  and  as  bucaniers  from  Jamaica  might  possibly  have 
made  very  free  with  them,  James  gave  them  entirely  up  as  pirates ;  because  the 
uti  possidetis,  hereby  stipulated,  secured  to  France  the  possession  of  some  of 
her  colonies  to  which  England,  till  now,  had  strong  pretensions  ;  and  because 
by  this  pacification  France  had  an  advantageous  respite  for  improving  both  her 
island  and  continent  colonies  in  America — "  of  which,"  he  adds,  "  she  made  a 
very  good  use  to  our  cost." 

2  Anderson,  A.  d.  16S6.  The  treaty  makes  no  mention  of  these  forts,  the 
loss  of  which  was  not  known  in  England  when  the  treaty  was  concluded. 

3  Chalmers,  622.  The  proprietaries  now  represented  to  king  James,  that 
they  had  paid  for  this  province  £12,000,  and  that  they  had  already  sent  to  it 
several  hundreds  of  people  from  Scotland. 

4  Smith,  N.  Jersey,  195.  The  law  declared,  that  none,  by  word  or  message, 
shall  make  a  challenge  upon  pain  of  six  months  imprisonment,  without  bail  or 
mainpiize,  and  a  £10  fine  ;  that  whoever  accepts  or  conceals  the  challenge, 
shall  also  forfeit  £10  ;  that  no  person  shall  wear  any  pocket  pistols,  skeins, 
stilladers,  daggers  or  dirks,  or  other  unusual  weapons,  upon  pain  of  £5  forfeiture 
for  the  iirst  offence,  and  for  the  second  to  be  committed  ;  and,  on  conviction, 
imprisoned  for  6  months  and  to  pay  a  fine  of  £10.  No  planter  might  go  armed 
with  sword,  pistol,  or  dagger,  on  penalty  of  £5. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  419 

King  James,  determining  to  establish  the  same  arbitrary  rule      1686. 
in  New  York,  as  he  designed  for  New  England,  deprived  that    v^^-w/ 
colony  of  its  immunities.     Dongan,  whose  commission  was  now  State  of  the 
renewed,  was  instructed,,  among  other  articles,  "  to  allow  no  cityVofCNew 
printing  press."     Deprived,  at  the  same  time,  of  the  assembly,  Yori*. 
New  York  was  reduced  to  the  condition  of  a  conquered  prov- 
ince.    There  were  now  in  that  province  4000  foot,  300  horse, 
and  one  company  of  dragoons.     The  shipping  belonging  to  the 
city  of  New  York  had  increased  to  9  or  10  three-mast  vessels, 
of  about  80  or  90  tons ;  200  or  300  ketches  or  barks,  of  about 
40  tons  ;  and  about  20  sloops,  of  25  tons.1     The  city  was  now 
first  regularly  incorporated  by  a  charter.     Albany,  on  the  Hud-  Albany, 
son,  was  incorporated  this  year.2 

The  royal  commission  to  the  president  of  New  England  was  presidentof 
received  on  the  15th  of  May,  and  published  on  the  25th  of  that  N.England. 
month  ;  at  which  time  Dudley's  administration  commenced.     It 
was  short,  but  tolerable.     The  house  of  delegates  was,  indeed, 
laid  aside  ;  but  the  ancient  ordinances  of  the  general  court  were 
declared  to  be  in  force,  and  the  laws  and  customs  of  the  colony 
were  continued.     Dudley  was  superseded  by  Sir  Edmund  An-  Dudle/db" 
dros,  who   arrived  at  Boston  on  the  20th  of  December,  with  skE.  An-7 
a  commission  from  king  James  for   the   government  of  New  dros. 
England.3     He  was  instructed  to  appoint  no  one  of  the  coun-  Dec.20. 
cil,  or  any  to  other  offices,  but  those  of  the  best  estates  and  Andros  ar- 
characters,   and  to  displace  none  without  sufficient  cause  ;  to  B^tor? 
continue  the  former  laws  of  the  country,  so  far  as  they  were  not 
inconsistent  with  his  commission  or  instructions,  until  other  regu- 
lations were  established  by  the  governor  and  council ;  to  allow 
no  printing  press  ;  to  give  universal  toleration  in  religion,  but 
encouragement  to  the  church  of  England  ;  to  execute  the  laws 
of  trade,  and  prevent  frauds  in  customs.     To  support  a  gov- 
ernment that  could  not  be  submitted  to  from  choice,  a  small 
military  establishment,  consisting  of  two  companies  of  soldiers, 
was  formed,  and  military  stores  were  transported.4     The  tyran- 
nical conduct  of  James  towards  the  colonies  did  not  escape  the 
notice  and  censure  of  the  English  historians.     "  At  the  same 

1  Chalmers,  588,  601. 

2  Smith,  N.  York,  i.  195,  198.  New  York  was  put  under  the  government  of  a 
mayor  and  aldermen  in  1665 ;  which  Smith  denominated  an  incorporation.  See 
that  year. 

3  Sewall,  MS.  Diary.  Chalmers,  419,  421.  Andros  was  appointed  captain 
general  and  vice  admiral  of  Massachusetts,  New  Hampshire,  Maine,  Plymouth, 
Pemaquid,  and  Narraganset,  during  pleasure.  "  He  was  received  with  a  satis- 
faction in  proportion  only  as  he  was  less  •dreaded  than  Kirk."  Hume  [Hist. 
Eng.]  calls  Kirk  "  a  barbarian." 

4  Chalmers,  420,  421.  Judge  Sewall,  who  lived  in  Boston,  and  was  there 
when  Andros  arrived,  writes  in  his  Diary  :  "  Dec.  24.  About  60  red-coats  are 
brought  to  town,  landed  at  Mr.  Pool's  wharf,  where  drew  up,  and  so  marched  to 
Mr.  Gibbs's  house  at  Fort  Hill." 


420 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1686. 


Printing 
press  con- 
trolled. 


Andros  as- 
sumes the 
government 
of  R.  Island. 


Grant  of 
Woodstock. 


First  epis- 
copal so- 
ciety in 
Boston. 


time  that  the  boroughs  of  England  were  deprived  of  their  privi- 
leges, a  like  attempt  was  made  on  the  colonies.  King  James 
recalled  the  charters,  by  which  their  liberties  were  secured  ; 
and  he  sent  over  governors  invested  with  absolute  power.  The 
arbitrary  principles  of  that  monarch  appear  in  every  part  of  his 
administration."1 

Whatever  Randolph's  instructions  were  respecting  the  printing 
press,  now  prohibited,  if  he  allowed  one,  he  meant  to  controul 
it.  Three  weeks  only  before  the  arrival  of  Andros  with  the 
power  of  prohibition,  Randolph  forbade  a  printer  in  Boston  to 
print  any  Almanack  without  his  approbation.2 

Before  the  expiration  of  the  month  of  December,  Andros, 
agreeably  to  his  orders,  dissolved  the  government  of  Rhode 
Island ;  broke  its  seal ;  admitted  five  of  its  inhabitants  into  his 
legislative  council ;  and  assumed  the  administration.3 

Many  of  the  inhabitants  of  Roxbury,  in  Massachusetts,  re- 
ceived from  the  government  the  grant  of  a  tract  of  land,  in  the 
southern  part  of  the  colony,  for  a  settlement,  which  was  named 
Woodstock.  This  township  was  bounded  by  Woodward  and 
Saffery's  line  ;  and  was  afterward  found  to  be  within  the  limits 
of  Connecticut.     It  was  first  called  New  Roxbury.4 

The  first  episcopal  society  was  formed  in  Boston  ;  and  the 
service  of  the  Common  Prayer  book  introduced.  This  was 
effected  before  the  arrival  of  Andros.  Randolph,  who  was  ac- 
tive in  forwarding  the  design,  had  suggested  a  contribution  towards 
building  a  church  for  the  society,  but  without  effect.  Andros, 
on  the  day  of  his  arrival,  applied  for  the  use  of  one  of  the 
churches  in  Boston.  The  ministers,  who  were  consulted  on  this 
occasion,  agreed  that  they  could  not,  with  a  good  conscience, 
consent  to  such  a  use  of  their  churches.  In  the  following  spring, 
what  had  been  withhold  en  by  right,  was  taken  by  power.  The 
governor,  after  viewing  the  three  churches  in  town,  sent  Ran- 
dolph for  the  keys  of  the  Old  South  church,  that  he  might  have 
prayers  read  there  ;  and,  without  the  consent  and  against  the  will 
of  the  proprietors,  made  use  of  that  church  for  divine  service.5 


1  Hume,  Hist.  England,  Art.  James  ii. 

2  The  following  laconic  note  was  sent,  by  his  order,  to  the  printer :  "  Mr. 
Greene.  I  am  commanded  by  Mr.  Secretary  Randolph  to  give  you  notice  that 
you  doe  not  proceed  to  print  any  Almanack  whatever  without  having  his  appro- 
bation for  the  same.  Yo'rs  Ben :  Bullivant." — From  the  original  MS.  in  the 
Old  South  Collection. 

3  Chalmers,  279.  When  Andros  demanded  the  Charter  of  Clarke,  the  late 
governor  of  R.  Island,  he  promised  to  deliver  it  "  at  a  fitter  season."   lb.  421. 

4  Hutchinson,  ii.  204.  Whitney,  Ifist.  County  of  Worcester.  In  Judge  Sew- 
all's  MS.  Diary  I  find  this  entry  :  u  1690.  March  18,  I  gave  New  Roxbury  the 
name  of  Woodstock,  because  of  its  nearness  to  Oxford,  for  the  sake  of  queen 
Elizabeth,  and  the  notable  meetings  that  have  been  held  at  the  place  bearing 
that  name  in  England." 

5  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  259.    Sewall,  MS.  Diary.    Judge  Sewall  was  one 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  421 


1687. 

The  attorney  general  received  orders  from  king  James,  in  Quo  war- 
April,  to  issue  a  writ  of  quo  warranto  against  the  charter  of  the  ra!110*;, 

r      •  r  i\  ~        i       i      i  •     i  i-ii         gainst  Ma- 

propnclor  ot  [Maryland  ;  but  no  judgment  was  ever  obtained.1       ryiand. 

Sir  Edmund  Andros  went,  in  October,  with  his  suite  and  more  Andros  as- 
than  GO  regular  troops,  to  Hartford,  where  the  assembly  of  Con-  sumes  lhe 
necticut  was  then  sitting ;  demanded  the  charter  ;  and  declared  |°  (jonnecJ 
the  government  to  be   dissolved.     The  assembly,  extremely  re-  ticut. 
luctant  and  slow  to  surrender  or  to  produce  the  charter,  kept  the 
subject  in  debate  and  suspense  until  evening ;  when  the  charter 
was  brought  and  laid  on  the  table,  where  the  assembly  was  con- 
vened.    The  lights   were  now  instantly  extinguished.     There 
was  no  appearance,  however,  of  disorder.     The  candles  were 
relighted  ;  but  the  patent  was  gone.     Sir  Edmund  assumed  the 
government;  and  the  records  of  the  colony  were  closed.     The 
charter,  in   due  time,  came  to  light.     Captain  Wadsworth  of 
Hartford  silently  carried  it  off,  and  secreted  it  in  a  large  hollow 
oak  tree,  which,  to  this  day,  is  regarded  with  veneration,  as  the 
preserver  of  the  constitution  of  the  colony.2 

of  the  pillars  of  the  Old  South  church  at  this  very  time.  In  his  Diary  are  the 
following  entries.  [1686]  "  Aug.  William  Harrison,  the  boddice  maker  is 
buried,  which  is  the  first  that  I  know  of  buried  with  the  Common  Prayer  Book 
in  Boston.  He  was  formerly  Mr.  Randolph's  landlord."  "  August  21.  Mr. 
Randolph  and  Mr.  Bullivant  were  here.  Mr.  Randolph  mentioned  a  contri- 
bution toward  building  them  a  church,  and  seemed  to  goe  away  displeased 
because  I  spake  not  up  to  it."  Judge  Sewall,  having  mentioned  that  the 
governor  and  counsellors  took  the  oaths  at  the  Town  House  (remarking,  that 
the  "  governour  stood  with  his  hat  on  when  oaths  given  to  counsellors"), 
writes  :  "  It  seems  [he]  speaks  to  the  ministers  in  the  Library  about  accom- 
modation as  to  a  meeting  house,  that  might  so  contrive  the  time,  as  one  house 
might  serve  two  assemblies."  "  Dec.  21.  There  is  a  meeting  at  Mr.  Allen's  of 
the  Ministers  and  four  of  each  Congregation,  to  consider  what  answer  to  give 
the  Governour ;  and  it  was  agreed,  that  could  not  with  a  good  conscience 
consent  that  our  meeting  houses  should  be  made  use  for  the  Common  Prayer 
worship."  "  March  22,  1686-7.  This  day  his  Excellency  views  the  three 
meeting  houses.  23.  The  Governour  sends  Mr.  Randolph  for  the  keys  of  our 
meeting  house  [Old  South],  that  may  say  prayers  there.  Mr.  Eliot,  Frary,  Oli- 
ver, Savage,  Davis,  and  myself  wait  on  his  excellency,  show  that  the  land  and 
house  is  ours,  and  that  we  can't  consent  to  part  with  it  to  such  use  ;  exhibit  an 
extract  of  Mrs.  Norton's  deed,  and  how  'twas  built  by  particular  persons,  as 
Hull,  Oliver,  £100  apiece  &c."  "  Friday,  March  25,  1687.  The  Governour 
has  service  in  the  South  meetinghouse.  Goodm.  Needham,  tho'  had  resolved 
to  the  contrary,  was  prevailed  upon  to  ring  the  bell  and  open  the  door  at  the 
Governour's  command,  one  Smith  and  Hill,  joiner  and  shoemaker,  being  very 
busy  about  it." 

l  Chalmers,  371. 
^  2  Chalmers,  298.  Trumbull,  Conn.  i.  371,  372.  Dummer,  N.  Eng.  Charters,  2. 
Gov.  Wolcott,  MS.  Memoir.  In  this  Memoir  the  governor  writes :  "  And  now 
Sir  Edmund  being  in  town,  and  the  Charters  gone,  the  Secretary  closed  the 
Colony  Records  with  the  word  Finis,  and  all  departed." — The  venerable  Oak, 
in  which  the  Charter  was  concealed,  stood  in  front  of  the  house  of  the  honour- 
able Samuel  Wyllys  then  one  of  the  magistrates  of  the  colony.     It  still  remains 


Sale. 


422  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1687.         An  order  was  transmitted  from  England  to  the  governor  of 
v^^-w'   New  York,  to  permit  vessels  to  pass,   without  interruption,  to 

East  Jersey,  on  paying  the  same  customs  as  at  New  York.1 
Indian  There  were  in  Massachusetts,  at  this  time,  beside  the  principal 

churches  in  c]lurch  at  Natick,  four  Indian  assemblies  of  religious  worshippers. 
Plymouth.    In  Plymouth  colony,  beside  the   principal  church  at  Mashpee, 
there  were  five  assemblies  in  that  vicinity,  and  a  large  congrega- 
tion at  Saconet.     Between  Saconet  and  Cape  Cod  there  were 
six  societies,  with   an  Indian  teacher  to  each  ;  one  church  at 
Nantucket ;  and  three  at.  Martha's  Vineyard.2 
Expedition       James  II.  detached   Sir  Robert  Holmes,  with  a  small  fleet, 
forsuppres-  an(j  an  extraordinary  commission,  for  suppressing  pirates  in  the 
innfheWest  West  Indies.     The  governor  and  council  of  Carolina  received 
indies.         orders  to  show  an  example  of  submission  to  his  powers,  and  to 
afford  every  assistance  to  .his  armament.     This  judicious  project 
proved  successful ;  "  till  new  causes  not  long  after  gave  rise  to 
piratical  adventures,  which  required  all  the  continued  energy  of 
William  and  Mary  to  suppress."3 
Death  of  La      M.  de  la  Sale,  the  discoverer  of  Louisiana,  returning  from  an 
enterprise  for  the  discovery  of  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi,  was 
shot,  in  a  mutiny,  by  one  of  his  own  men.4 

within  the  enclosure  of  the  old  family  mansion  ;  and  is  in  little  danger  of  injury, 
except  from  time,  while  under  the  auspicious  care  of  the  Wyllys  family.  In 
reply  to  an  inquiry  concerning  this  tree  before  I  had  seen  it,  a  daughter  of  the 
late  Secretary  Wyllys  of  Connecticut  wrote  to  me,  from  Hartford  :  "  That  ven- 
erable Tree,  which  concealed  the  Charter  of  our  rights,  stands  at  the  foot  of 
Wyllys  Hill.  The  first  inhabitant  of  that  name  found  it  standing  in  the  height 
of  its  glory.  Age  seems  to  have  curtailed  its  branches,  yet  it  is  not  exceeded 
in  the  height  of  its  colouring  or  richness  of  its  foliage.  The  trunk  measures  21 
feet  in  circumference,  and  near  7  in  diameter.  The  cavity,  which  was  the 
asylum  of  our  Charter,  was  near  the  roots,  and  large'  enough  to  admit  a  child. 
Within  the  space  of  eight  years,  that  cavity  has  closed,  as  if  it  had  fulfilled  the 
divine  purpose  for  which  it  had  been  reared." 

1  Chalmers,  622.     The  Jerseys  were,  not  long  after,  annexed  to  New  England. 

2  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3.  194,  195.  Neal,  N.  Eng.  i.  c.  6.  «  There  are  6 
churches  of  baptized  Indians,  and  18  assemblies  of  catachumens,  professing  the 
name  of  Christ.  Of  the  Indians  there  are  24,  who  are  preachers  of  the  Word  of 
God ;  and  beside  these  there  are  four  English  ministers,  who  preach  the  gospel 
in  the  Indian  tongue."  Ibid.  Letter  of  I.  Mather  to  Professor  Leusden  of 
Utrecht.  Referring  to  the  5  assemblies  of  Indians  w  not  far  distant  from  Mas- 
shippaug  [Mashpee],  which  have  Indian  preachers,"  Dr.  I.  Mather  says  :  "  John 
Cotton,  pastor  of  the  church  at  Plymouth,  son  of  my  venerable  father  in  law 
John  Cotton  the  famous  teacher  of  the  church  at  Boston,  has  made  very  great 
progress  in  learning  the  Indian  tongue,  and  is  very  skilful  in  it :  he  preaches  in 
their  own  language  to  the  five  mentioned  congregations  every  week."    lb. 

3  Chalmers,  546,  547.  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  361,  362.  Hume  says  of  James  II, 
that  "  his  application  to  naval  affairs  was  successful,  his  encouragement  of  trade 
judicious,  his  jealousy  of  national  honour  laudable."  Hist.  Eng.  James  II,  c.  ii. 
Henault  says,  the  public  are  indebted  to  this  prince,  when  only  duke  of  York, 
for  the  contrivance  of  signals  on  board  a  fleet,  by  the  means  of  flags  and  stream- 
ers.   Hist.  France,  ii.  200. 

4  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  260.  After  his  discovery  in  1682,  he  went  to  France,  and 
obtained  leave  of  the  king  to  discover  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi,  and  to  make 


Senecas. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  423 

The  French  court  aimed  a  blow,  which  threatened  to  destroy     1687. 
all  the  British  interest  in  North  America.1     M.  de  Denonville,    v^-s^w' 
succeeding  M.  de  la  Barre,  took  the  field  with  1500  French  French  hos- 
and  500  Indians.     The  Senecas  had  absolutely  refused  to  meet  tmties* 
M.  de  la  Barre  at  the  late  treaty,  and  were  known  to  be  most 
firmly  attached  to  the  English ;  it  was  therefore  determined  to 
extirpate  or  humble  them,  and  to  make  them  examples  of  French 
resentment  to  all  the  other  Indians.     M.  Denonville  commenced  June  23; 
his  march  from   Cataracui  fort  on  the  23d  of  June.     When  marches 
the  army  had  reached  the  foot  of  a  hill,   about  a  quarter  of  a  against  the 
league  from  the  chief  village  of  the  Senecas,  the  Indians,  who 
lay  in  ambush,2  suddenly  raised  the  war  shout,  with  a  discharge 
of  fire  arms.     This  surprise  threw  the  French  into  confusion,  of 
which  the  Senecas  took  instant  advantage,  and  fell  on  them  with 
great  fury  ;  but  the  French  Indians  rallied  at  length,  and  repulsed 
them.     In  this  action,  100  Frenchmen,  10  French  Indians,  and 
about   80   Senecas   were   killed.     The   next   day,   Denonville 
marched  forward  with  the  intention  of  burning  the  village,  but 
found  it  in  ashes.    The  Senecas  had  burned  it,  and  fled.3   Nothing 
was  left  to  employ  the  valour  of  the  soldiers,  but  the  corn  in  the 
fields,  which  they  effectually  destroyed.     Before  Denonville  re- 
turned to  Canada,  he  built  a  fort  of  four  bastions  at  Niagara,  and 
left  in  it  100  men,  with  provisions;  but  it  was  soon  after  aban- 
doned.4 

* 

a  settlement  there.  He  sailed  in  1684  from  Rochelle,  with  4  vessels,  100  soldiers, 
and  a  number  of  people  for  settlement.  Arriving  at  a  large  bay,  he  took  it  to 
be  the  right  branch  of  the  Mississippi,  and  called  it  St.  Louis.  This  was  the 
bay  of  St.  Bernard,  at  the  distance  of  100  leagues  westward  of  the  Mississippi. 
Here  he  built  a  fort,  and  put  100  men  in  it.  He  made  war  on  the  natives ;  and 
travelled  along  the  coast,  to  find  the  true  mouth  of  the  great  river,  which  at 
length  he  imagined  he  had  discovered  ;  and  built  a  second  fort.  Returning  to 
his  first  fort,  and  finding  that  his  frigate,  and  most  of  the  men,  goods,  and  pro- 
visions were  lost;  he  took  a  few  men  with  him,  and  travelled  through  the 
country,  to  find  out  the  Illinois,  purposing  by  that  river  to  return  to  Canada. 
On  this  journey  he  was  killed.  The  rest  of  the  party  proceeded  by  the  way  of 
the  Illinois  to  Quebec.  The  Clamcoets,  an  Indian  tribe,  which  had  been  ill 
treated  by  some  of  the  new  settlers,  no  sooner  heard  of  Sale's  death,  thfh  they 
surprised  the  inhabitants  of  St.  Louis,  and  murdered  them  all,  with  the  exception 
of  four  or  five  persons,  whom  they  carried  to  their  village.  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  250 
—269.  Hennepin,  in  Harris'  Voy,  ii.  911—915.  Du  Pratz,  i,  6.  Encyclop. 
Methodique,  Commerce,  Art.  Cojmpagnie  du  Mississippi,  ou  De  laLou- 
isiane.     Atlas  Geog.  America,  v.  681. 

1  "  The  war  was  undertaken,  chiefly  to  put  a  stop  to  the  English  trade,  which 
now  began  to  extend  itself  far  into  the  continent,  and  would  in  its  consequence 
ruin  theirs."     Colden,  78. 

2  The  scouts  had  advanced  before  the  army  as  far  as  the  corn  of  the  villages 
without  seeing  a  single  Indian  ;  though  they  passed  within  pistol  shot  of  500 
Senecas,  who  lay  on  their  bellies,  and  let  them  pass  and  repass,  without  disturb- 
ing them.    lb. 

3  Two  old  men  only  were  found  in  the  castle,  who  were  cut  into  pieces  and 
boiled,  to  make  soup  for  the  French  allies.     lb. 

4  Colden,  77—79.  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  37—39.  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i. 
516—518. 


424  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1C87.         A  provisional  treaty  concerning  America  was  made  between 
vs^-v-w'   the  king  of  France  and  the  king  of  England,  at  Whitehall  on  the 

16th  of  December.1 
Printing  at        Printing  was  begun  near  Philadelphia  by  William  Bradford. 
Phiiadei-      Pennsylvania  was  the  second  colony  in  North  America,  in  which 
p  ia"  a  press  was  established.2 

Pubiica-  A  "  Narrative  of  the  Miseries  of  New  England,  by  reason  of 

tions.  an  arbitrary  Government ; "  and  "  New  England  vindicated  from 

unjust  Aspersions,"  were  published,  this  year,  at  London.3  An 
hminPPenn-  Almanack  for  this  year  was  printed  by  William  Bradford,  the  first 
syivania.      printer  who  settled  in  Pennsylvania.     This  was  the  first  thing 

printed  in  that  province.4 

John  Alden,  who  came  from  England  with  the  first  settlers  of 
Deaths.        Plymouth,  died  at  Duxbury,  in  the  89th  year  of  his  age.5  Daniel 

Gookin,  of  Cambridge,  died,  aged  75  years  ;6  and  Elijah  Corlet, 

of  Cambridge,  in  the  77th  year  of  his  age.7 


1  Memoires  de  PAmerique,  ii.  89 — 92 ;  iii.  156.  Depot  des  affaires  etran- 
geres. 

2  Thomas,  Hist.  Printing,  i.  149. 

3  Bibliotheca  Americ.  106.     The  first  was  in  4to. ;  the  last,  8vo. 

4  Mem.  Hist.  Soc.  Pennsyiv.  i.  105.  The  Almanack*  was  "  by  Daniel  Leeds, 
Student  in  Agriculture." 

5  Prince,  172.  He  was  one  of  the  original  signers  of  the  compact  in  1620. 
He  was  a  very  worthy,  useful,  and  exemplary  man  ;  and  was  an  assistant  in  the 
administration  of  every  governor  of  Plymouth  colony  for  67  years.  Allen  and 
Eliot,  Biog.  Diet.    Alden,  Epitaphs,  iii.  620.     Morton",  Davis'  edit.  100. 

6  Major  general  Gookin  was  born  in  the  county  of  Kent  in  England.  In 
early  life  he  came  with  his  father  to  Virginia,  and  settled  at  Newport  News.  In 
16 14  he  removed  with  his  family  to  New  England,  and  settled  at  Cambridge. 
He  had  become  so  attached  to  the  preaching  of  the  ministers  who  visited  Vir- 
ginia two  years  before,  that  he  removed  soon  after  their  return,  to  enjoy  the 
privilege  of  the  ordinances  of  the  gospel  in  their  purity.  In  1652  he  was  elected 
assistant,  and  four  years  after,  was  appointed  by  the  general  court  superintend- 
antof  all  the  Indians  who  had  submitted  to  the  government  of  Massachusetts ; — 
an  office  which  he  performed  through  the  remainder  of  his  life  with  great  fidelity. 
In  1656  he  visited  England,  and  had  an  interview  with  Cromwell ;  who  com- 
missioned him  to  invite  the  people  of  Massachusetts  to  transport  themselves  to 
Jamaica,  then  recently  conquered  from  the  Spaniards.  He  wrote  "  Historical 
Collections  of  the  Indians  in  New  England,"  first  published  in  the  first  volume 
of  the  Collections  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society  ;  also,  "  The  History 
of  New  England,  especially  of  the  Colony  of  Massachusetts,  in  Eight  Books." 
This  MS.  History,  which  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Rev.  Daniel  Gookin  of  Sher- 
burn,  was  burnt  with  his  house.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  228.  Farmer  and 
Moore,  Coll.  ii.  368. 

7  Mr.  Corlet  was  an  eminent  classical  instructer,  who  began  his  labours  at 
Cambridge  not  long  after  its  first  settlement,  and  was  master  of  the  Gram- 
mar school  in  that  town  between  40  and  50  years.  Under  his  instruction, 
many  of  the  most  worthy  men  of  the  country  were  prepared  for  their  entrance 
into  college.  He  taught  the  Indian  scholars  who  were  designed  for  the  col- 
lege, and  was  compensated  for  that  service  by  the  Society  in  England  for 
propagating  the  gospel.  He  is  recorded  in  the  Magnalia  as  distinguished  for 
his  usefulness,  and  for  learning  and  piety.  lb.  b.  3.  68.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist. 
So'c.  i.  242 ;  vii.  22.  A  MS.  book  in  the  hand  writing  of  Rev.  Mr.  Mitchel 
{penes  me),  found  in  the  Prince  Collection,  has  a  "List  of  members  in  the 
Church  of  Christ  in  Cambridge,"  in  which  the  name  of  Elijah  Corlet  appears 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  425 


1688. 


The  governor  of  New  England,  Sir  Edmund  Andros,  with  Administra- 
his  council,  made  laws,  and  levied  taxes  at  their  pleasure.    With-  *ion  of  An- 
out  an  assembly  they  raised  a  penny  on  the  pound  on  all  the  withoppo- 
estates  in  the  country,  and  another  penny  on  all  imported  goods,  sition. 
beside  twenty  pence  per  head  as  poll  money,  and  an  immoderate 
excise  on   wine,  rum,  and  other  liquors.1     The  inhabitants  of 
several  towns  in  the  county  of  Essex,  in  Massachusetts,  refused 
to  levy  the  assessments,  without  which  the  taxes  could  not  be 
collected.     "  The  feeble  but  magnanimous  efforts  of  expiring 
freedom  "  were  considered  as  seditious  ;  and  punishments  were 
inflicted,  proportioned  to  the  aggravations  of  the  supposed  crime. 
The   Selectmen   of   Ipswich   having   voted,   "  That   inasmuch  Selectmen 
as  it  is  against  the  privilege  of  English  subjects  to  have  money  of  Ipswich 
raised  without  their  own  consent  in  an  assembly  or  parliament,  pass< 
therefore  they  will  petition  the  king  for  liberty  of  an  assembly, 
before  they  make  any  rates;"  Sir  Edmund  caused  them  to  be 
imprisoned  and  fined,  some  £20,  some  £30,  and  some  £50,  fraeprisoned. 
as  the  judges,  by  him  instructed,  should  see  fit  to  determine.2 
So  great  already  were  the  oppressions  of  his  government,  that 
some  of  the  principal  colonists  sent  Mr.  Increase  Mather,  one  of  An  agepl 
the  ministers  of  Boston,  to  England,  as  an  agent  to  represent  land. 
their  grievances  to  the  king.3 

King  James  was  making  daily  advances  toward  despotism  in  Agency  and 
England  ;  and  there  seems  to  have  been  but  little  ground  to  hope  s°llcltatlons 

e  l  r    i  i-  F      of  no  avail. 

tor  success  to  the  cause  ot  the  colonies.  A  report  was  at  first 
agreed  upon  by  the  committee  of  foreign  plantations,  in  which  an 
assembly  was  mentioned ;  but  lord  Sunderland  struck  out  that 
clause  with  his  own  hand,  before  the  petition  was  presented. 
Mr.  Hinckley,  the  late  governor  of  Plymouth,  petitioned  in  behalf  of 
that  colony,  and  the  inhabitants  of  Cambridge  made  a  particular 

among  other  names  of  distinction.  Of  these  names  are  :  Captain  Daniel  Gookin, 
Charles  Chauncy,  "  president  of  the  College,"  Edward  Collins,  deacon  of  the 
church  [father  of  the  eminent  ministers  John  and  Nathaniel  Collins],  Edmund 
Angier,  and  his  wife  Ruth,  "  the  daughter  of  that  famous  light,  Dr.  Ames," 
Edward  Oakes,  who  was  father  of  Urian,  "  now  [1658]  minister  of  the  word  in 
England,"  Thomas  Belcher  [father  of  governor  Belcher],  whose  children  were 
"  all  baptized  in  this  church,"  Stephen  Day,  admitted  in  1661. 

*  Dummer's  Defence  of  N.  Eng.  Charters,  22.  This  able  advocate  for  the  colo- 
nies ascribes  these  arbitrary  measures  to  "  the  governor  of  New  England,  with 
four  or  five  strangers  of  his  council,  men  of  desperate  fortunes,  and  bad  if  any 
principles." 

2  Chalmers,  422.  Hutchinson,  i.  365.  Mr.  Appleton  who  had  been  an  as- 
sistant, and  Mr.  Wise  the  minister  of  Ipswich,  were  imprisoned. 

3  Hutchinson,  i.  366.  Randolph,  having  failed  in  one  action  of  defamation 
against  Mr.  Mather,  was  bringing  forward  a  new  action  against  him.  To  avoid 
the  service  of  the  writ,  he  kept  concealed ;  and  some  of  his  church  carried  him 
aboard  ship  in  the  night,  in  disguise.    lb. 

vol.  i.  54 


426 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1688. 


N.  York  & 
N  Jersies 
added  to  the 
jurisdiction 
of  N.  Eng- 
land. 


Expedition 
of  Andros 
against  the 
eastern  In- 
dians. 


Episcopal 
church. 

Population 
of  New 
France. 


application ;  but  neither  the  applications  made  by  the  agents, 
nor  any  other  solicitations,  had  the  least  influence  upon  measures 
in  New  England.1 

It  being  determined  to  superadd  New  York  and  the  Jersies  to 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  four  colonies  of  New  England  ;  a  new 
commission  was  passed  in  March,  appointing  Andros  captain 
general  and  vice  admiral  over  the  whole.  Francis  Nicholson 
was  soon  after  named  his  lieutenant,  with  the  accustomed  au- 
thority. The  constitution,  established  on  this  occasion,  was  a 
legislative  and  executive  governor  and  council,  who  were  ap- 
pointed by  the  king,  without  the  consent  of  the  people.2  The 
king's  order  to  governor  Dongan,  to  deliver  up  the  seal  of  the 
province  to  his  Excellency  Sir  Edmund  Andros,  was  read  in 
the  provincial  council  on  the  28th  of  July,  and  ordered  to  be 
recorded  among  the  records  of  the  province  of  New  York.3 

The  eastern  Indians  having  renewed  hostilities,  Andros  march- 
ed against  them  at  the  head  of  800  men.  On  his  approach,  they 
retired  into  their  fastnesses ;  but,  by  establishing  garrisons,  by 
detaching  numerous  parties  to  attack  their  settlements  and  destroy 
their  scanty  provisions,  he  reduced  them  to  the  greatest  distress, 
and  secured  the  country  from  their  incursions.4 

The  first  episcopal  church  in  Massachusetts  was  erected  in 
Boston,  in  Tremont  street,  and  called  King's  Chapel.5 

The  French,  settled  in  New  France,  now  amounted  to  11,249 
persons. 


1  Hutchinson,  i.  c.  3.    Hinckley  MSS.  ii.  23. 

2  Chalmers,  425. 

3  Collections  of  N.  York  Historical  Society,  iii.  353.  On  the  24th  of  August, 
Sir  Edmund  Andros  issued  a  proclamation,  dated  that  day  at  New  York,  ordering 
a  general  thanksgiving  for  her  majesty's  safe  delivery  of  a  prince,  to  be  observed 
in  this  city  and  its  dependencies,  on  Sunday  2  September,  and  14  days  after,  in 
all  other  parts  of  his  dominions.    lb. 

4  Chalmers,  429.  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  242—244.  Hutchinson,  i.  370.  Dr. 
Belknap  says,  Andros  had  700  men.  The  lands  from  Penobscot  to  Nova  Scotia 
had  been  ceded  to  the  French  by  the  treaty  of  Breda.  The  baron  de  St.  Castine 
had  for  many  years  resided  on  those  lands,  and  carried  on  a  large  trade  with  the 
Indians,  with  whom  he  was  intimately  connected,  having  several  of  their  women, 
beside  a  daughter  of  the  sachem  Madokawando,  for  his  wives.  In  1686,  a  ship, 
belonging  to  Pascataqua,  landed  some  wines  at  Penobscot,  supposing  it  to  be 
within  the  French  territory.  The  agents  of  the  duke  of  York  at  Pemaquid  went 
and  seized  the  wines  ;  but,  by  the  influence  of  the  French  ambassador  in  Eng- 
land, an  order  was  obtained  for  the  restoration  of  them.  On  this  occasion,  a 
new  line  was  run,  which  took  Castine's  plantation  into  the  duke's  territory.  In 
the  spring  of  1688,  Andros  went  in  the  Rose  frigate,  and  plundered  Castine's 
house  and  fort.  This  base  action  provoked  Castine  to  excite  the  Indians  to  a 
new  war;  they,  on  their  part,  not  wanting  pretences  for  its  renewal. 

5  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  259. 

6  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  47. 


PART  II. 

BRITISH  AMERICAN   COLONIES. 


PERIOD  IV. 


FROM  THE  REVOLUTION  OF  WILLIAM  AND  MARY,  IN  1689,  TO 
THE  SETTLEMENT  OF  GEORGIA,  IN  1732. 


1689. 

King  James  having  abdicated  the  throne,  William,  prince  of  William  & 
Orange,  and  Mary,  the  daughter  of  James,  were  proclaimed  on  ^^edTa 
the  1 6th  of  February.1     A  report  of  the  landing  of  the  prince  England. 
of  Orange  in  England  had  reached  America  ;  but  before  the 
news  of  the  entire  revolution  arrived,  a  most  daring  one  was 
effected  in  New  England.     The  colonists  had  borne  the  imposi- 
tions of  the  new  administration  about  three  years.    Their  patience 
was  now  exhausted.     A  rumour,  that  a  massacre  was  intended 
in  Boston  by  the  governor's  guards,  was  sufficient  to  kindle  their 
resentment  into  rage.     On  the  morning  of  the  18th  of  April  the 
town  was  in  arms,  and  the  people  poured  in  from  the  country  to 
the  assistance  of  the  capital.     The  governor,  and  such  of  the  sir  E.  An- 
council  as  had  been  most  active,  with  other  obnoxious  persons  to  dros  seized 
the  collective  number  of  about  fifty,  were  seized  and  confined  ;  oned"npr'S" 
and  the  old  magistrates  were  reinstated.2 

1  Blair's  Chronol.    James  abdicated,  and  went  to  France  23  Dec.  1688. 

2  The  rumour  of  an  intended  massacre  might  have  been  the  more  easily 
credited,  on  account  of  the  military  orders  given  out  on  the  reception  of  a  copy 
of  the  Prince  of  Orange's  Declaration.  "  A  proclamation  was  issued,  charging 
all  officers  and  people  to  be  in  readiness  to  hinder  the  landing  of  any  forces, 
which  the  Prince  of  Orange  might  send  into  those  parts  of  the  world."— — Cap- 
tain George,  of  the  Rose  frigate,  was  first  seized  and  imprisoned ;  and,  some 
hours  after,  Sir  Edmund  Andros  was  taken  in  his  fort.  No  less  than  1500  men 
surrounded  the  fort  on  Fort  Hill,  which  surrendered.    The  next  day,  the  governor 


428 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1689. 

Council  of 
safety. 


Assembly- 
meets  in 
Boston. 


Charter  re- 
sumed. 


William  & 
M;iry  pro- 
claimed in 
Boston. 

Addresses 
to  the  king. 


R.  Island 
resumes  its 
govern- 
ment. 


The  new  council,  inviting  others  to  join  with  them,  took  the 
title  of  "  A  council  for  the  safety  of  the  people  and  conservation 
of  the  peace  ;"  and  chose  Mr.  Bradstreet  their  president.  On 
the  2d  of  May,  the  council  recommended,  that  an  assembly  by 
a  delegation  from  the  several  towns  in  the  colony  should  meet 
on  the  9th  of  that  month.  Sixty  six  persons  met,  and,  having 
confirmed  the  new  government,  it  was  agreed,  that  on  the  22d 
day  of  the  same  month  there  should  be  a  meeting  of  the  repre- 
sentatives of  all  the  towns  in  the  colony.  On  that  day,  the  repre- 
sentatives of  54  towns  met  at  Boston  ;  and,  after  various  debates, 
it  was  determined  "  to  resume  the  government  according  to 
charter  rights."1  On  the  24th,  the  governor  and  magistrates, 
chosen  in  1686,  signed  a  paper,  declaring  their  acceptance  of 
the  care  and  government  of  the  people  according  to  the  rules  of 
the  charter,  until  by  direction  from  England  there  be  an  orderly 
settlement  of  government.  On  the  29th,  king  William  and  queen 
Mary  were  proclaimed,  with  great  ceremony,  in  Boston.  Ad- 
dresses were  sent  to  the  king.  These  addresses  were  sent,  for 
presentation,  to  Mr.  Ashurst,  Mr.  Leveret,  and  Mr.  Richard 
Hutchinson.  Sir  Henry  Ashurst,  a  member  of  parliament,  was 
more  particularly  engaged  to  act  in  behalf  of  the  colony ;  and 
Mr.  Hampden,  another  member  of  parliament,  showed  great 
friendship  for  the  colony.  The  house  of  commons  voted  the 
taking  away  of  the  charters  of  the  plantations  to  be  a  grievance  ; 
and  a  bill  was  passed  for  restoring  charters,  in  which  those  of 
New  England  were  expressly  mentioned  ;  but  whilst  the  bill  was 
in  the  house  of  lords,  the  parliament  was  prorogued.  After  the 
loss  of  this  chance  in  parliament,  it  was  in  vain  to  try  for  the 
restoration  of  the  old  charter.  Application  being  made,  in  the 
mean  time,  for  express  authority  to  exercise  government  accord- 
ing to  the  old  charter  until  a  new  one  could  be  settled,  this  privi- 
lege was  obtained.2  , 

The  freemen  of  Rhode  Island,  on  hearing  of  the  imprisonment 
of  Andros,  met  at  Newport,  on  the  1st  of  May,  and  voted  to 
resume  their  charter.  The  assembly  agreed,  that  since  Sir  Ed- 
mund Andros  was  seized  and  confined  with  others  of  his  council, 
at  Boston,  and  his  authority  silenced  and  deposed,  it  was  their 


was  confined  in  the  fort  under  strong  guards.  On  that  day  also,  the  castle  on 
Castle  Island  was  summoned,  and  surrendered.  Chalmers,  469,  470.  Captain 
George  was  obliged  to  give  leave  to  go  on  board  his  ship,  and  bring  the  sails  on 
shore.  The  troops,  which  collected  around  Fort  Hill,  pointed  the  guns  of  the 
South  battery  toward  the  fort  on  the  summit,  and  thus  brought  the  governor's 
garrison  to  submission. 

1  Each  town  gave  instructions  to  its  delegates,  whether  to  resume  the  charter 
or  not ;  and  40  of  the  54  u  were  for  reassumption."     Hutchinson. 

2  Hutchinson,  Hist.  Mass.  a.  d.  1689.  Chalmers,  429—431.  Belknap,  N. 
Hamp.  i.  235,  236.  There  are  no  public  records  from  the  dissolution  of  the 
old  charter  government  in  1686  until  the  restoration  of  it  in  1689.  Hutchinson, 
i.  354. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  429 

duty  to  lay  hold  of  their  former  charter  privileges  ;  and,  avowedly     1689. 
professing  all  allegiance  to  the  crown  of  England,  they  replaced  all    ^*~^~^/ 
the  general  officers,  who  had  been  displaced  three  years  before.1 

The  government  of  Connecticut,  which  had  been  assumed  by  Connecti- 
Sir  Edmund  Andros,  was  reestablished  by  the  freemen  of  that  cut- 
colony  in  May  ;  and  the  laws  which  had   been  suspended,  and 
the  courts  of  justice  which  had  been  interrupted,  were  declared 
to  have  the  same  force,  and  to  be  invested  with  the  same  powers, 
as  they  had  before.2 

Information  of  the  accession  of  William   and    Mary  to  the  Fffects  of 
throne  was  received  with  joy  at  New  York,  and  the  lieutenant  Joi^n  New 
governor  and  council  waited  with  anxiety  for  orders  to  proclaim  York. 
them  ;    but  while  the  principal  officers    and    magistrates  were 
assembled  to  consult  for  the  public  safety,  Jacob  Leisler,  with  49 
men,  seized  the  garrison  at  New  York,  and  held  it  for  the  prince 
of  Orange.     William  and  Mary  were  proclaimed  there  in  June  ; 
and  the  province  was  now  ruled  by  a  committee  of  safety,  at  the 
head  of  which  was  Leisler.3 

The  inhabitants  of  Virginia  and  Maryland  at  once  proclaimed  y.irgir[ia  f 
William  and  Mary  king  and  queen  of  England.4 

At  the  abdication  of  king  James,  all  was  done  for  the  safety  of  Govem- 
the  nation,  that  the  critical  and  perilous  emergency  would  admit,  raent  estab- 
By  the  advice  of  the  lords  spiritual  and  temporal,  and  the  prin-  EnSandi 
cipal  persons  of  the  commons,  prince  William  caused  letters  to 
be  written  to  the  several  counties,  cities,  universities,  boroughs, 
and  cinque  ports,  for  the  choosing  of  such  persons  to  represent 
them,  as  were  of  right  to  be  sent  to  parliament,  to  meet  at  West- 
minster on  the  22d  of  January,  in  order  that  their  religion,  laws, 
and  liberties,  might  not  again  be  in  danger  of  being  subverted. 
The  convention,  when  formed,  proceeded  to   assert  their  rights 
and  liberties,  and  to  elect  the  Prince  and  Princess  of  Orange  to 
be  King  and  Queen  of  England,  France,  and  Ireland,  and  the 
dominions  thereto  belonging.     This  establishment  of  the  British 
government  was  long  after  appealed  to  by  the  American  colonists,  ^bTthe 
in  vindication  of  their  rights.     "  It  was,"  said  they,  "  begun  by  colonists, 
the  convention  with  a  professed  and  real  view,  in  all  parts  of  the 
British  empire,  to  put  the  liberties  of  the  people  out  of  the  reach 
of  arbitrary  power  in  all  time  to  come."5 

On  the  27th  of  June,  the  Senecas,  Cayugas,  Onondagos,  and  Indians  re- 
Oneidas,  renewed  their  covenant  with  the  English.6 


nant. 


1  Callender,  49. 

2  Day,  Hist.  Judiciary  of  Connecticut. 

3  Smith,  N.  York,  59.     Chalmers,  591,  592.     Hutchinson,  a.  d.  1689. 

4  Chalmers,  431. 

5  Otis,  Rights  of  the  British  Colonies. 

6  Colden,  99.  This  renewal  of  covenant  was  previous  to  the  arrival  of  count 
Fr0ntenac,  who  came  over  2  October  this  year,  as  governor  of  Canada,  at  the 
age  of  68  years.    M.  Denonville  was  recalled.    lb.  96. 


430 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1689. 


Loss  at 
Dover. 

Descent  of 
Indians  on 
Montreal. 


Indians  take 

PemaquiJ 

fort. 


Conference 
between  the 
English  and 

Five  Na- 
tions. 


On  the  27th  of  June,  major  Waldron  was  surprised  in  his 
garrison  at  Dover,  New  Hampshire,  by  the  Pennicook  Indians, 
and  was  killed  with  20  others  ;  and  29  were  taken  prisoners. 
Five  tor  six  houses,  with  the  mills,  were  burnt.1 

On  the  26th  of  July,  1200  Indians  of  the  Five  Nations,  in- 
vading the  island  of  Montreal,  burned  all  the  plantations,  and 
made  a  terrible  massacre  of  men,  women,  children.  The  whole 
French  colony  was  thrown  into  consternation ;  and  Valrenes,  the 
the  commander  at  Catarocuay,  by  order  of  Denonville,  aban- 
doned the  fortress  at  that  place.2 

On  the  22d  of  August,  the  Indians  besieged  the  fort  at  Pema- 
quid.  This  fort  was  so  situated  as  to  be  overlooked  from  an 
adjacent  rock,  from  which  the  Indians  galled  the  garrison  so 
severely,  that  the  next  day  it  capitulated.3 

A  conference  was  holden  at  Albany,  in  September,  between 
several  commissioners  from  the  colonies  of  Massachusetts,  Plym- 
outh, and  Connecticut,  and  the  Five  Nations.  The  commission- 
ers endeavoured  to  engage  the  Five  Nations  against  the  Eastern 
Indians,  who  were  then  at  war  with  New  England  ;  but,  though 
they  would  not  enter  into  that  war,  they  ratified  their  friendship 
with  the  English  colonies.  "  We  promise,"  said  they,  "  to  pre- 
serve the  chain  inviolably,  and  wish  that  the  sun  may  always 
shine  in  peace  over  all  our  heads,  that  are  comprehended  in  this 


ch 


ain. 


1690. 


French  and 
Indian  in- 
cursions. 

Feb.  8. 
Destroy 
Schenec- 
tady. 


Count  Frontenac  detached  from  Canada  three  parties  of 
French  and /Indians,  who  were  to  take  three  different  routes  into 
the  English  territories.  One  party,  consisting  of  150  French 
Indian  traders  and  as  many  Indians,  surprised  and  destroyed 
Schenectady.  They  entered  the  village  on  Saturday  night, 
about  1 1  o'clock,  when  the  inhabitants  were  in  a>  profound  sleep 
and  the  gates  unshut,  and  began  to  perpetrate  the  most  inhuman 
barbarities.  The  whole  village  was  instantly  in  a  blaze.  Sixty 
men,  women,   and  children,  were  massacred,  and  27  carried 


1  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  201.     Boston  Chronological  Table. 

2  Smith,  N.  York,  56.  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  549.  Univ.  Hist.  xl. 
49 — 51.  Smith  says,  1000  French  were  slain  in  this  invasion,  and  26  carried 
into  captivity  and  burnt  alive.  Charlevoix'  account  of  the  barbarities  of  the 
Indians,  in  the  massacre  at  Montreal,  is  too  horrid  to  translate :  "  lis  ouvirent  le 
sein  des  femmes  enceintes,  pour  en  arracher  le  fruit,  qu'  elles  portoient,  ils 
mirent  des  enfans  tout  vivans  a  la  broche,  et  contraignirent  les  meres  de  les 
tourner  pour  les  faire  rotir." 

3  Hutchinson,  i.  $96.  The  terms  of  this  capitulation,  Hutchinson  says,  were 
kept  with  Indian  faith,  some  of  the  men  being  butchered,  and  the  others  carried 
captive. 

4  Smith,  N.  York,  63.    Colden,  100—104. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  43! 

away  prisoners ;  the  rest  fled  naked  towards  Albany.     A  deep     1 690. 
and  terrible  snow  storm  tailing  that  very  night,  25  of  these  fugi-    v^^-^ 
tives  lost  their  limbs,  through  the  severity  of  the  frost.1     Another  March  18. 
party,  consisting  of  52  men,  of  whom  25  were  Indians,  surprised  ^[prise 
Salmon    Falls,   near  Pascataqua,    and   killed  about  30  of   the  Falls. 
bravest  of  the  inhabitants ;  the  rest,  to  the  number  of  54,  princi- 
pally women  and  children,  surrendered  at  discretion.    The  whole 
settlement  was    pillaged    and   burnt.     The   Sieur   Hertel,  who 
commanded  this  expedition,  met,  on  his  way  homeward,  a  third  May  17- 
party,  which  had  marched  from  Quebec  ;  and,  joining  his  com-  j^*  atcS* 
pany  to  it,  attacked  and  destroyed  the  fort  and  settlement  at  co. 
Casco.2 

The   depredations  filling  the  country  with  alarm,  the   most  Application 
urgent  application  was  made  to  Connecticut  for  immediate  assist-  l?  Connec- 
ance.     A  special  assembly  of  that  colony  was  called.     Letters  Sstonce;** 
from  Massachusetts  were  laid  before  the  assembly,  soliciting,  that 
soldiers  might  be  sent  from  Connecticut  to  guard  the  upper  towns 
upon  Connecticut  river  ;  and  that  there  might  be  a  general  meet- 
ing of  commissioners  from  the  several  colonies  at  Rhode  Island, 
to  consult  the  common  defence.    The  last  of  these  measures  was, 
at  this  crisis,  judged  to  be  of  peculiar  importance.     The  general 
court  of  Massachusetts  wrote  to  the  governors  of  the  neighbour- 
ing colonies,  desiring  them  to  appoint  commissioners  to  meet,  SetfoTad- 
advise,  and  consult  upon  suitable  methods  in  assisting  each  other,  vice. 
for  the  safety  of  the  whole  land.     The  governor  of  New  York 
was  requested  to  signify  the  desire  to  Maryland   and   the  parts 
adjacent.     The  commissioners  met  on  the  1st  of  May,  at  New 
York ;  and  this  appears  to  be  the  first  instance  of  a  congress  of  A  congress. 
the  colonies.3 

The  Indians  having  taken   the   iprt  at  Pemaquid,   and  the  port  Royal 
French  privateers  from  Acadie  still  infesting  the  coasts  of  New  taken  by  Si* 
England  ;  the  general   court   of  Massachusetts   determined   to  w* Phips* 
make  an  attempt  on  Port  Royal.     A  fleet  of  8  small  vessels, 
with  700  or  800  men  under  the  command  of  Sir  William  Phips, 
sailed  on  that  expedition  on  the  28th  of  April.     The  fort  at  Port 
Royal,  being  in  no  capacity  to  sustain  a  siege,  surrendered,  with 
little  or  no  resistance  ;  and  Sir  William  took  possession  of  the 
whole  sea  coast,  from  Port  Royal  to  the  New  England  settle- 
ments.4 


1  Smith,  N.  York,  66,  67.  Sewall,  MS.  Diary.  Colden,  Five  Nations, 
113—115. 

2  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  257—259.  Casco  fort  contained  above  100  persons. 
It  was  taken  "  whilst  the  forces  were  gone  to  Port  Royal."    Hutchinson,  i.  397. 

3  Gordon,  i.  Lett.  2.     Trumbull,  Conn.  i.  c.  16. 

4  Hutchinson,  i.  396,  397.  The  fleet  returned  30  May.  The  author  of  His- 
toire  et  Commerce  des  Colonies  Angloises  [65,  66.]  says,  that  Sir  William 
destroyed  the  French  fort  at  the  river  St.  John*  that  he  cleared  the  country  of 


432 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1690. 


Expedition 
of  Sir  W. 
Phips 
against 
Canada. 


First  paper 
money  is- 
sued in  the 
colonies. 


French  re- 
fugees settle 
in  Virginia, 


The  people  of  New  England,  ascribing  their  troubles  to  Cana- 
da, formed  a  bold  and  hazardous  design  to  reduce  it  to  subjection 
to  the  crown  of  England.  An  armament  was  equipped  for  that 
service,  and  the  command  of  it  given  to  Sir  William  Phips. 
The  fleet,  retarded  by  unavoidable  accidents,  did  not  arrive 
before  Quebec  until  the  5th  of  October.  Phips,  the  next  morn- 
ing, sent  a  summons  on  shore,  but  received  an  insolent  answer 
from  count  Frontenac.  The  next  day  he  attempted  to  land  his 
troops,  but  was  prevented  by  the  violence  of  the  wind.  On  the 
8th,  all  the  effective  men,  amounting  to  between  1200  and  1300, 
landed  at  the  Isle  of  Orleans,  four  miles  below  the  town,  and 
were  fired  on  from  the  woods  by  French  and  Indians.  Having 
remained  on  shore  until  the  1 1th,  and  then  learning  by  a  deserter 
the  strength  of  the  place,  they  embarked  with  precipitation.  A 
tempest  soon  after  dispersed  the  fleet ;  which  made  the  best  of 
its  way  back  to  Boston.1 

Success  had  been  so  confidently  expected,  that  adequate  pro- 
vision was  not  made  at  home  for  the  payment  of  the  troops. 
There  was  danger  of  a  mutiny.  In  this  extremity,  the  government 
of  Massachusetts  issued  bills  of  credit,  as  a  substitute  for  money  ; 
and  these  were  the  first  that  were  ever  issued  in  the  American 
colonies.2 

King  William  sent  a  large  body  of  French  refugees  to  Vir- 
ginia ;  and  lands  were  allotted  to  them  on  the  banks  of  James 


all  the  French,  who  refused  to  take  the  oath  of  fidelity  to  the  king  of  England ; 
and  that  he  placed  a  governor  there,  to  command  those  who  consented  to  re- 
main. Brit.  Emp.  [i.  176.]  says,  that  about  a  third  part  of  the  whole  number 
remained  ;  and  that  most  of  these  were  protestants. 

1  Hutchinson,  i.  399—401.  Smith,  N.  York,  68,  69.  Colden,  126—131.  Sir 
William  arrived  at  Boston  on  the  16th  of  November.  Some  vessels  of  the  fleet 
were  blown  off  to  the  West  Indies ;  one  was  lost  on  Anticosta ;  and  two  or 
three  were  wrecked,  or  never  heard  of.  About  200  men  were  lost  by  the  enemy 
and  by  sickness ;  "  not  above  30  by  the  enemy." — A  small  vessel  had  been  sent 
to  England  express,  early  in  April,  to  solicit  assistance  for  the  reduction  of 
Canada ;  but  the  English  government  had  too  much  on  its  hands,  to  pay  any 
attention  to  the  proposal.  Massachusetts,  however,  determined  to  proceed  ; 
and  Connecticut  and  New  York  engaged  to  furnish  a  body  of  men.  From  these 
two  colonies  2000  were  expected  to  march  by  Lake  Champlain,  and  attack 
Montreal,  at  the  same  time  when  the  fo-ces  by  sea  should  be  before  Quebec. 
The  fleet,  which  sailed  9  August  from  Nantaskct,  contained  between  30  and  40 
vessels,  the  largest  of  44  guns,  and  200  men.  The  whole  number  of  men  was 
about  2000.  Great  dependence  was  placed  on  the  expected  division  of  the 
French  force  ;  but  the  army,  designed  against  Montreal,  had  unhappily  retreated ; 
and  the  news  of  its  retreat  had  reached  Montreal  before  the  fleet  arrived  at  Que- 
bec. This  occurrence  must  have  dispirited  the  English  forces,  and  proportionally 
have  animated  the  French.  Count  Frontenac  was  now  able  to  employ  the  whole 
strength  of  Canada  against  the  little  invading  army.  Some  writers  ascribe  the 
return  of  the  New  York  and  Connecticut  troops  to  a  culpable  cause.  Charle- 
voix, with  whose  account  Smith  seems  best  satisfied,  says,  our  army  was  disap- 
pointed in  the  intended  diversion  by  the  small  pox,  which  seized  the  camp, 
killed  300  men,  and  terrified  our  Indian  allies. 

^  Hutchinson,  i.  402.     BelkflKp,  N.  Hamp.  i.  26.     Bollan's  Petitions. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  433 

river.     Others  of  them,  purchasing  lands  of  the  proprietors  of     1690. 
Carolina,  transported  themselves  and  their  families  to  that  colony,    v^-^-w/ 
and  settled  on  the  river  Santee  ;  others,  who  were  merchants  and  and  Caro- 
mechanics,  took  up  their  residence  in  Charlestown,  and  followed   ina; 
their  different  occupations.     These  new  settlers  were  a  great 
acquisition  to  Carolina.1     Some  of  them  planted  vineyards,  and 
made  wine.2     Those  who  settled  in  Virginia  were  afterwards 
naturalized  by  a  law  made  for  that  purpose.3 

Seth  Sothel,  countenanced  by  a  powerful  faction,  and  pre-  s.  Sothei's 
suming  on  his  powers  as  proprietary,  arrived  suddenly  at  Charles-  usurpation, 
town,  the  capital  of  Carolina,  and  seized  the  reins  of  govern- 
ment.4 

The  whale  fishery  at  Nantucket  commenced  this  year.5 

The  English  planters,  under  colonel  Codrington,  repossessed  St*  Christo- 
themselves  of  part  of  the  island  of  St.  Christopher,  from  which  fah^sbyet"he 
they  had  been  driven  by  the  French ;  and  the  male  white  in-  English, 
habitants,  amounting  to  about  1800,  were  sent,  with  their  women 
and  children,  to  Hispaniola  and  Martinico.6 

The  island  of  New  Providence  had  now  become  so  populous,  New  Provi- 
that  the  proprietaries  sent  Cadwallader  Jones  to  be  its  governor.7  dence- 


1  Hewatt,  i.  108.  It  is  highly  to  the  honour  of  England,  that,  even  in  the 
reign  of  king  James  II,  large  collections  had  been  made  for  the  French  refu- 
gees ;  and  that,  after  king  William's  accession  to  the  throne,  the  parliament 
voted  £15,000  sterling  to  be  distributed  among  persons  of  quality,  and  all  such 
as,  through  age  or  infirmity,  were  unable  to  support  themselves  or  families. 

2  Stork,  East  Florida,  29.  This  author,  whose  work  was  published  in  1774, 
says,  "  I  have  drank  a  red  wine  of  the  growth  of  that  province  little  inferior  to 
Burgundy."  Ten  years  afterward  (1784)  Mr.  Nathaniel  Barnwell  of  Beaufort, 
South  Carolina,  told  me  at  his  house,  that  he  had  drunk  good  wine,  made  in 
that  province  just  as  the  revolutionary  war  commenced ;  and  that  it  was  the 

war  which  broke  off  what  was  considered  a  very  successful  experiment. 

Whether  the  great  staple  commodities  of  Carolina  have  prevented  farther  prose- 
cution of  the  culture  of  the  vine,  or  what  has  been  the  preventing  cause,  we 
are  not  informed.  So  early  as  1682  it  appears  that  there  was  a  good  beginning, 
and  that  this  was  expected  to  become  a  staple.  The  writer  of  a  Description  of 
Carolina,  1682,  referring  to  the  grape  vines  of  Carolina,  says,  "  some  of  the  wine 
has  been  transported  for  England,  which  by  the  best  palates  was  well  approved 
of,  and  more  is  daily  expected.  It  is  not  doubted,  if  the  Planters  as  industrious- 
ly prosecute  the  propagation  of  vineyards  as  they  have  begun,  but  Carolina 
will  in  a  little  time  prove  a  magazine  and  staple  for  wine  to  the  whole  West 
Indies."  Some  of  the  proprietors  and  planters  had  already  sent  them  the  best 
vines  of  Europe,  "  the  Rhenish,  Claret,  Muscadel,  Canary,  &c.  His  majesty, 
to  improve  so  hopeful  a  design,  gave  those  French  we  carried  over,  their  pas- 
sage free  for  themselves,  wives,  children,  goods,  and  servants,  they  being  most 
of  them  well  experienced  in  the  nature  of  the  Vine." 

3  Beverly,  b.  3.     See  A.  d.  1699. 

4  Chalmers,  552.  Hewatt,  i.  102 — 104.  His  popularity  and  power  were  of 
short  duration.  The  assembly  compelled  him  to  abjure  the  government  and 
country  forever.  The  proprietaries  dissented  from  the  laws  passed  under  his 
government ;  and,  in  1692,  appointed  a  new  governor. 

5  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  157. 

6  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  278.    Smollett,  Hist.  Eng.  A.  d.  1690. 

7  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  332. 

vol.  i.  55 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

John  Eliot,  minister  of  Roxbury,  died,  in  the  86th  year  of 
his  age.1 


H.  Slough- 
ter  arrives 
at  W.  York 
as  governor. 


Act  of  tol- 
eration. 


Charter  of 
a  college 
solicited  in 
Virginia. 


1691. 

Colonel  Henry  Sloughter  arrived  at  New  York,  with  a  com- 
mission to  be  governor  of  that  province.  The  first  assembly, 
after  the  Revolution,  was  holden  on  the  9th  of  April.  All  laws, 
made  in  the  province  antecedent  to  this  period,  were  disregarded 
both  by  the  legislature  and  the  courts  of  law.2  The  province 
was  now,  by  an  act  of  assembly,  divided  into  ten  counties.3  The 
assembly  passed  an  act,  that  no  person,  professing  faith  in  God 
by  Jesus  Christ,  shall  be  disturbed  or  questioned  for  different 
opinions  in  religion,  if  he  do  not  disturb  the  public  peace,  with  a 
proviso,  that  this  act  shall  not  extend  to  give  liberty  to  any  of  the 
Romish  religion,  to  exercise  their  worship.4 

The  general  assembly  of  Virginia  solicited  a  charter  from  the 
crown,  for  establishing  a  college  in  that  colony.     During  the 

1  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3.  170—210.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  viii.  5—35.  Mr. 
Eliot  was  educated  at  the  university  of  Cambridge  in  England  ;  came  to  Boston 
in  1631 ;  and  was  settled  as  the  teacher  of  Roxbury  5  November,  1632.  Mr. 
Welde  was  called  to  be  the  pastor  there,  the  next  year  ;  and  under  their  harmo- 
nious and  useful  ministry  the  town  grew  and  flourished.  With  his  labours  in 
that  place  Mr.  Eliot  united  the  more  difficult  and  laborious  services  of  a  mission- 
ary among  the  natives.  So  assiduous,  indefatigable,  and  successful  was  he,  in 
this  cause  of  Christian  philanthropy,  as  to  acquire  the  title  of  the  "  Apostle  of 
the  Indians."  When  he  began  his  mission,  there  were  about  20  tribes  within 
the  limits  of  the  English  planters,  but  they  were  not  large,  and  were  hardly  to 
be  distinguished  ;  for  their  language,  manners,  and  religion  were  the  same.  His 
zealous  and  self-denying  labours  for  their  conversion  to  Christianity,  and  for 
their  temporal  interest  and  comfort,  have  rendered  his  name  illustrious  in  Europe 
and  America.  The  Society  in  England  for  propagating  the  Gospel  encouraged 
and  aided  him  in  the  Indian  service.  The  excellent  and  truly  honourable 
Robert  Boyle,  governor  of  that  Society,  contributed  to  his  assistance  ;  and  these 
kindred  spirits  departed  nearly  together.  Evelyn,  in  his  Memoirs,  under  the 
year  1691,  writes :  "  Dr.  Burnet,  bishop  of  Salisbury,  preached  at  the  funeral  of 
Mr.  Boyle.  He  mentioned  his  exemplary  charity  on  all  occasions,  that  he  gave 
£1000  yearly  to  the  distressed  refugees  of  France  and  Ireland  ;  was  at  the  charge 
of  translating  the  Scriptures  into  the  Irish  and  Indian  tongues,"  &c.  ii.  29.  Mr. 
Eliot's  works,  beside  his  Indian  Bible,  were,  an  Indian  Grammar ;  the  logic  Primer 
for  the  use  of  the  Indians ;  the  Psalms  translated  into  Indian  metre,  and  a  Cate- 
chism; a  translation  of  the  Practice  of  Piety,  of  Baxter's  Call  to  the  Unconvert- 
ed, and  of  several  of  Shepard's  works ;  Letters  and  Narratives,  of  the  progress 
of  the  Gospel  among  the  Indians  ;  the  true  Commonwealth ;  Tears  of  repent- 
ance ;  Harmony  of  the  Gospels  ;  the  Divine  Management  of  gospel  churches  by 
Councils ;  and  the  Jews  in  America.  See  Eliot  and  Allen,  Biog.  Diet,  and 
Moore's  Memoirs  of  his  Life  and  Character,  1822. 

2  Smith,  N.  York,  71 — 73.  In  the  Collection  of  the  Acts  of  the  province, 
made  in  1752,  the  compilers  were  directed  to  begin  at  this  Assembly.  Leisler, 
having  refused  to  deliver  up  the  fort  to  the  governor,  was  afterward  condemned 
to  death  for  high  treason.     Ibid. 

3  Smith,  N.  York,  186.  The  division  is  there  said  to  be  into  12  counties ; 
yet  10  only  are  described ;  and  there  were  no  more  than  10,  so  late  as  A.  d.  1755. 
See  Smith,  ib.  206. 

4  Trott,  Laws  of  Brit.  Plantation,  Art .  New  York. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  435 

short  presidency  of  colonel  Bacon,  the  project  for  a  college  was  1691. 
first  agreed  upon,  and  approved  by  the  president  and  council,  v.^^*/ 
On  the  arrival  of  Francis  Nicholson,  as  lieutenant  governor  under 
lord  Effingham  then  in  England,  he  was  informed  of  the  design, 
and  promised  it  every  encouragement.  A  subscription  being 
proposed,  he  granted  it ;  and,  he  with  the  council  setting  a  gen- 
erous example,  the  subscriptions,  including  those  of  several 
merchants  of  London,  amounted  to  about  £2500.  An  assembly, 
which  was  now  called,  espoused  the  cause  of  the  projected 
college ;  prepared  an  address  to  king  William  and  queen  Mary 
in  its  behalf,  and  sent  the  Rev.  James  Blair  as  their  agent  to 
England,  to  solicit  a  charter  for  it.1 

It  had  repeatedly  been  a  subject  of  animated  debate  in  New  N.York  act,  * 
York,  whether  the  people  in  this  colony  have  a  right  to  be  repre-  S2JJ2& 
sented  in  assembly,  or  whether  it  be  a  privilege  enjoyed  through  privileges. 
the  grace  of  the  crown.     A  memorable  act  was  passed  this  year 
by  the  legislature  of  the  province,  virtually  declaring  the  right  of 
representation,  and  several  other  of  the  principal  and  distinguish- 
ing liberties  of  Englishmen.     It  was  entitled,  "  An  act  declaring 
what  are  the  rights  and  privileges  of  their  majesties'  subjects 
within  their  Province  of  New  York."2 

Major  Schuyler,  with  a  party  of  Mohawks,  passed  over  lake 
Champlain,  and  made  a  bold  irruption  into  the  French  settle- 
ments at  the  north  end  of  the  lake.3 

Samuel  Lee,  first  minister  of  Bristol,  Rhode  Island,  died,  in  Death  of 
the  64th  year  of  his  age.4  s* Lee* 

1  Beverly,  Hist.  Virginia,  b.  1.  c.  4.  The  presidency  of  Bacon  began  in  1689 ; 
Nicholson  arrived  at  lieutenant  governor  in  1690 ;  and  the  assembly  solicited 
the  charter  in  1691. 

2  Smith,  N.  York,  i.  76.  Gordon,  Lett.  2.  The  law  enacted,  that  the  su- 
preme legislative  power  and  authority  under  their  majesties,  shall  forever  be 
and  reside  in  a  governor  and  council  appointed  by  their  majesties,  their  heirs  and 
successors ;  and  the  people  by  their  representatives  met  and  convened  in  general 
assembly.  It  farther  enacted,  that  no  aid,  tax,  tallage,  &c.  whatsoever,  shall  be 
laid,  assessed,  levied,  or  required,  of  or  on  any  of  their  majesty's  subjects  within 
the  province  &c.  or  their  estates,  upon  any  manner  or  pretence  whatsoever,  but 
by  the  act  and  consent  of  the  governor  and  council,  and  representatives  of  the 
people,  In  general  assembly  met  and  convened. — This  act  was  repealed  by  king 
William,  in  1697. 

3  Smith,  N.  York,  i.  78.  Univ.  Hist,  says,  Schuyler  had  300  English  and 
300  Indians.  Colden  [129.]  says,  that,  in  his  several  attacks,  the  French  lost 
2  captains,  6  lieutenants,  and  300  men. 

4  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  3.  223.  Calamy,  Nonconf.  Memorial,  i.  104.  Allen, 
Biog.  Diet.  He  was  educated  at  Oxford,  and  settled  in  a  fellowship  ;  afterward 
preferred  by  Cromwell  to  a  church  near  Bishopsgate  in  London,  from  which  he 
was  ejected  ;  and  then  was  a  lecturer  of  great  St.  Helen's  church  in  London. 
After  other  removals,  he  in  1686  came  to  New  England,  and  preached  at  Bristol, 
where,  in  the  following  year,  a  church  was  formed,  and  he  was  installed  its  first 
pastor.  Bristol  Church  Records  (copied  by  Dr.  Stiles)  say:  "The  fifth  year 
of  Mr.  Lee  his  being  at  Bristoll,  beginning  the  12th  Aprill  1691."  That  year, 
having  embarked  for  his  native  country,  he  was  taken  by  a  French  privateer, 
and*  carried  into  St.  Maloes  in  France.    His  family  being  sent  thence  into 


43G  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1692. 


New  Char-       The  Revolution  in  England  forms  an  epoch  in  American 

terofMas-  history.     The   effects  of  it  were  the  most  sensibly  felt  in  the 

sac  usetts.    cojony  0f  Massachusetts.     When   the   colonists   resumed  their 

charter  in  1689,  they  earnestly  solicited  its  re-establishment,  with 

the  addition  of  some  necessary  powers ;  but  the  king  could  not 

be  prevailed  on  to  consent  to  that  measure,  and  a  new  charter 

M     14       was  obtained.     Sir  William  Phips  arrived  at  Boston  in  May, 

Arrival  of    with  this  charter,  and  a  commission,  constituting  him  governor.1 

SirW.Phips  He  was  soon  after  conducted  from  his  house  to  the  town  house 

asgovemor.  ^  ^  reginient  0f  Boston,  the  militia  companies  ol  Charlestown, 

the  magistrates,  ministers,  and  principal  gentlemen  of  Boston  and 

the  adjacent  towns.     The  charter  was  first  published,  and  then 

the  governor's  commission.     The  venerable  old  charter  governor 

Bradstreet  next  resigned  the  chair.     After  the  lieutenant  gover- 

ment organ- nor's  commission  was  published,  the  oaths  were  administered; 

ized.  and  the  new  government  thus  became  organized. 

The  province,  designated  by  the  new  charter,  contained  the 
between  the  whole  of  the  old  Massachusetts  colony,  to  which  were  added  the 
new  and  the  colony  of  Plymouth,  the  province  of  Maine,  the  province  of  Nova 
InrezanHo  Scotia,  and  all  the  country  between  the  province  of  Maine  and 
the  extent    Nova  Scotia,  as  far  northward  as  the  river  St.  Lawrence,  also 
incehe  Pr°V'  Elizabeth  islands,  and  the  islands  of  Nantucket  and  Martha's 
Vineyard.     Under  the  old  charter,  all  the  magistrates  and  offi- 
cers of  state  were  chosen  annually  by  the  general  assembly ;  by 
the  new  charter,  the  appointment  of  the  governor,  lieutenant 
governor,   secretary,  and   all  the  officers  of  the  admiralty,  was 
the  cover-     vested  in  the  crown.     Under  the  old  charter,  the  governor  had 
nor;  little  more  share  in  the  administration  than  any  one  of  the  assist- 

ants.    He  had  the  power  of  calling  the  general  court ;  but  he 

England  without  his  knowledge,  and  he,  by  the  king's  order,  detained,  he  fell 
into  a  fever,  and  died  in  a  few  days.  He  well  understood  the  learned  languages  ; 
spoke  Latin  fluently  and  elegantly ;  was  well  versed  in  all  the  liberal  arts  and 
sciences  ;  "  was  a  great  master  in  physic  and  alchymy,  and  no  stranger  to  any 
part  of  polite  or  useful  learning.  He  was  also  eminent  for  charity  to  the  poor, 
and  bountifully  contributed  to  the  Hungarian  ministers  when  they  took  refuge 
in  England."  Calamy.  Among  his  numerous  publications,  are,  Account  of 
Solomon's  Temple,  folio ;  a  Latin  tract,  De  Excidio  Antichristi ;  three  Sermons 
in  Morning  Exercises ;  the  Visibility  of  the  true  Church  ;  Israel  Redux,  in- 
cluding a  piece  by  Dr.  G.  Fletcher,  to  show  that  the  Tartars  are  the  posterity 
of  the  ten  Tribes  of  Israel.  Among  the  MSS.  preserved  in  the  British  Museum 
there  is  one  of  Samuel  Lee,  entitled,  "  Answer  to  many  Queries  relative  to 
America,  chiefly  to  the  Natural  Productions  and  Diseases.  1690."  Biblioth. 
Americana,  30. 

1  The  king  complimented  the  New  England  agents  for  the  first  time  with  the 
nomination  of  their  governor ;  and  they  agreed  to  nominate  Sir  William  Phips. 
The  commission  constituted  him  captain  general  over  the  colonies  of  Connecticut 
and  Rhode  Island.  In  the  last  of  these  colonies  the  authority  was  attempted  to 
be  exercised  ;  but  without  effect.    Hutchinson. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  437 

could  not  adjourn,  prorogue,  or  dissolve  it.  To  such  acts  the  1692. 
vote  of  the  major  part  of  the  whole  court  was  necessary.  The  v^v-^/ 
governor  gave  commissions  to  civil  and  military  officers  ;  but  all 
such  officers  were  elected  by  the  court.  Under  the  new  charter, 
there  was  to  be  an  annual  meeting  of  the  general  court  on  the 
last  Wednesday  in  May ;  but  the  governor  might  discretionally 
call  an  assembly  at  any  other  times,  and  adjourn,  prorogue,  and 
dissolve  it  at  pleasure.  No  act  of  government  was  to  be  valid 
without  his  consent.  He  had,  with  the  consent  of  the  council, 
the  sole  appointmeut  of  all  military  officers,  and  of  all  officers 
belonging  to  the  courts  of  justice.  Other  civil  officers  were 
elected  by  the  two  houses  ;  but  the  governor  had  a  negative  on 
the  choice.  No  money  could  issue  out  of  the  treasury,  but  by 
his  warrant,  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  council.  Under  the  assist- 
the  old  charter,  the  assistants  or  counsellors  were  elected  by  the 
votes  of  all  the  freemen  in  the  colony ;  and  were  not  only,  with 
the  governor,  one  of  the  two  branches  of  the  legislature,  but  the 
supreme  executive  court  in  all  civil  and  criminal  causes,  except- 
ing those  cases  where,  by  the  laws,  an  appeal  to  the  general 
court  was  allowed.  The  new  charter  provided,  that,  on  the  last 
Wednesday  of  May  annually,  28  counsellors  should  be  newly 
chosen  by  the  genera]  court  or  assembly.1  The  representatives,  the  repre- 
under  the  old  charter,  were  elected  by  freemen  only.  Under  sentatlves; 
the  new  charter,  every  freeholder,  of  forty  shillings  sterling  a 
year,  was  a  voter,  and  every  other  inhabitant  who  had  £40  sterl- 
ing personal  estate.  The  new  charter  contained  nothing  of  an 
ecclesiastical  constitution.  With  the  exception  of  Papists,  liberty  the  church. 
of-  conscience,  which  was  not  mentioned  in  the  first  charter, 
was  by  the  second  expressly  granted  to  all.  Writs  having  been 
immediately  issued  on  the  governor's  arrival,  the  general  court  First  ger»er- 
met  on  the  8th  of  June.  An  act  was  then  passed,  declaring, 
that  all  the  laws  of  the  colony  of  Massachusetts  bay  and  the 
colony  of  New  Plymouth,  not  being  repugnant  to  the  laws  of 
England,  nor  inconsistent  with  the  charter,  should  be  in  force,  in 
the  respective  colonies,  until  the  10th  of  November,  1692,  except- 
ing where  other  provision  should  be  made  by  act  of  assembly.2 

A  strange  infatuation  had  already  begun  to   produce  misery  witchcraft. 
in  private  families,  and  disorder  throughout  the  community.     The 
imputation  of  withcraft  was  accompanied  with  a  prevalent  belief 
of  its  reality ;  and  the  lives  of  a  considerable  number  of  inno- 
cent people  were  sacrificed  to  blind  zeal,  and  superstitious  cre- 

1  The  construction,  given  to  the  terms  "  general  court  or  assembly,"  was, 
that  it  included  the  whole  three  branches. 

2  Hutchinson,  ii.  5—15.  Adams,  N.  Eng.  156,  157.  Dummer,  N.  Eng. 
Charters,  3.  The  Charter  of  William  and  Mary  is  printed  with  the  Laws  of 
Massachusetts  (Col.)  1759;  in  Neal's  Hist,  of  New  England  ;  and  in  the  Me- 
moires  de  PAmerique,  ii.  593 — 641. 


438  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1692.     dulity.     The  mischief  began  at  Salem  in  February  ;  but  it  soon 
v^^-w/   extended  into  various  parts  of  the  colony.     The  contagion,  how- 
ever, was  principally  within  the  county  of  Essex.     Before  the 
close  of  September,  19  persons  were  executed,  and  one  pressed 
to  death,  all  of  whom  asserted  their  innocence.1 

This  part  of  the  history  of  our  country  furnishes  an  affecting 
proof  of  the  imbecility  of  the  human  mind,  and  of  the  powerful 
influence  of  the  passions.  The  culture  of  sound  philosophy,  and 
the  dissemination  of  useful  knowledge,  have  a  happy  tendency 
to  repress  chimerical  theories,  with  their  delusive  and  miserable 
effects.2     The  era  of  English  learning  had  scarcely  commenced. 

1  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  v.  76.  Hutchinson,  ii.  59.  Calef,  Part  v.  Giles 
Cory,  refusing  to  plead,  had  judgment  of  peine  fort  et  dure  for  standing  mute, 
and  was  pressed  to  death  ;  the  only  instance  of  this  barbarous  punishment  that 
ever  has  occurred  in  New  England.  More  than  a  hundred  women,  many  of 
them  of  fair  characters  and  of  the  most  reputable  families,  in  the  towns  of  Salem, 
Beverly,  Andover,  Billerica,  and  other  towns,  were  apprehended,  examined, 
and  generally  committed  to  prison.  No  person  was  safe.  What  Montesquieu 
says  of  the  Greeks,  in  the  time  of  the  emperor  Theodoras  Lascaris,  might  be 
applied  here  :  "  A  person  ought  to  have  been  a  magician  to  be  able  to  clear 
himself  of  the  imputation  of  magic.  Such  was  the  excess  of  their  stupidity, 
that,  to  the  most  dubious  crime  in  the  world,  they  joined  the  most  uncertain 
proofs."  Spirit  of  Laws,  b.  12.  c.  5.  A  contemporary  writer  observes:  "As  to 
the  method  which  the  Salem  Justices  do  take  in  their  examinations,  it  is  truly 
this  :  A  warrant  being  issued  out  to  apprehend  the  persons  that  are  charged  and 
complained  of  by  the  afflicted  children,  as  they  are  called  ;  said  persons  are 
brought  before  the  justices,  the  afflicted  being  present.  The  justices  ask  the 
apprehended  why  they  afflict  those  poor  children  ;  to  which  the  apprehended 
answer,  they  do  not  afflict  them.  The  justices  order  the  apprehended  to  look 
upon  the  said  children,  which  accordingly  they  do  ;  and  at  the  time  of  that  look 
(I  dare  not  say  by  that  look,  as  the  Salem  gentlemen  do),  the  afflicted  are  cast  into 
a  fit.  The  apprehended  are  then  blinded,  and  ordered  to  touch  the  afflicted ; 
and  at  that  touch,  though  not  by  that  touch  (as  above),  the  afflicted  do  ordina- 
rily come  out  of  their  fits.  The  afflicted  persons  then  declare  and  affirm,  that 
the  apprehended  have  afflicted  them  ;  upon  which  the  apprehended  persons, 
though  of  never  so  good  repute,  are  forthwith  committed  to  prison,  on  suspicion 
for  witchcraft."  Letter  of  Thomas  Brattle,  f.r.s.  dated  October  8,  1692,  in 
Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  v.  61 — 80 ;  which  gives  an  account  of  this  delusion,  that 
is  worthy  of  a  judicious  man  and  a  philosopher. 

2  "  Our  forefathers  looked  upon  nature  with  more  reverence  and  horror,  before 
the  world  was  elightened  by  learning  and  philosophy ;  and  loved  to  astonish 
themselves  with  the  apprehensions  of  withcraft,  prodigies,  charms,  and  enchant- 
ments. There  was  not  a  village  in  England  that  had  not  a  ghost  in  it ;  the 
church  yards  were  all  haunted  ;  every  large  common  had  a  circle  of  fairies  be- 
longing to  it ;  and  there  was  scarcely  a  shepherd  to  be  met  with,  who  had  not 
seen  a  spirit."  Addison,  Spectator,  vi.  No.  419.  Sir  William  Temple,  in  his 
Essay  on  Poetry,  remarks  :  "  How  much  of  this  credulity  remained,  even  to 
our  own  age,  may  be  observed  by  any  man  that  reflects  so  far  as  30  or  40  years ; 
how  often  avouched,  and  how  generally  credited  were  the  stories  of  Fairies, 
Sprites,  witchcrafts,  and  enchantments  !  In  some  part  of  France,  and  not  longer 
ago,  the  common  people  believed  certainly  there  were  Longaroos,  or  men  turned 
into  wolves  ;  and  I  remember  several  Irish  of  the  same  mind.  The  remainders 
[of  the  Gothic  Runes  or  Verses,  to  which  all  sorts  of  charms  were  attributed] 
are  woven  into  our  very  language.  Mara  in  old  Runic  was  a  Goblin  that 
seized  upon  men  asleep  in  their  beds,  and  took  from  them  all  speech  and  motion. 
Old  Nicka  was  a  sprite  who  came  to  strangle  people  when  they  fell  into  the 
water.  Bo  was  a  fierce  Gothic  captain,  son  of  Odin,  whose  name  was  used  by 
the  soldiers  when  they  would  fright  or  surprise  their  enemies." 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  433 

Laws  then  existed  in  England  against  witches  ;  and  the  authority  1692. 
of  Sir  Matthew  Hale,  who  was  revered  in  New  England,  not  v^v^ 
only  for  his  knowledge  in  the  law,  but  for  his  gravity  and  piety, 
had  doubtless  great  influence.  The  trial  of  the  witches  in  Suffolk 
in  England  was  published  in  1684  ;  and  there  was  so  exact  a 
resemblance  between  the  Old  England  demons  and  the  New, 
that,  it  can  hardly  be  doubted,  the  arts  of  the  designing  were 
borrowed,  and  the  credulity  of  the  populace  augmented,  from 
the  parent  country.  The  gloomy  state  of  New  England  proba- 
bly facilitated  the  delusion ;  for  "  superstition  flourishes  in  times 
of  danger  and  dismay."1  The  distress  of  the  colonists,  at  this 
time,  was  great.  The  sea  coast  was  infested  with  privateers. 
The  inland  frontiers  east  and  west  were  continually  harassed  by 
the  French  and  Indians.  The  abortive  expedition  to  Canada 
had  exposed  the  country  to  the  resentment  of  France,  the  effects 
of  which  were  perpetually  dreaded,  and  at  the  same  time  had 
incurred  a  heavy  debt.2  The  old  charter  was  gone ;  and  what 
evils  would  be  introduced  by  the  new,  which  was  very  reluctant- 
ly received  by  many,  time  only  could  determine,  but  fear  might 
forebode. 

How  far  these  causes,  operating  in  a  wilderness  that  was 
scarcely  cleared  up,  might  have  contributed  toward  the  infatua- 
tion, it  is  difficult  to  determine.  It  were  injurious,  however,  to 
consider  New  England  as  peculiar  in  this  culpable  credulity,  with 
its  sanguinary  effects  ;  for  more  persons  have  been  put  to  death 
for  witchcraft  in  a  single  county  in  England  in  a  short  space  of 
time,  than  have  suffered,  for  the  same  cause,  in  all  New  England 
since  its  first  settlement.3 

Although  the  trials  on  indictment  for  witchcraft  were  prose- 
cuted the  subsequent  year,  yet  no  execution  appears  to  have 
taken  place.  Time  gradually  detected  the  delusion.  Persons 
in  high  stations,  and  of  irreproachable  characters,  were  at  length 
accused.  The  spectral  evidence  was  no  longer  admitted.  The 
»  *  —     ■ 

1  Home's  Sketches  of  the  History  of  Man,  iv.  255.  "  During  the  civil  wars 
of  France  and  England,  superstition  was  carried  to  extravagance.  Every  one 
believed  in  magic,  charms,  spells,  sorcery,  and  witchcraft." 

2  Hutchinson,  ii.  12. 

3  Hutchinson,  ii.  16.  Blackstone  [Comment,  b.  4.  c.  4.],  having  stated  the 
evidence  on  both  sides  of  the  question  concerning  the  reality  of  witchcraft,  ob- 
serves, "  it  seems  to  be  the  most  eligible  way  to  conclude,  that  in  general  there 
has  been  such  a  thing  as  witchcraft,  though  one  cannot  give  credit  to  any 
particular  modem  instance  of  it."  He  also  observes,  that  "  the  acts  against 
witchcraft  and  sorcery  continued  in  force  till  lately,  to  the  terror  of  all  ancient 
females  in  the  kingdom  :  And  many  poor  wretches  were  sacrificed  thereby  to 
the  prejudice  of  their  neighbours,  and  their  own  illusions ;  not  a  few  having,  by 
some  means  or  other,  confessed  the  fact  at  the  gallows.  But  all  executions  for 
this  dubious  crime  are  now  at  an  end."  The  statute  9  Geo.  II.  ch.  5,  enacts, 
that  no  prosecution  shall  for  the  future  be  carried  on  against  any  person  for 
conjuration,  witchcraft,  sorcery,  or  enchantment.  Ibid.  See  Grahame,  U.  S.  i. 
b.  2.  c.  5. 


440  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1692.     voice  of  Reason  was  heard  ;  and  all  who  had  been  imprisoned 
v^-v^^/    were  set  at  liberty.1 

Rights  as-  The  general  court  of  Massachusetts,  proceeding  in  its  legisla- 
serted.  tive  duties,  passed  an  act,  which  was  a  kind  of  Magna  Charta. 
Among  the  general  privileges  which  it  asserted,  it  declared,  "  No 
aid,  tax,  tallage,  assessment,  custom,  loan,  benevolence  or  im- 
position whatsoever,  shall  be  laid,  assessed,  imposed  or  levied  on 
any  of  their  majesties'  subjects  or  their  estates,  on  any  pretence 
whatsoever,  but  by  the  act  and  consent  of  the  governor,  council 
and  representatives  of  the  people,  assembled  in  general  court."2 

1  Calef,  More  Wonders  of  the  Invisible  World ;  particularly  Part  v,  which 
gives  "  A  short  Historical  Account  of  matters  of  fact  in  that  affair."  Hutchinson, 
ii.  15—62.  Adams,  N.  Eng.  160—165.  Morse  and  Parish,  N.  Eng.  c.  23.  At 
the  court  in  January,  the  grand  jury  found  bills  against  about  50  for  witchcraft ; 
but,  on  trial,  they  were  all  acquitted,  excepting  three  of  the  worst  characters, 
and  those  the  governor  reprieved  for  the  king's  mercy.  All  who  were  not 
brought  upon  trial  he  ordered  to  be  discharged.  Hutchinson.  "  The  conclusion 
of  the  whole,  in  the  Massachusetts  colony,  was,  Sir  William  Phips  governor 
being  called  home,  before  he  went  he  pardoned  such  as  had  been  condemned, 
for  which  they  gave  about  30  shillings  each  to  the  king's  attorney."  Calef. 
It  is  but  just  to  observe,  that  many  of  the  ministers  and  principal  men  in  the 
colony  disbelieved  the  charges  at  the  time,  and  discountenanced  the  judicial 
proceedings.  Several  persons,  who  had  served  as  Jurors  in  the  trials  at  Salem, 
afterward  publicly  confessed  their  error,  and  asked  forgiveness.  Judge  Sewall, 
who  was  one  of  the  court  at  those  trials,  and  concurred  in  the  sentences  of  con- 
demnation, made  a  public  confession  several  years  afterward.  I  find  these 
entries  in  his  MS.  Diary.  "  April  11,  1692.  Went  to  Salem,  where  in  the 
meeting  house  the  persons  accused  of  witchcraft  were  examined ;  was  a  very 
great  assembly — 'twas  awfull  to  see  how  the  afflicted  persons  were  agitated." 
But  in  the  margin  is  written  with  a  tremulous  hand,  probably  on  a  subsequent 
review,  the  lamenting  Latin  interjection,  Va,  vce,  vce !  "  Deer.  24.  [1696.] 
Sam.  recites  to  me  in  Latin  Mat.  12  from  the  6th.  to  the  end  of  the  12th  v. 
The  7th.  verse  did  awfully  bring  to  my  mind  the  Salem  Trajedie."  A  procla- 
mation was  issued  by  the  government  of  Massachusetts  17  Decemb.  1696, 
appointing  the  14th  of  January  to  be  observed  as  a  day  of  Prayer  and  Fasting 
throughout  the  Province.  The  Proclamation  took  particular  notice  of  "  the 
late  tragedy,  raised  among  us  by  Satan  and  his  instruments,  through  the  awful 
judgment  of  God ; "  and  inculcated  humiliation  and  supplication  for  pardon. 
Historians  mention  a  penitential  paper,  given  on  the  day  of  the  Fast  by  Judge 
Sewall  to  his  minister  (Mr.  Willard),  who  read  it  in  the  congregation ;  but  they 
do  not  accurately  state  its  purport.  It  is  preserved  in  his  Diary,  where  it  nearly 
fills  a  quarto  page.  It  expresses  a  deep  sense  of  "  guilt  contracted  upon  the 
opening  of  the  late  Commission  of  Oyer  and  Terminer  at  Salem  (to  which  the 
order  for  this  day  relates),"  and  asks  pardon  of  God  and  man. 

2  Hutchinson,  ii.  64,  65.  Bradford,  Mass.  i.  17,  269.  The  other  parts  of  the 
act  were  copied  from  the  English  Magna  Charta  ;  but  this  act,  and  an  act  for 
punishing  capital  offenders,  with  several  other  acts,  were  soon  disallowed. 
Many  acts,  however,  which  were  then  passed,  were  approved,  viz.  one  for 
prevention  of  frauds  and  perjuries ;  others  for  punishing  criminal  offences,  in 
many  parts  mitigating  the  penalties  at  common  law  ;  for  the  observation  of  the 
Lord's  day  ;  solemnizing  marriages  by  a  minister  or  a  justice  of  peace  ;  settle- 
ment and  support  of  ministers  and  schoolmasters  ;  regulating  towns  and  coun- 
ties ;  requiring  the  oaths  appointed  instead  of  the  oaths  of  allegiance  and 
supremacy,  as  also  the  oaths  of  officers ;  establishing  fees  ;  ascertaining  the 
number  and  regulating  the  house  of  representatives ;  settlement  of  the  estates  of 
persons  dying  intestate  ;  and  divers  other  acts  of  immediate  necessity  and  gen- 
eral utility. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  441 

The  same  court  passed  an  act,  incorporating  the  college  at  Cam-     1692. 
bridge  on  a  larger  foundation  than  was  laid  by  its  former  charter,    k^^I/ 
Under  that  charter,  no  higher  degrees  had  been  given  than  those  New  incor- 
of  bachelors  and  masters  of  arts  r1  among;  its  new  privileges  was  P"mtior]of 

r  11  f  iii°.  Harvard 

a  power  to  conler  such  degrees,  as  are  conferred  by  the  umver-  College, 
shies  in  Europe.     The  same  legislature  passed  an  act,  that  no 
buildings,  exceeding  certain  dimensions,  should  be  erected  in  the 
town  of  Boston,  but  of  stone  or  brick,  and  covered  with  slate 
or  tile.2     It  also  passed  an  act,  prohibiting  any  of  the  French  Act  respect- 
nation  to  reside  or  be  in  any  of  the  seaports  or  frontier  towns  ins  the 
within  the  province,  without  license  from  the  governor  and  coun-  trench* 
cil.3 

After  the  destruction  of  Casco  in  1690,  all  the  eastern  settle- 
ments were  deserted,  and  the  people  retired  to  the  fort  at  Wells. 
Depredations  were  still**  made.     On  the  25th  of  January,  this 
year,  the  Indians,   accompanied  by  some  French,  surprised  the  SSroyeS?7 
town  of  York  ;  killed  about  75  of  the  inhabitants ;  carried  about 
the  same  number  into  captivity;  and  principally  destroyed  the 
town.4     On  the  10th  of  June,  an   army  of  French  and  Indians  Attack  on 
made  a  furious  attack  on  the  garrison  at  Wells,  commanded  by  ^t^jf00 
captain  Convers,  who,  after  a  brave  and  resolute  defence,  drove 
them  off  with  great  loss.5 


1  Hutchinson,  i.  172.  Brit.  Emp.  i.  324  ;  ii.  42.  Although,  by  a  clause  in  the 
new  province  charter,  it  was  provided,  with  a  special  view  to  the  college,  that 
no  grants  &c.  to  any  towns,  colleges,  schools  of  learning,  &c.  should  be  preju- 
diced through  defect  of  form,  but  should  remain  in  force,  as  at  the  time  of 
vacating  the  colony  charter ;  yet  the  president  and  many  others  were  desirous 
of  a  new  charter,  with  additional  powers  and  privileges.  This  was  the  origin  of 
the  legislative  act.  The  privilege  of  conferring  the  higher  degrees  was  exercised 
in  one  instance  only.  The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity,  under  the  college 
seal,  was  presented  to  Increase  Mather,  the  president.  Before  the  expiration  of 
three  years  the  act  of  incorporation  was  disallowed.     Hutchinson. 

2  Massachusetts  Laws.  The  reason  assigned  for  the  law,  is,  that  "  treat 
desolations  and  ruins  "  had,  at  various  times,  been  caused  by  means  of  the  con- 
tiguity of  the  buildings,  chiefly  composed  of  wood. 

3  Massachusetts  Laws.  The  reason  assigned  for  the  law,  is,  that  with  the 
French  Protestants,  who  had  lately  fled  from  persecution,  and  come  into 
Massachusetts,  "  many  of  a  contrary  religion  and  interest "  had  obtruded  them- 
selves. 

^  4  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  8.  The  numbers  killed  and  taken  are  thus  given 
(ib.)  by  Hon.  David  Sewall,  who  says,  the  French  and  Indians  "came  upon 
snow  shoes,"  and  that  they  "  burned  all  the  houses  and  property  on  the  north 
east  side  of  the  river,  where  the  principal  settlements  and  improvements  then 
were."  The  town  of  York  had  become  so  considerable,  as  to  have,  several 
years  preceding,  a  settled  minister,  Mr.  Shubael  Dummer,  who,  on  the  morning 
of  the  disastrous  day,  was  shot  down,  and  found  dead,  near  his  door.  Ibid.  He 
is  mentioned  by  C.  Mather  [Magnal.  b.  7.  77.]  as  a  very  worthy  and  respectable 
minister.     See  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  264.     Adams,  N.  Eng.  153. 

5  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  260,  264.  Previous  to  this  attack,  the  Indians  had 
done  considerable  mischief  in  the  settlements  to  the  westward  about  Merrimac 
river ;  and  on  the  9th  of  June,  1691,  had  attacked  Storer's  garrison  at  Wrells,  but 
they  were  bravely  repulsed. 

vol.  i.  56 


442 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1692. 


Stone  fort 
built  at  Pe- 
maquid. 


R.  Island  & 
Connecti- 
cut. 


Affairs  of 
N.  York. 


Sir  William  Phips,  having  received  instructions  from  White- 
hall to  build  a  fort  at  Pemaquid,  was  incited  to  attend  with 
greater  promptitude  and  zeal  to  that  object,  by  the  recent  in- 
juries of  the  French  and  Indians.  Taking  with  him  450  men, 
he  embarked  early  in  August  at  Boston ;  and,  on  his  arrival  at 
Pemaquid,  proceeded  to  the  erection  of  a  fort.  It  was  pro- 
jected on  a  large  scale,  and  the  execution  of  it  was  superior 
to  that  of  any  fortress  which  had  been  constructed  by  the 
English  in  America.  It  wTas  called  Fort  William  Henry  ;  and 
was  garrisoned  with  60  men.1  No  other  obvious  end  being 
answered  by  it,  than  to  keep  possession  of  Pemaquid  harbour, 
the  measure  was  generally  disliked  ;  but  it  is  supposed,  the  Eng- 
lish ministry  had  in  view  the  prevention  of  the  French  from 
claiming  Acadie,  as  derelict  country.2 

While  Massachusetts  had  found  it  expedient  to  accept  a  new 
charter,  which  deprived  her  colonists  of  some  of  their  ancient 
privileges  ;3  Rhode  Island  and  Connecticut  were  allowed  to  re- 
sume their  old  charters.4 

On  the  death  of  governor  Sloughter  of  New  York,  the  council 
committed  the  chief  command  to  Richard  Ingolsby,  a  captain  of 
an  independent  company.  In  June,  captain  Ingolsby  met  the 
Five  Nations  at  Albany,  and  encouraged  them  to  persevere  in 
the  war  against  the  French.  On  the  29th  of  August,  colonel 
Benjamin  Fletcher  arrived,  with  a  commission  to  be  governor. 


1  Neal,  N.  Eng.  ii.  118.  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  7.  p.  81.  "  It  was  built  of  stone 
in  a  quadrangular  figure,  being  about  737  feet  in  compass,  without  the  outer 
walls,  and  108  feet  square,  within  the  inner  ones.  It  had  28  ports,  and  14  (if 
not  18)  guns  mounted,  whereof  6  were  eighteen  pounders.  The  wall  on  the 
south  line,  fronting  to  the  sea,  was  22  feet  high,  and  more  than  6  feet  thick  at 
the  ports,  which  were  8  feet  from  the  ground.  The  greater  flanker  or  round 
tower  at  the  western  end  of  this  line  was  29  feet  high.  The  wall  on  the  east 
line  was  12  feet  high  ;  on  the  north  it  was  10  ;  on  the  west  it  was  18.  It  was 
computed  that  in  the  whole  there  were  laid  above  2000  cart  loads  of  stone.  It 
stood  about  a  score  of  rods  from  high  water  mark."  Ibid.  The  famous  Benjamin 
Church,  who  had  made  two  previous  expeditions  to  the  Province  of  Maine, 
accompanied  governor  Phips  from  Boston,  with  a  body  of  volunteer  militia  and 
Indians,  "  for  prosecuting,  pursuing,  killing,  and  destroying  the  common  enemy." 
Stopping  at  Casco  in  their  way,  they  buried  the  bones  of  the  dead,  and  took  off 
the  great  guns  that  were  there.  See  A.  d.  1690.  On  their  arrival  at  Pemaquid, 
the  governor  asked  major  Church  to  go  ashore,  and  give  his  judgment  about 
erecting  a  fort;  but  he  replied,  "  that  his  genius  did  not  incline  that  way,  for  he 
had  never  any  value  for  them,  being  only  nests  for  destructions."  The  gover- 
nor said,  he  had  a  special  order  from  king  William  and  queen  Mary,  to  erect  a 
fort  there.  Both  then  went  ashore ;  and,  after  spending  some  time  in  project- 
ing it,  the  governor,  retaining  two  companies  with  him,  sent  Church  with  the 
rest  of  the  troops  to  Penobscot.     Church,  Hist.  Ind.  War,  89 — 133. 

2  Hutchinson,  ii.  68.  The  fort,  built  at  Pemaquid  by  Sir  E.  Andros,  was  a 
mere  stockade  :  "  un  Fort,  qui  n'etoit  a  la  verite  que  de  pieux,  mais  assez  re- 
gulierement  construit."  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  557.  See  a.  d.  1678 
and  1690. 

3  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  2.  55,  56. 

4  Adams,  N.  Eng.  155.     Trumbull,  i.  387. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  443 

The  number  of  men  fit  to  bear  arms  in  the  entire  government,     1692. 
did  not  at  that  time  amount  to  3000.1  ^^^^/ 

The  bishop  of  London  having  appointed  Thomas  Bray  to  be  Maryland, 
his  commissary  in  Maryland,  he  now  came  over  to  inspect  the 
church  affairs  of  that  province.  By  an  act  of  the  provincial 
assembly,  the  counties  were  now  divided  into  30  parishes;  16  of 
which  were  supplied  with  ministers,  and  provided  with  livings. 
Through  the  care  of  Dr.  Bray,  the  people  were  at  the  same 
time  furnished  with  many  protestant  books  of  practical  devotion  ; 
and  several  chapels  were  erected.2 

The  solicitation  of  the  general  assembly  of  Virginia  for  a  Charter  of 
charter  for  the  projected  seminary  was  successful.  King  William  Mary^oi- 
and  queen  Mary  granted  a  charter  for  the  founding  of  a  college  lege. 
in  that  colony,  to  be  called,  "  The  College  of  William  and  Mary 
in  Virginia."  The  preamble  states,  that, — "  to  the  end  that  the 
church  of  Virginia  may  be  furnished  with  a  Seminary  of  ministers 
of  the  gospel,  and  that  the  Youth  may  be  piously  educated  in 
good  letters  and  manners,  and  that  the  Christian  Faith  may  be 
propagated  among  the  Western  Indians,  to  the  glory  of  Almighty 
God  " — their  trusty  and  well  beloved  subjects,  constituting  the 
general  assembly  of  their  colony  of  Virginia,  have  had  it  in  their 
minds,  and  have  proposed  to  themselves,  to  found  and  establish 
a  certain  place  of  universal  study,  or  perpetual  College  of  divinity, 
philosophy,  languages,  and  other  good  arts  and  sciences,  consist- 
ing of  one  president,  six  masters  or  professors,  and  an  hundred 
scholars  more  or  less,  according  to  the  ability  of  said  college, 
and  its  statutes,  to  be  made  by  certain  Trustees  nominated  and 
elected  by  the  general  assembly  of  the  colony. 

Francis  Nicholson,  lieutenant  governor  of  Virginia  and  Mary-  Trustees  of 
land,   and    17  other   persons  nominated   and   appointed   by   the  lhe  colleSe- 
assembly,  were  confirmed  as   trustees,    and  were  impowered  to 
hold  and   enjoy  lands,  possessions,  and   incomes,  to   the   yearly 
value  of  £2000,  and  all  donations,  bestowed  for  their  use.     The 
Rev.  James  Blair,  nominated  and   elected  by  the  assembly,  was 
made  first  president,    and  the  bishop  of  London  was   appointed  President- 
and  confirmed  by  their  majesties  to  be  the  first  chancellor  of  the  Chancellor, 
college.     To   defray  the   charges  of  building   the   college,   and 
supporting  the  president  and  masters,  the  king  and  queen  gave 
nearly  £2000,  and   endowed  the  college  with  20,000  acres '  of 
the   best  land,  together  with  the  perpetual  revenue  arising  from 
the  duty  of  one  penny  per  pound  on  all  tobacco  transported  from 
Virginia  and  Maryland  to  the  other  English  plantations.     By  the 
charter,  liberty  was  given  to  the  president  and  masters  or  profes-  PnvileSe« 

1  Smith,  N.  York,  79,  80. 

2  Univ.  Hist.  p.  471,  472.     Brit.  Emp.  hi.  6. 


444  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1692.     sors  to  elect  one  member  of  the  house  of  burgesses  of  the  general 
v-*~v-^w    assembly.1     In  grateful  acknowledgment  of  the  royal  patronage 

and  benefaction,  the  college  was  called  William  and  Mary.2 
Sir  E.  An-         Lord  Effingham  being  removed  from  the  government  of  Vir- 
govlrnor  of  §&*!*»  Si.r  Edmund  Andros,  of  obnoxious  memory  in  New  England, 
Virginia,      arrived  in  that  colony  with  a  commission  as  governor  of  Virginia 

and  of  Maryland.3  A  patent  was  laid  before  the  Virginia  as- 
Post  office  sembly,  for  making  Mr.  Neal  postmaster  general  of  Virginia  and 
projected.     otjier  partg  0f  America ;  but,  though  the  assembly  passed  an  act 

in  favour  of  this  patent,  it  had  no  effect.     The  reason  assigned 

is,  that  it  was  impossible  to  carry  it  into  execution,  on  account  of 

the  dispersed  situations  of  the  inhabitants.4 
Small  Pox        The  small  pox,  brought  in  bags  of  cotton  from  the  West 
shire!laU1I>  fogies,  caused  a  great  mortality  in  Portsmouth  and  Greenland, 

in  New  Hampshire.5 
N.  England       The  New  England  version  of  the  Psalms  was  introduced  into 
version  of    the  church  of  Plymouth,  which  until  this  time  had  used  Ains- 

the  Psalms.  x1  ,     ,  i     •        n 

worth's  translation.0 
Windham.        The  town  of  Windham,  in  Connecticut,  was  incorporated.7 
Great  Flood       A-  deluge,  called  The  Great  Flood,  happened  in  the  spring  at 
at  Delaware  Delaware  Falls.     The  first  settlers  of  the  Yorkshire  tenth  in 
West  Jersey  had  built  on  the  low  lands  near  the  Falls,  and  had 
been  making  improvements  there  nearly  16  years.     This  flood, 
caused  by  the   melting  of  the  snow  above,  almost   entirely  de- 
molished their  settlement.     The  water  rose  to  the  upper  stories 
of  some  of  the  houses,  and  many  of  the  people  were  conveyed 
from  them  in  canoes.     Two  persons,  in  a  house  swept  away  by 
the  torrent,  were  lost.     Many  cattle  were    drowned.     The  in- 

1  Trott,  Laws  Brit.  Plantations,  Art.  Virginia,  where  the  Charter  is  inserted. 
Keith,  469.  Beverly,  b.  1.  c.  4.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  v.  165.  The  exact 
sum,  given  by  the  king  and  queen,  was  £19S5.  14s.  lOd. 

2  Keith,  469.     Beverly,  b.  1.  c.  4.     Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  v.  165. 

3  Beverly,  141.  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  545.  This  new  promotion  of  Andros  excited 
the  amazement  of  the  public.  The  authors  of  the  Universal  History,  to  account 
for  so  extraordinary  a  measure,  suppose,  that  the  English  ministry  was  at  that 
time  holden  by  toiies  (as  it  often  happened  in  king  William's  reign)  ;  and  that 
Andros  was  possessed  of  abilities  for  a  governor,  which  he  had  prostituted  to 
the  interests  of  his  superiors.  It  is  generaly  allowed,  that  he  was  far  from  being 
a  bad  governor  of  Virginia. 

4  Beverly,  142.     Univ.  Hist.  xli.  546.     Laws  of  Virginia. 

5  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  241. 

6  Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  261.  All  the  other  churches  in  New  England  had  pre- 
viously adopted  the  New  England  version.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  viii.  10.  The 
church  in  Salem  did  not  [adopt  that  version  till  1667.  Thomas,  Hist.  Printing, 
i.  467.     See  a.  d.  1659,  Art.  Dtjnster. 

7  Trumbull,  i.  388.  Joshua,  sachem  of  the  Moheagans,  son  of  Uncas,  by  his 
last  will,  29  February,  1675,  gave  to  captain  John  Mason,  James  Fitch,  and 
others,  to  the  number  of  14,  the  tract  containing  this  town.  It  was,  the  next 
year,  surveyed,  and  laid  out  into  distinct  lots.  By  Joshua's  will,  the  lands  in 
the  town  of  Mansfield  were  also  given.  The  settlements  at  both  places  com- 
menced about  a.  d.  16S6.  Canterbury  originally  belonged  to  the  town  of 
Windham. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  445 

habitants,  taught  by  experience  the  evils  of  which  the  natives  had     1692. 
forewarn  »d  them,  fixed  their  habitations  on  higher  ground.1  v^-v^^z 

On  the   7th  of  June,  a   tremendous   earthquake   shook   Port  P    „      , 

-n         1  •       t  •  c  1     •  1       •     .      •  /-i        Earthquake 

Koyal  in  Jamaica  to  its  foundations  ;  buried  nine  temiib  of  the  at  Jamaica, 
city  under  water  ;  and  made  awful  devastations  over  the  whole 
island.  Northward  of  the  town,  above  1000  acres  were  sunk. 
Two  thousand  souls  perished.  The  subsequent  effects  of  the 
earthquake  were  destructive.  On  the  island,  and  principally  of 
Kingstown,  3000  white  inhabitants  died  of  pestilential  diseases, 
ascribed  to  the  putrid  effluvia  issuing  from  the  apertures.2 

1693. 

The  Southern  Indians  were  now  at  war  among  themselves;  Southern 
and  the  Carolinians  had  already  adopted  the  policy  of  setting  ltuJians' 
one  tribe  against  another,  as  the  means  of  their  own  security. 
Beside  purchasing  the  friendship  of  some  tribes,*  which  they  em- 
ployed to  carry  on  war  with  others,  they  encouraged  them  to 
bring  captives  to  Charlestown,  for  the  purpose  of  transportation 
to  the  West  Indies.  This  year,  20  Cherokee  chiefs  waited  on 
governor  Smith,  with  presents  and  proposals  of  friendship  ;  so- 
liciting the  protection  of  government  against  the  Esaw  and  Con- 
geree  Indians,  who  had  destroyed  several  of  their  towns,  and 
taken  a  number  of  their  people  prisoners.  They  complained  at 
the  same  time  of  the  outrages  of  the  Savanna  Indians  for  selling 
their  countrymen,  contrary  to  former  regulations  established 
among  the  different  tribes  •  and  begged  the  governor  to  restore 
their  relations,  and  protect  them  against  such  insidious  enemies. 
The  governor  declared  his  cordial  desire  of  friendship  and  peace 
with  them  ;  and  promised  to  do  every  thing  in  his  power  for 
their  defence.  The  prisoners,  he  informed  them,  were  already 
gone,  and  could  not  be  recalled  ;  but  he  engaged  to  take  care 
for  the  future,  that  a  stop  should  be  put  to  the  custom  of  sending 
them  out  of  the  country.3 

1  Smith,  N.  Jersey,  208.     Brit.  Dom.  in  N.  America,  b.  3. 

2  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  364— 366.  Philosophical  Transactions  (Abridg.),  ii.  411— 
419.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iv.  223—230.  Port  Royal  was  the  fairest  town  of 
all  the  English  plantations,  and  the  best  emporium  and  mart  of  the  West  Indies. 
The  houses  on  the  wharf  (which  was  entirely  swallowed  up  by  the  sea)  were 
built  of  brick  ;  and  most  of  them  were  equal  in  beauty  to  those  in  Cheapside  in 
London.  In  the  space  of  three  minutes,  this  beautiful  town  was  shattered  to 
pieces,  and  sunk.  The  earthquake  took  place  about  half  an  hour  after  11,  a.  m. 
The  minister  of  Port  Royal,  who  was  a  witness  of  the  tremendous  scene,  in 
an  account  of  it  which  he  wrote  soon  after  on  board  a  vessel  in  Port  Royal 
harbour,  observes  :  "  It  is  a  sad  sight  to  see  all  this  harbour,  one  of  the  fairest 
and  goodliest  I  ever  saw,  covered  with  the  dead  bodies  of  people  of  all  con- 
ditions, floating  up  and  down  without  burial."  Montserrat  was  almost  destroyed, 
this  year,  by  an  earthquake.    Univ.  Hist.  xli.  318. 

3  Hewatt,  i.  126—128. 


446  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1693.         Carolina  was  still,  in  regard  to  government,  in  a  confused  and 

^>v^   turbulent  state.     The   proprietaries  now  resolved  :  That,  as  the 

people  have   declared  they  would  rather  be  governed   by  the 

Carolina,      powers  granted  by  the  charter,  without  regard  to  the  fundamental 

constitutions,  it  will  be  for  their  quiet,  and  the  protection  of  the 

well  disposed,  to  grant  their  request.1 

Episcopal  Governor  Fletcher  projected  a  tax  for  building  churches,   and 

church  es-    supporting  episcopal  ministers  in  the  province  of  New  York  ;  and 

tabhshed  in     .  lt  .°  .  K         r     ,,  ,  [r  ~  ,  •    /•    • 

N.  York,      the  provincial  assembly  passed  an  act  lor  settling  and  maintaining 
a  ministry.2     This  is  considered  as  the  time  of  the  introduction 
of  the  episcopal  church  into  that  province.3 
Govern-  The   king  and  queen  of  England  assumed  the  government  of 

mentof       Pennsylvania  into  their  own  hands ;  and  colonel   Fletcher  was 
nia'aSuned  appointed  governor  of  this  province,  as  well  as  of  New  York.    An 
by  the  king  alteration  was  now  made  in   the  numbers  of  the  assembly.     In- 
an  queen.    gteacj   0f  sjx   memDers   for   each   of  the   six   counties,   those   of 
Philadelphia  and 'Newcastle  were  reduced  to  four  each,  and  the 
rest  to  three;  making  a  diminution  of  sixteen.4     On  the  arrival 
of  colonel  Fletcher  at  Philadelphia,  to  assume  the  government  of 
Pennsylvania,  the  persons  in  the  administration   appear   to  have 
surrendered   the  government  to  him,  without  any  notice  or  order 
to  them,  either  from  the  crown  or   the   proprietary.     The  new 
Acts  of  the   governor  called  an   assembly  in  May.     One  of  its   acts  was  for 
egisaure.   t[ie  support  of  government-5     The  assembly  passed  an   act,  re- 
quiring all  parents  and  guardians  to  have  the  children  instructed 
in  reading  and  writing,  and  taught  some  useful  trade.6 

1  Chalmers,  552,  556.  "  Thus,"  says  Chalmers,  "  at  the  end  of  three  and 
twenty  years,  perished  the  labours  of  Locke  :  Thus  was  abrogated  upon  the 
requisition  of  the  Carolineans,  wbo  had  scarcely  known  one  day  of  real  enjoy- 
ment, a  system  of  laws,  which  had  been  originally  intended  to  remain  forever 
sacred  ;  which  far  from  having  answered  their  end  introduced  only  dissatisfaction 
and  disorders,  that  were  cured  at  length  by  the  final  dissolution  of  the  proprietary 
government.  The  Carolinean  annals  show  all  projectors  the  vanity  of  attempt- 
ing to  make  laws  for  a  people,  whose  voice,  proceeding  from  their  principles, 
must  be  forever  the  supreme  law."     See  A.  d.  1671. 

2  Humphreys,  Hist.  Account,  201.     Trott,  Laws  Brit.  Plantations. 

3  Stiles,  Lit.  Diary.  "  However,  it  was  near  four  years  after  the  passing  of 
this  Act,  before  any  thing  was  done  in  pursuance  of  it."     Humphreys. 

4  Franklin,  Pennsylvania,  26,  33. 

5  Proud,  i.  381 — 393.  By  this  act  was  granted  the  tax  of  one  penny  in  the 
pound  ;  and  from  the  sums,  raised  by  this  tax,  a  probable  estimate  may  he  made 
of  the  value  of  all  the  private  estates  and  property,  at  that  time,  in  the  Province 
and  Territories.     The  sums  were  as  follow  :    # 

Counties.  Sums. 

Philadelphia £314  11  11 

Newcastle 143  15     0 

Sussex ,  .  101     1     9 

Kent       .         : 88     2  10 

Chester 65     0     7 

Bucks 48     4     1 

Total        £760  16    2 

6  Trott,  Laws  Brit.  Plantations,  Art .  Pennsylvania. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  447 

The  general  assembly  of  Virginia  passed  an  act,  ascertaining     l693. 
the  place  for  erecting  the  college  of  William  and  Mary  ;  also  an   v^-v^^ 
act,   laying   an  imposition  upon  skins  and   furs,  for  the  better  ActsofVir- 
support  of  the  college.1     The  same  assembly  passed  an  act  for  §ima" 
encouraging  the  erecting  of  a  post  office  in  this  country.2 

Repeated  application  having  been  made  for  a  force  to  be  sent  Projected 
from  England,  sufficient,  in  conjunction  with  land  forces  to  be  agiw10" 
raised  in  New  England  and  New  York,  for  the  reduction  of  Canada 
Canada ;  it  was  at  length  concluded,  that  an  expedition  should  frustrated« 
be  undertaken  for  that  purpose.     A  fleet  was  to  be  employed  in 
the  winter  in  the  reduction  of  Martinico ;  and,  after  the  perform- 
ance of  that  service,  was  to  sail  to  Boston,  take  on  board  a  body 
of  land  forces  under  Sir  William  Phips,  and  proceed  to  Quebec. 
Neither  part  of  this  extensive  project  was  effected.     The  attempt 
on  Martinico  was  unsuccessful.3     A  malignant  disease  pervaded 
the  fleet ;  and  so  great  was  the  mortality,  that  beforl*$ir  Francis 
Wheeler,  the  commander  in  chief,   arrived  at  Boston,  he  had 
buried  1300  out  of  2100  sailors,   and   1S00  of  2400  soldiers. 
The  projected  expedition  against  Canada  was  necessarily  relin- 
quished.4 

No  great  injuries  were  sustained,  this  year,  on  the  frontiers. 
Major  Convers,  with  400  or  500  men,  marched  to  Taconick,  on 
Kennebeck ;  but  saw  no  Indians,  excepting  one  party,  which  he 
surprised,  not  far  from  Wells.  On  his  return,  he  built  a  fort  at 
Saco  river  ;  and  the  Indians  soon  after  sued  for  peace.5  Coming  Aug.  n* 
into  the  fort  at  Pemaquid,  appointed  for  the  place  of  treaty,  they  pemaqukh 

1  Laws  of  Virginia.  Beverly  [b.  1.  c.  4.]  having  mentioned  the  arrival  of 
Edward  Nott,  Esq.  as  governor  in  1705,  and  his  death  in  1706,  adds  :  "  In  the 
first  year  of  his  government,  the  College  was  burnt  down  to  the  ground." 
The  building  was  first  modelled  by  Sir  Christopher  Wren.  After  it  was  burnt, 
it  "  was  rebuilt — by  the  ingenious  direction  of  governor  Spotswood  ;  and  is  not 
altogether  unlike  Chelsea  Hospital."  Jones.  To  the  royal  endowments  were 
afterwards  made  "  several  additional  benefactions."  Among  these  was  a  "  hand- 
some establishment  of  Mr.  Boyle,  for  the  education  of  Indians,  with  the  many 
contributions  of  the  country,  especially  (says  Jones)  a  late  one  of  £1000  to  buy 
JYegioes  for  the  College  use  and  service."    State  of  Virginia,  1724. 

2  Laws  of  Virginia. 

3  The  English  under  Sir  F.  Wheeler  made  a  descent  on  Martinico,  with  the 
loss  of  about  600  men  killed,  and  300  taken  prisoners.  Henault,  ii.  221.  Univ. 
Hist.  xli.  159—161. 

4  Hutchinson,  ii.  71,  72.  The  fleet  arrived  at  Boston  11  June.  The  distem- 
per spread  from  it  into  that  town,  "  and  was  more  malignant  than  ever  the  small 
pox  had  been,  or  any  other  epidemical  sickness,  which  had  been  in  the  country 
before."  Ibid.  Baron  La  Hontan  says,  Sir  F.  Wheeler,  after  returning  from  his 
unsuccessful  expedition  against  Martinico,  anchored  with  his  fleet  offPlacentia; 
but,  on  discovering  "  a  redoubt  of  stone  lately  built  on  the  top  of  the  mountain," 
he  judged  it  more  advisable  to  return  quickly  into  Europe,  than  to  make  a  fruit- 
less attempt.     Harris,  Voy.  ii.  924.     See  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  2.  71. 

5  The  fort  was  built  of  stone,  "  an  irregular  pentagon  with  a  tower,"  about  two 
leagues  up  the  river,  on  the  western  side,  near  the  falls.  This  was  in  the  heart 
of  the  Indian  hunting  ground,  and  was  supposed  to  accelerate  the  treaty  of 
peace.     Hutchinson. 


448 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1693. 


French  ex- 
pedition 
against  the 
Mohawks. 


Furs  carried 
from  Missi- 
limakinacto 
Montreal. 


State  of ' 
Canada. 


entered  into  a  solemn  covenant,  by  which  they  acknowledged 
subjection  to  the  crown  of  England  ;  engaged  to  abandon  the 
French  interest ;  and  promised  to  maintain  perpetual  peace,  to 
forbear  private  revenge,  to  restore  all  captives,  and  to  allow  a  free 
trade.     As  a  security  to  their  fidelity,  they  delivered  hostages.1 

Count  Frontenac,  governor  of  Canada,  unable  to  effect  a 
peace  with  the  Five  Nations,  meditated  a  blow  on  the  Mohawks. 
Collecting  an  army  of  600  or  700  French  and  Indians,  he  sup- 
plied them  with  every  thing  necessary  for  a  winter  campaign  ; 
and  on  the  15th  of  January  they  set  out  from  Montreal.  After  a 
march  attended  with  extreme  hardships,  they  passed  by  Schenec- 
tady on  the  6th  of  February  ;  and,  that  night,  took  five  men, 
and  some  women  and  children,  at  the  first  castle  of  the  Mohawks. 
The  second  castle  they  took , also, with  ease.  At  the  third,  they 
found  abouL40  Indians  in  a  war  dance,  designing  to  go  out  on 
some  enterprise  the  next  day.  On  their  entering  the  castle,  a 
conflict  ensued,  in  which  the  French  lost  about  30  men.  In  this 
descent,  300  of  the  Indians,  in  the  English  interest,  were  made 
captives.  Colonel  Schuyler,  with  a  party  from  Albany,  pursued 
the  enemy ;  and  several  skirmishes  ensued.  When  the  French 
reached  the  north  branch  of  Hudson's  river,  a  cake  of  ice  oppor- 
tunely served  them  to  cross  it ;  and  Schuyler,  who  had  retaken 
about  50  Indian  captives,  desisted  from  the  pursuit.  The  French, 
in  this  entreprise,  lost  80  men,  and  had  above  30  wounded.2 

The  French,  by  their  trade  with  the  Indians,  had  accumulated 
a  great  quantity  of  furs  and  other  peltry  at  Missilimakinac  ;  but 
the  Five  Nations  had  so  effectually  blocked  up  the  passage  be- 
tween that  place  and  Canada,  that  they  had  remained  there 
useless  for  several  years.  Count  Frontenac,  hoping  that  the 
Five  Nations  would  now  keep  more  at  home  in  defence  of  their 
castles,  sent  a  lieutenant,  with  18  Canadians  and  20  praying 
Indians,  to  open  the  passage.to  Missilimakinac  ;  but  this  party  was 
entirely  routed.  At  length,  however,  200  canoes,  loaded  with 
furs,  arrived  at  Montreal.3 

Canada,  about  this  time,  contained,  by  computation  180,000 
souls.     In  Quebec  there  were  six  churches.4 


1  Hutchinson,  ii.  72,  73.  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  ii.  265.  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  320. 
Sullivan,  159.     Brit.  Emp.  ii.  87. 

2  Smith,  N.  York,  80—82.  Colden,  142,  144.  "  Our  Indians,"  at  the  time 
of  Schuyler's  return  from  the  pursuit,  "  were  so  distressed  for  provisions,  that 
they  fed  upon  the  dead  hodies  of  the  French ;  and  the  enemy,  in  their  turn, 
were  reduced  before  they  got  home,  to  eat  up  their  shoes."     Smith. 

3  Colden,  150.  This  arrival  "  gave  as  universal  a  joy  to  Canada,  as  the  arrival 
of  the  Galeons  give  in  Spain."  Ibid.  Univ.  Hist.  [xl.  87,  88,]  says,  that  D' 
Argentuil  and  18  Canadians  undertook  this  dangerous  enterprise  in  1692,  and 
returned  safely  with  200  loaded  canoes,  having  on  board  the  principal  chiefs  of 
the  northern  and  western  nations. 

4  Harris,  Voy.  ii.  915,  924. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  449 

There  were,  at  this  time,  within  the  limits  of  Eastham  505      1693. 
adult  Indians;   at  Mash  pee  and  places  adjacent,  214;   and  in    w-^-^/ 
other  parts  of  old  Plymouth  colony,  6S0 ;  to  whom  the  gospel 
was  statedly  preached.1 

Governor  Fletcher  of  New  York  was  vested  with  plenary  powers  Governor 
of  commanding;  the  whole  militia  of  Connecticut ;  and  insisted  on  J^^res 
the  exercise  of  that  command.     The  legislature  of  Connecticut,  the  cm- 
knowing  that  authority  to  be  expressly  given  to  the  colony  by  ™ni}  of  Jhe 
charter,  would  not  submit  to  his  requisition ;  but  the  colony,  desirous  connecti- 
of  maintaining  a  good  understanding  with  governor  Fletcher,  sent  cut, 
William  Pitkin,  esquire,  to  New  York,  to  make  terms  with  him 
respecting   the  militia,   until  his  majesty's   pleasure    should   be 
further  known.     No  terms,  however,  could  be  made  with  the 
governor,  short  of  an   explicit  submission  of  the  militia  to  his 
command.      On  the  26th  of  October,  he   came  to   Hartford,  Goes  to 
while  the  assembly  was  sitting,  and,  in  his  majesty's  name,  de-  Hartford, 
manded  that  submission.     The  assembly  resolutely  persisted  in 
a  refusal.     After  the  requisition  had  been  repeatedly  made,  with 
plausible  explanations  and  serious  menaces,  Fletcher  ordered  his  Attempts  to 
commission  and  instructions  to  be  read  in  audience  of  the  train-  commis-  " 
brands  of  Hartford,  which  had  been  prudentially  assembled,  upon  sion;  but 
his  order.     Captain  Wadsworth,  the  senior  officer,  who  was  at  m  vam* 
that  moment  exercising  the  soldiers,  instantly  called  out,  "  Beat 
the  drums,"   which,   in  a  moment,   overwhelmed  every  voice. 
Fletcher  commanded  silence.     No  sooner  was  a  second  attempt 
made  to  read,  than  Wadsworth  vociferated,  "  Drum,  drum,  I 
say."     The  drummers  instantly  beat  up  again  with  the  greatest 
possible  spirit.      "  Silence,  silence,"   exclaimed  the  governor. 
At  the  first  moment  of  a  pause,  Wadsworth  called  out  earnestly, 
"  Drum,  drum,  I  say  ;"  and,  turning  to  his  excellency,  said,  "  If 
I  am  interrupted  again,  I  will  make  the  sun  shine  through  you  in 
a  moment."     This  decision  produced  its  proper  effect ;  and  the 
governor  and  his  suite  soon  returned  to  New  York.2 

1  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  6.  60,  61.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  205,  207.  To  the 
Indians  in  Eastham,  Mr.  Samuel  Treat,  minister  of  that  place,  preached.  "  In 
Mashipau  [Mashpee] ,  Sanctuit,  and  Cotuit,  villages  bordering  on  each  other, 
and  all  belonging  to  the  same  assembly,  there  are  no  less  than  214,  besides 
several  straglers,  that  have  no  settled  place,"  To  these  Mr.  Rowland  Cotton, 
minister  of  Sandwich,  preached.  To  180,  whose  place  of  residence  is  not 
designated,  "  Mr.  Thomas  Tupper  dispensed  the  word  ; "  to  the  remaining  500 
(making  collectively  the  680  mentioned  in  the  text)  Mr.  John  Cotton,  minister 
of  Plymouth,  and  son  of  the  minister  of  Boston,  preached  the  gospel.  Magnal. 
The  number  of  Indians  on  Martha's  Vineyard  was  much  reduced  between  a.  d. 
1674  and  the  above  year;  but  the  year  before  [1692],  the  Indian  church  there 
consisted  of  more  than  100  persons.  In  the  following  year  [1694],  the  adult 
Indians  on  Nantucket  were  about  500 ;  at  which  time  there  were  on  that  Island 
five  assemblies  of  praying  Indians,  and  three  churches ;  two  Congregational, 
and  one  of  Baptists. 

2  Trumbull,  i.  390—393. 

vol.  i.  57 


450  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1693.  The  first  printing  press  in  the  province  of  New  York  was 
v^^^w^  erected  in  the  city  of  New  York  by  William  Bradford,  who  was 
First  print-  appointed  printer  to  the  government.  The  first  book  from  his 
JJfyork.1"  Press  was  a  small  folio  volume  of  the  laws  of  the  colony,  bearing 

the  date  of  this  year.1 
Oct.  19.  A  violent  storm  in  Virginia  caused  such  uncommon  changes 

Storm  in      jn  that  province  and  its  vicinity,  that  "  it  seemed  to  reverse  the 
lrs'uia"      course  of  nature."     It  stopped  the  ancient  channels  of  some 
rivers,  and  opened  new  channels  for  others,  that  were  even  navi- 
gable.2 

1694. 

SirWPhips  Sir  Whilliam  Phips  had  but  a  short  administration.  In  the 
o??jtheed  exercise  °f  admiralty  jurisdiction,  he  fell  into  a  dispute  with  the 
king.  collector  of  the  customs.     Receiving  provocation  from  the  col- 

lector and  the  captain  of  a  man  of  war,  he  broke  out  into  inde- 
cent sallies  of  passion,  and  treated  both  of  them  with  rudeness 
and  violence.     Both  complained  to  the  king,  who  was  solicited 
immediately  to  displace  the  governor.     The  king  refused  com- 
pliance with  the  solicitation,  without  hearing  what  he  had  to  say- 
in  his  defence  ;  and  he  was  ordered  to  leave  his  government, 
Embarks  for  an^    ma^e   answer  in   England.     Sir   William    accordingly   left 
Kiigiaud.      Boston  on  the  17th  of  November.     The  governor's  injudicious 
Ju<i«e  of      use  °f  power  gave  occasion  to  the  crown  to  bring  forward  regu- 
admiralty     lations  for  the   prevention   of  future  injuries  ;   and   a  judge  of 
established   admiralty  was  now  established.3 

Indians  fall  By  the  influence  of  the  French,  the  Indians  were  induced  to 
on  Oyster  violate  the  treaty  of  Pemaquid.  On  the  18th  of  July  the  Sieur 
de  Villieu,  with  a  body  of  250  Indians,  fell  with  fury  on  a  village 
at  Oyster  river,  in  New  Hampshire,  and  killed  and  took  between 
90  and  100  persons,  and  burned  about  20  houses.  Of  the  20 
houses  burnt,  5  were  garrisoned.  There  were  7  other  garrisoned 
houses,  which  were  resolutely  and  successfully  defended.  Villieu 
collected  the  Indians  for  this  expedition  from  the  tribes  of  St. 
John,  Penobscot,  and  Norridgwock.4 

1  Thomas,  Hist.  Printing,  ii.  91.  In  the  imprint  he  styled  himself  "  Printer 
to  their  majesties."     No  press  was  established  under  the  Dutch  government.  lb. 

2  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  546.  Lowthorp,  Abridg.  Philos.  Transactions,  ii.  104  :  "  So 
that,"  says  the  account  in  these  Transactions,  "  betwixt  the  bounds  of  Virginia 
and  Newcastle  in  Pennsylvania,  on  the  sea  board  side,  are  many  navigable  rivers 
for  sloops  and  small  vessels."  This  account  is  there  ascribed  to  "  Mr.  Scars- 
burgh." 

3  Hutchinson,  ii.  70 — 80.  There  was  at  that  time  no  court  of  admiralty ;  and 
no  custom  houses  were  yet  established  in  the  plantations  by  act  of  parliament. 
"  The  people  thought  it  enough  to  enter  and  clear  at  the  naval  office,  and  ques- 
tioned the  authority  of  the  collector."    Hutchinson. 

4  Hutchinson,  ii"  82.  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  268 — 276.  Charlevoix'  account 
[N.  France,  ii.  145.]  is  exaggerated. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  451 

Decanesora  and  other  deputies  of  the  Five  Nations  having     1694. 
gone  to  Canada,  to  hold   a  treaty  with  the   French  ;  governor    ^-N/~W' 
Fletcher,  aware  of  what  consequence  that  treaty  might  be  to  all  Aug.  15. 
the  English  colonies,  gave  them  immediate  notice  of  it,  and  ad-  th?Rv«^ 
vised  them  to  send  commissioners  in  August  to  Albany,  where  Nations. 
he  proposed  to  meet  the  Five  Nations  after  the  return  of  their 
messengers  from  Canada.    Commissioners  accordingly  met  those 
Indians  on  the  15th  of  August  at  Albany.     The  commissioners  Commis- 
were  governor  Fletcher,  of  New  York,  Andrew  Hamilton,  gover-  S10ners- 
nor  of  New  Jersey,  colonel  John  Pynchon,  Samuel  Sewall,  Esq. 
and  major  Pen  Townshend  of  Massachusetts,  colonel  John  Allen, 
and  captain  Caleb   Stanley,  of  Connecticut.     The  treaty  was 
begun  with  25  Indian  sachems  of  the  Five  Nations,  who  were 
attended   by  many  other  Indians.     "  When,"  says  an  observer, 
"  they  came  to  the  place  where  the  treaty  was  holden,  they  came 
two  in  a  rank,  Rode  the  sachem  of  the  Maquas  being  the  leader, 
singing  all  the  way  songs  of  joy  and  peace.     When   they  were 
set  down  they  likewise  sang  two  or  three  songs  of  peace  before 
they  began  the  treaty.     Nothing  was  said  in  this  treaty,  for  the  Indian 
first  three   days,   but  what  was   said    by  the    Indians."      The  sPeeches- 
speeches  are  preserved   by  the  historian  of  the  Five  Nations. 
The  most  interesting  of  them  is  the  speech  of  Decanesora,  who 
was  one  of  the  Indian  deputies,  and  who,  having,  for  many  years, 
the  greatest  reputation  among  those  nations  for  speaking,  was 
generally  employed  as  their  speaker,  in  their  negotiations  both 
with  French  and  English.     His  speech,  while  it  shows  how  the 
Five  Nations  stood  affected  towards  the  French,  is  a  good  speci- 
men of  aboriginal  eloquence.     "  Onondio,"  said   the  orator — 
repeating  what  he  had  said  to  the  governor  of  Canada,  whom 
the  Indians  addressed  by  this  title  — "  Onondio,  we  will  not  per-  Speech  of 
mit  any  settlement  at  Cadarackui ;  you  have  had  your  fire  there  raecaneso* 
thrice  extinguished.     We  will  not  consent  to  your  rebuilding  that 
Fort,  but  the  passage  through  the  river  shall  be  free  and  clear. 
We  make  the  sun  clear,  and  drive  away  all  clouds  and  darkness, 
that  we  may  see  the  light  without  interruption."1 

Governor  Fletcher  not  being  able  to  give  the  Five  Nations 

1  Wadsworth's  MS  Journal  and  Account  of  this  Treaty,  penes  me.  Mr. 
Wadsworth,  then  of  Boston,  afterwards  president  of  Harvard  college,  accom- 
panied the  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut  commissioners  to  Albany.  By  his 
MS.  I  have  corrected  two  or  three  errors  of  Colden  respecting  their  names. 
"  For  a  guard,"  Mr.  Wadsworth  writes,  "  we  had  with  us  cap.  Wadsworth  of 
Hartford,  and  with  him  60  dragoons."  The  treaty  was  begun  on  the  15th  of 
August,  and  finished  on  the  22d.  Of  Decanesora  Mr.  Colden  observes  :  "  He 
was  grown  old  when  I  saw  him,  and  heard  him  speak ;  he  had  a  great  fluency 
in  speaking,  and  a  graceful  elocution,  that  would  have  pleased  in  any  part  of  the 
world.  His  person  was  tall  and  well  made ;  and  his  features,  to  my  thinking, 
resembled  much  the  bustos  of  Cicero."     See  Note  XXXV. 


452 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1694. 


Act  respect- 
ing taverns. 


W.  Pcnn 
reinstated 
in  his  gov- 
ernment. 

Annapolis 
made  a  port 
town. 

Act  for  se- 
curity of 
Charles- 
town. 

Towns  in- 
coporated. 

Fort  Nel- 
son. 


assurance  of  vigorous  assistance,  the  treaty  appears  to  have  been 
of  little  effect.  A  few  days  after,  however,  he  called  together 
the  principal  sachems ;  and,  in  a  private  conference  received 
some  assurances  of  particular  importance  to  the  security  of  the 
English.1 

The  legislature  of  Massachusetts  passed  an  act,  requiring  the 
selectmen  in  each  town  to  cause  to  be  posted  up  in  all  public 
houses  within  the  town  a  list  of  the  names  of  all  persons  reputed 
drunkards,  or  common  tipplers  ;  and  every  keeper  of  such  house 
was  subjected  to  a  fine  for  giving  them  entertainment.2 

William  Penn,  who,  at  the  revolution,  had  been  deprived  of 
his  government,  was  this  year  reinstated  in  it ;  -and  sent  a  com- 
mission to  William  Markham,  constituting  him  his  lieutenant 
governor  of  Pennsylvania  and  the  territories.3 

The  town  of  Severn,  in  Ann  county  in  Maryland,  was  made  a 
port  town,  and  the  residence  of  a  collector  and  naval  officer ; 
and  received  the  name  of  Annapolis.4 

On  account  of  the  exposure  of  Charlestown  to  storms  and 
inundations,  which  affected  the  security  of  its  harbour,  the  assem- 
bly of  Carolina  passed  an  act,  to  prevent  the  further  encroach- 
ment of  the  sea  on  the  wharves  of  that  town.5 

The  towns  of  Tiverton,  Harwich,  and  Attleborough,  in  Massa- 
chusetts, were  incorporated.6 

Fort  Nelson,  in  Hudson's  Bay,  was  taken  by  the  French,  who 
named  it  Fort  Bourbon,  and  placed  in  it  a  garrison  of  68  Cana- 
dians and  6  Indians.7 


1  Colden,  169—177.  President  Wads  worth's  MS.  Account  of  this  Treaty. 
Trumbull,  i.  395  ;  who  says,  the  expense  of  it  to  the  colony  of  Connecticut  was 
about  £400.  A  principal  question,  put  by  the  governor  to  the  Indians,  in  the 
Conference  after  the  treaty,  was,  Whether  they  would  permit  the  French  to 
build  again  at  Cadarackui ;  to  which  they  replied,  That  they  never  would  per- 
mit it.  Claverack  was  then  "  a  small  place,  containing  only  a  few  scattered 
farm  houses  ; "  but  it  had  a  fort.  Woodbury,  in  Connecticut,  was  "  a  small 
town,  the  houses  scattered.  It  consisted  of  about  40  families."  Waterbury 
was  "  a  small  town,  though  very  compact.  It  consisted  of  25  families."  Wads- 
worth's  MS.  Journal.  The  Massachusetts  commissioners,  on  their  return,  after 
passing  through  those  towns,  proceeded  through  Farmington,  Hartford,  Wood- 
stock, and  Mendon,  to  Boston. 

2  Massachusetts  Laws. 

3  Proud,  i.  403,  404.  The  personal  friendship  of  Penn  for  James  II,  and  an 
intimacy  at  court  during  his  reign,  rendered  him  suspected  of  disaffection  to  the 
new  government.  On  trial  he  was  cleared  in  open  court ;  but  new  accusations 
being  brought  against  him,  he  judged  it  prudent  to  retire.  He  continued  in  his 
retirement  two  or  three  years  ;  during  which  time  he  wrote  several  valuable 
treatises,  which  appear  in  his  printed  works.    Ibid.  346 — 350. 

4  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  475. 

5  Drayton,  S.  Car.  201. 

6  Mass.  Laws.  Tiverton  is  now  in  the  state  of  R.  Island.  The  land,  which 
composes  this  township,  was  called  by  the  Indians  Pocasset  and  Puncatesse, 
The  Indian  name  of  Harwich  was  Satucket.     lb. 

7  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  96,  97.     Charlevoix,  Now.  France,  ii.  148. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  453 

Thomas  Lloyd,  an  early  settler,  and  one  of  the  principal  per-     1694. 
sons  in  the  government  of  Pennsylvania,  died,  at  the  age  of  about    ^^~^s 
54  years.1     Richard   Saltonstall,   son  of  Sir   Richard,  died  at  Deaths. 
Hulme,  in  England.2 

1695. 

Dissensions  and  disorder  still  prevailing  in  Carolina,  the  pro-  Affairs  of 
prietors,  anxious  to  prevent  the  desertion  and  ruin  of  their  settle-  Carolina, 
ment,  resolved  to  send  out  one  of  their  own  number,  with  full 
powers  to  redress  grievances  and  settle  differences  in  the  colony. 
Lord  Ashley  was  chosen,  and  invested  with  the  requisite  authority; 
but,  on  his  declining  the  office,  John  Archdale  agreed  to  embark 
in  his  place.3  On  his  arrival  at  Carolina,  about  the  middle  of 
this  year,  the  settlers  received  him  with  universal  joy ;  and  pri- 
vate animosities  and  civil  discord  seemed  awhile  to  lie  buried  in 
oblivion.  The  assembly  was  called  ;  and  the  governor,  by  the 
discreet  use  of  his  extensive  powers,  settled  almost  every  matter 
of  general  concern,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  colony.  The  price 
of  lands,  and  the  form  of  conveyances,  were  fixed  by  law. 
Three  years'  rent  was  remitted  to  those  who  held  land  by  grant ; 
and  four  years  to  such  as  held  them  by  survey,  without  grant. 
Such  lands  as  had  escheated  to  the  proprietors  were  ordered  to 
be  let  out  or  sold  for  their  lordships'  benefit.  It  was  agreed  to 
take  the  arrears  of  quit  rents  either  in  money  or  commodities,  as 
should  be  most  convenient  for  the  planters.  Magistrates  were 
appointed  for  hearing  all  causes,  and  determining  all  differences 
between  the  settlers  and  the  Indians.  Public  roads  were  ordered 
to  be  made,  and  water  passages  to  be  cut,  for  the  more  easy 
conveyance  of  produce  to  the  market.     Some  former  laws  were 


1  Proud,  i.  397 — 399.  In  addition  to  good  natural  parts,  he  made  considerable 
attainments  in  knowledge,  having  completed  at  Oxford  an  education,  which  had 
been  begun  at  the  best  schools.  His  disposition  was  amiable ;  and  he  attracted 
the  regard  of  persons  of  rank  and  figure.  While  in  the  way  to  preferment,  he 
joined  the  Quakers  ;  and,  in  consequence,  suffered  persecution,  and  the  loss  of 
his  property,  in  his  native  country.  He  was  hence  induced  to  remove  to  Penn- 
sylvania ;  where  he  was  one  of  the  most  intimate  friends  of  William  Penn,  who 
at  one  period  made  him  deputy  governor  of  the  province.  During  the  infancy 
of  the  colony,  his  services,  both  in  his  civil  and  religious  capacity,  were  exten- 
sive and  important ;  and  in  every  department  of  private  and  public  life,  he  ap- 
pears to  have  given  "  a  bright  example  of  piety,  virtue,  and  integrity." 

2  Hutchinson,  a.  d.  1680.  After  many  years'  absence,  he  returned  to  New 
England  in  1680,  and  was  again  chosen  first  assistant  that  and  the  two  succeed- 
ing years.  Mr.  Saltonstall  left  an  estate  in  Yorkshire.  "  He  was  related  to 
Mr.  Hamden,  who,  like  his  ancestors,  was  a  true  friend  to  New  England." 

3  Lord  Ashley  was  the  celebrated  author  of  the  Characteristics.  Univ.  Hist, 
xl.  426.  He  either  had  little  inclination  to  the  voyage,  or  was  detained  in 
England  by  business  of  greater  consequence.  "  Archdale  was  a  man  of  con- 
siderable knowledge  and  discretion,  a  Quaker,  and  a  Proprietor ;  great  trust  was 
reposed  in  him,  and  much  was  expected  from  his  negociations."     Hewatt. 


454 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1695. 


Rice  intro- 
duced into 
Carolina. 


Yamassees 
take  some 
Spanish 
Indians  ; 


who  are 
sent  back  to 
Augustine. 


altered,  and  such  new  statutes  were  made,  as  the  good  govern- 
ment and  peace  of  the  colony  appeared  to  require.  Public 
affairs  assumed  an  agreeable  aspect,  and  excited  just  hopes  of 
the  future  progress  and  prosperity  of  the  settlement. 

The  planting  of  rice  was  introduced,  about  this  time,  into 
Carolina.  Incidents,  apparently  small,  are  often  productive  of 
important  consequences.  A  brigantine  from  Madagascar,  touch- 
ing at  Carolina  in  her  way  to  Great  Britain,  came  to  anchor  off 
Sullivan's  island.  Landgrave  Smith,  on  invitation  of  the  captain, 
paid  him  a  visit  on  board  his  vessel,  and  received  from  him  a 
present  of  a  bag  of  seed  rice,  with  information  of  its  growth  in 
eastern  countries  ;  of  its  suitableness  for  food  ;  and  of  its  incredi- 
ble increase.  The  governor  divided  his  bag  of  rice  among  some 
of  his  friends ;  who,  agreeing  to  make  an  experiment,  planted 
their  parcels  in  different  soils.  The  success  fully  equalled  their 
expectation  ;  and  from  this  small  beginning  arose  the  staple  com- 
modity of  Carolina,  which  soon  became  the  chief  support  of  the 
colony,  and  the  great  source,  of  its  opulence.1 

The  Yamassee  Indians,  who  formerly  lived  under  the  Spanish 
government,  now  lived  under  the  English,  about  80  miles  from 
Charlestown.  Some  of  them,  while  hunting  about  200  miles  to 
the  southward,  met  with  some  Spanish  Indians  who  lived  about 
Sancta  Maria,  not  far  from  St.  Augustine,  and  brought  them 
home  as  prisoners ;  designing  to  sell  them  for  slaves  to  Barbadoes 
or  Jamaica.  Governor  Archdale,  on  being  informed  of  their 
design,  sent  for  their  king,  and  ordered  him  to  bring  these  Indians 
to  Charlestown.  He  brought  them — three  men,  and  one  woman. 
They  could  speak  Spanish,  and  the  governor  employed  a  Jew 
for  an  interpreter.  Finding  upon  examination,  that  they  pro- 
fessed the  Christian  religion,  in  the  Roman  Catholic  form,  and 
believing  that  they  ought  to  be  freed  from  slavery,  he  ordered 
the  Indian  king  to  carry  them  back  to  St.  Augustine,  to  the 
Spanish  governor,  to  whom  he  sent  a  letter.  The  Spanish 
governor  wrote  a  letter  to  him  in  return,  thanking  him  for  his 
humanity,  and  expressing  a  disposition  to  show  reciprocal  kind- 
ness, and  to  maintain  a  good  correspondence  and  friendship. 
Governor  Archdale,  in  consequence,  issued  orders  to  all  Indians 
in  the  British  interest,  to  forbear  molesting  those  under  the  juris- 
diction of  Spain,  and  corresponding  orders  were  issued  at  St. 
Augustine.  The  good  effects  of  this  humane  and  liberal  proce- 
dure were  felt  by  the  province  of  Carolina.2 


1  Hewatt,  i.  119.  129 — 131.  Pennant  observes,  that  rice  is  said  to  have  been 
first  planted  in  Carolina  about  a.  d.  168S,  by  Sir  Nathaniel  Johnson,  but  the 
seed  being  small  and  bad,  the  culture  made  little  progress.  See  Monthly  Re- 
view for  1786,  Art.  Pennant's  Arctic  Zoology,  and  Drayton's  View  of 
S.  Carolina,  115. 

2  Hewatt,  i.  131,  132.    Archdale's  Carolina. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  455 

Governor  Archdale,  learning  that  the  Indians  near  Cape  Fear     1695. 
were  desirous  of  coming  under  the  English  government,  admitted    v^-^-w/ 
them  to  that  privilege.     Having  heard  of  their  barbarity  to  men  Indians  at 
cast  away  on  their  coast,  he  told  them  what  he  had  heard,  and  SSBtTSo 
that  he  expected  a  civil  usage  from  them  to  such  shipwrecked  the  Eng- 
persons  in  future.     About  six  weeks  after,  a  vessel  coming  from  lish  govern- 
New  England  with  52  passengers  was  cast  away  at  Cape  Fear.  men  ' 
Finding  themselves   surrounded   by  barbarians,   and    expecting 
instant  death,  they  entrenched  themselves.     The   Indians  soon 
appeared,  and  with  signs  of  friendship  invited  them  out,  showing 
them  fish  and  corn  ;  but,  unwilling  to  trust  them,  they  remained 
in  their  entrenchment  until  they  were  near  starving.     A  few  then 
ventured  out  to  the   Indians,  who  received  them  kindly,   and 
fu  nished  them  with  provisions  for  the  rest.     All,  now  embolden- 
ed, came  forth,  and  were  well  treated  by  the  king  at  his  own 
town.     Three  or  four  of  them  travelling  over  land  to  Charles- 
tawn,  and  acquainting  the  governor  with  their  misfortune,  he  sent 
a  vessel  to  North  Carolina,  which  brought  them  to  Cooper  river, 
on  the  north  side  of  which  lands  were  allotted  to  them,  and  they 
formed  the  settlement  afterwards  called  Christ  church  parish.1 

In  the  spring  of  this  year,  the  governor  of  New  York  came  to  Affairs  of 
an  open  rupture  with  his  assembly  ;  which  he  at  last  prorogued,  N*  York* 
after  obtaining  an  act  for  supporting  100  men  on  the  frontiers. 
At  this  session,  on  $.  petition  of  five  church  wardens  and  vestry- 
men of  the  city  of  New  York,  the  house  declared  it  to  be  their 
opinion,  "  That  the  Vestrymen  and  Church  Wardens  have  a 
power  to  call  a  dissenting  Protestant  minister,  and  that  he  is  to 
be  paid  and  maintained  as  the  Act  directs."2  At  a  subsequent 
session  in  June,  governor  Fletcher  laid  before  the  assembly  the 
king's  assignment  of  the  quotas  of  the  several  colonies,  for  a  united 
force  against  the  French.3 

The  general  assembly  of  Virginia  passed  an  act,  impowering  ActofVir- 
the  governor,  with  the  advice  of  the  council,  to  apply   £500  ginhia.fnf 
sterling  "  out  of  the  imposition  upon  liquors  raised  this  assembly,"  N.York. 
to  the  assistance  and  preservation  of  New  York,  if  found  ne- 
cessary.4 

The  legislature  of  Massachusetts  passed  an  act,  constituting 

1  Archdale's  Carolina.  The  shipwrecked  company  were  about  100  miles  from 
Charlestown,  "  and  all  came  safe,  but  one  child  that  died." 

2  Smith,  N.  York,  86.  "  The  intent  of  this  Petition  was  to  refute  an  opinion 
which  prevailed,  that  the  late  Ministry  act  was  made  for  the  sole  benefit  of 
Epicopal  Clergymen." 

3  Smith,  N.  York,  87.     A  list  of  the  quotas  is  subjoined  : 

Pennsylvania  £  80  R.  Island  &  )              „ 

Massachusetts  350  Pro  v.  Plant,  j             **  48 

Maryland  160  Connecticut                    120 

Virginia  240  New  York                      200 

4  Laws  of  Virginia. 


456 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1695. 


French  re- 
pair Fort 
Frontenac. 


Governor 
FJetcher 
makes  pre- 
sents to  the 
Five  Na- 
tions. 


English  in- 
vadV  His- 
paniola. 


Scotch 
trading 
company. 

Death  of  Sir 
W.  Phips. 


Martha's  Vineyard,  Elizabeth  Islands,  and  the  islands  called 
Noman's  Land,  with  all  the  dependencies  formerly  belonging 
to  Duke's  county,  into  one  county,  by  the  name  of  Duke's 
County.1 

The  Five  Nations  refusing  to  accede  to  the  terms  proposed 
by  the  French,  count  Frontenac  resolved  to  force  them  to  sub- 
mission. Having  previously  sent  out  300  men,  in  the  hope  of 
surprising  them  on  their  hunting  place  between  Lake  Erie  and 
Catarocuay  Lake,  and  at  the  same  time  to  view  the  old  French 
fort  there ;  he,  in  the  summer  of  this  year,  sent  out  a  consider- 
able body  of  French  and  Indians,  to  repair  the  fortifications  at 
Catarocuay.  The  work  was  successfully  executed  ;  and  the 
fort,  after  its  repair,  was  called  by  its  former  name,  Fort  Fron- 
tenac.a 

Governor  Fletcher,  going  to  Albany  in  September,  made  a 
speech  to  the  Five  Nations,  in  which  he  blamed  them  for  being 
asleep,  when  they  suffered  the  French  to  take  possession  of 
Catarocuay,  and  advised  them  to  invest  the  place  with  their 
parties,  so  as  to  prevent  them  from  receiving  any  supply  of  pro- 
visions. This  advice  was  accompanied  with  a  considerable 
present.3  • 

Captain  Wilmot,  with  1200  land  forces,  made  an  attempt  on 
the  French  settlements  in  Hispaniola.  His  approach  toward 
Cape  Francois  intimidating  the  inhabitants^  they  immediately 
blew  up  the  fort,  fired  the  town,  and  retreated  in  the  night,  with 
the  utmost  precipitation.  The  English  the  next  morning  found 
there  40  pieces  of  cannon,  and  plundered  the  town.  They 
next  attacked  Port  au  Paix,  which  was,  in  like  manner,  aban- 
doned by  the  French  ;  who  were  intercepted  in  their  retreat,  and 
almost  all  their  officers  either  slain,  or  taken  prisoners.4 

The  Scotch  parliament  passed  an  act  for  erecting  a  company 
to  trade  Jo  Africa,  and  the  East  and  West  Indies.  The  company 
was  formed,  and  obtained  letters  patent  from  the  king.5 

Sir  William  Phips  died  of  a  malignant  fever  in  London,  on 
the  18th  of  February,  at  the  age  of  45  years;  and  was  honora- 
bly interred  in  the  church  of  St.  Mary  Woolnoth.6 


1  Massachusetts  Laws.     Neal,  N.  Eng.  i.  220. 

2  Colden,  180, 182, 188.  The  French  found  Catarocuay  Fort  in  a  better  con- 
dition than  they  expected,  "  the  Indians  having  neglected  to  demolish  and  level 
the  bastions  ;  and  probably  they  had  not  instruments  sufficient  to  do  it."  See 
A.  d.  1678,  1679. 

3  Colden,  182.  Smith,  N.  York,  87.  Fletcher  gave  the  Indians  1000  pounds 
of  powder,  2000  pounds  of  lead,  57  fusees,  100  hatchets,  348  knives,  and  2000 
flints,  beside  clothing  and  other  articles. 

4  Wynne,  ii.  460,  461. 

5  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  159  ;  xli.  374. 

6  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  2.  37—75.  Hutchinson,  i.  397  ;  ii.  85.  Adams,  N.  Eng. 
166.    He  was  born  in  1650  at  Pemaquid,  where  he  kept  sheep  until  he  was  18 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  457 


1696. 

The  freemen  of  the  province  and  territories  of  Pennsylvania,  Third  frame 
convened  in  assembly,  having  presented  a  remonstrance  to  gover-  of  govem- 
nor  Markham,  complaining  of  the  breach  of   their  chartered  Pennsyi- 
privileges ;    a  bill  of  settlement,  prepared    and  passed    by  the  vania. 
assembly,  was  approved  by  the  governor.     This  was  the  third 
frame  of  government  in  Pennsylvania.     A  money  bill  for  raising 
£300,  for  the  support  of  government,  and  the  relief  of  the  dis- 
tressed Indians  above  Albany,  was  passed  by  the  same  legis- 
lature.1 

The  French  ministry  limited  their  views,  for  the  campaign  of  French  pro- 
this  year,  to  three  objects;  the  expulsion  of  the   English  from  jectof  the 
their  posts  at  Newfoundland,  Pemaquid,  and  Hudson's  Bay.2  j^"^^ 
The  expedition  against  Pemaquid  was  committed  by  the  king  to 
Iberville  and  Bonaventure,  who  anchored  on  the  7th  of  August 
at  Pentagoet,  where  their  force  was  augmented  by  the  junction 
of  the  baron  de  St.  Castine,  with  200  Indians.     Castine  and 
these  auxiliaries  went  forward  in  canoes,  and  the  French  in  their 
vessels  ;  and  on  the  14th  they  invested  the  fort.     In  a  few  hours, 
Iberville  sent  a  summons  of  surrender  to  Chubb,  the  commander 
of  the  fort,  whose  answer  was,   "  that  if  the  sea  were  covered 
with  French  vessels,  and  the  land  with  Indians,  yet  he  would  not 

years  old,  and  then  he  commenced  an  apprenticeship  to  a  shipcarpenter.  When 
he  hecame  of  age,  he  set  up  his  trade,  and  built  a  ship  at  Sheepscote.  He 
afterward  followed  the  sea ;  and  hearing  of  a  Spanish  wTreck  near  Bahama,  he 
gave  such  an  account  of  it  in  England,  that,  in  1683,  he  was  appointed  com- 
mander of  one  of  the  king's  frigates,  and  went  in  search  of  it ;  but  without 
success.  The  duke  of  Albemarle  fitted  him  out  soon  after  on  a  second  voyage, 
and  he  brought  home  (in  16S7)  a  treasure  of  near  £300,000  ;  his  own  share  of 
which  was  about  £16,000.  This  event  introduced  him  to  men  of  rank  and 
fortune  ;  and  he  was  made  a  knight  by  king  James  II.  He  is  characterized  as 
an  honest  and  a  pious  man  ;  but  through  the  influence  of  a  low  education,  and 
a  passionate  temper,  he  did  not  always  preserve  the  dignity  of  a  chief  magis- 
trate. He  was  a  man  of  great  enterprise  and  industry  ;  and  to  these  properties, 
together  with  a  series  of  propitious  incidents,  rather  than  to  any  uncommon 
talents,  is  his  promotion  to  the  first  office  in  his  country  to  be  ascribed.  Mather 
says,  that  Sir  William  Phips,  supposing  that  he  had  gained  sufficient  information 
of  the  place  of  Bovadilla's  shipwreck,  in  which  was  lost  "  an  entire  table  of  gold 
of  3310  pounds  weight,"  intended,  on  his  dismission  from  his  government,  to  go 
in  search  of  it ;  but  death  prevented  the  enterprise.     See  a.  d.  1502. 

1  Proud,  i.  409 — 415.  By  this  charter,  or  frame  of  government,  the  council 
was  to  consist  of  two  members  only  from  each  county,  and  the  assembly  of 
four ;  making  in  all  12  members  of  council,  and  24  of  the  assembly.  [See  a.  d. 
1683.]  It  was  afterward  sanctioned  by  some  other  laws  ;  and  continued  in 
force  until  the  year  1701. 

2  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  ii.  160.  It  appears,  that  the  expedition  of  Pe- 
maquid was  to  be  at  the  expense  of  the  king,  and  the  two  others  at  the  expense 
of  the  Company  of  the  North.  Ibid.  Pemaquid  fort  was  considered  as  con- 
trolling all  Acadie ;  "  du  Fort  de  Pemkuit,  d'ou  ils  tenoient  toute  l'Acadie  en 
echec." 

VOL.  I.  58 


laid  waste. 


458  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1696.     give  up  the  fort."     The  Indians  now  began  their  fire,  which  was 
\s^s^j    returned  by  the  musketry  and  a  few  cannon  from  the  fort ;  and 
in  this  indecisive   exercise  the  first  day  was  brought  to  a  close. 
The  next  day,  before  three  in  the  afternoon,  Iberville  had  raised 
his  batteries,  and  thrown  five  bombs  into  the  fort,  to  the  terror  of 
the  garrison.     Castine,  finding  some  way  of  conveying  a  letter 
Fort  at        into  the  fort,  gave  notice  to  the   besieged,  that,  if  they  waited 
Pemaqold     until  an  assault,  they  would  have  to  do  with  savages,  and  must 
Frenchfand  expect  no  quarter;  for  he  had  seen  the  king's  order  to  give  none. 
destroyed.    This  menace  produced  its  effect.     The  garrison,  consisting  of 
80  men,  obliged  the  commander  to  capitulate.     The  conditions 
of  the  capitulation,  demanded  by  Chubb,  were,  that  no  person 
should  be  plundered ;  that  he  and   all  his  men  should  be  sent 
to  Boston,   and  exchanged  for  French   and  Indian    prisoners ; 
and  that  the  French  should  insure  them   protection  against  the 
fury  of  the  Indians.     All  these  conditions  were   acceded   to.1 
The  celebrated  fort,  which   had   cost  the   Massachusetts  colony 
immense  sums  of  money,  was  now  demolished  by  the  captors.2 
Nova  Scotia       The  French,  having  destroyed  all  settlements  in  Nova  Scotia, 
excepting  those  of  St.  John's,  Bonavista,  and  Carbonier  harbour,3 
made  preparations  for  the  reduction  of  the  English  posts  in  Hud- 
son's Bay   and   Newfoundland  ;    but  these  parts  of  the  grand 
project  were  not  carried  into  full  effect  until  the  subsequent  year.4 

1  Hutchinson  says,  "  that  the  fort  was  surrendered  upon  the  terms  offered  by 
the  French  ; "  but  Charlevoix,  that  the  terms  were  first  demanded  by  the  Eng- 
lish. "  Les  conditions,  qu'il  [Chubb]  demanda  &c.  Tout  cela  fut  accorde." 
The  article  of  security  against  the  Indians,  Hutchinson  indeed  says,  was  re- 
quired by  the  garrison  ;  and  he  assigns  this  reason  for  it :  "  They  were  conscious 
of  their  own  cruelty  and  barbarity,  and  feared  revenge.  In  the  month  of  February 
before,  Egeremet,  a  chief  of  the  Machias  Indians,  Toxus,  chief  of  the  Norridge- 
wocks,  Abenquid,  a  sagamore  of  the  same  tribe,  and  several  other  Indians,  came 
to  the  fort  to  treat  upon  an  exchange  of  prisoners.  Chubb,  with  some  of  the 
garrison,  fell  upon  the  Indians  in  the  midst  of  the  treaty,  when  they  thought 
themselves  most  secure,  murdered  Egeremet  and  Abenquid  with  two  others. 
Toxus,  and  some  others,  escaped."  Mather  [Magnal.  b.  7.  93.]  informs  us, 
that,  about  the  middle  of  February  following,  there  came  above  30  Indians  to 
Andover,  "  as  if  their  errand  had  been  for  a  vengeance  upon  Chubb,  whom 
(with  his  wife)  they  now  massacred  there." 

2  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  ii.  178,  179.  Minot,  Mass.  i.  70.  Mather, 
[Magnal.  b.  7.  90.]  says,  Chubb  surrendered  this  fort  "  with  an  unaccountable 
baseness  ; "  and  adds,  "  there  were  95  men  double  armed  in  the  fort,  which 
might  have  defended  it  against  nine  times  as  many  assailants."  The  French 
historian  is  less  severe :  "  Le  Fort  de  Pemkuit  n'etoit  pas  une  aussi  bonne  place, 
qu'il  le  paroissoit ;  toutefois  il  est  certain  que,  si'il  eut  ete  defendu  par  de  braves 
gens,  le  succes  du  siege  eut  pu  etre  douteux,  ou  du  moins  il  en  eut  coute  bien  du 
sang  pour  s'en  rendre  maitre."  Dr.  Mather  seems  not  to  have  properly  estimated 
the  force  of  the  assailants ;  and  he  makes  no  mention  of  their  cannon  and  mor- 
tars. Hutchinson  [ii.  92,  93.]  says,  "  after  all,  there  is  room  to  doubt  whether 
a  better  garrison  could  have  withstood  that  force,  until  relief  might  have  been 
afforded  from  Boston." 

3  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  251. 

4  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  ii.  liv.  xvi. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  459 

The  English,  in  the  mean  time,  took  Fort  Bourbon  [Nelson],     1696. 
at  Hudson's  Bay ;  and  sent  the  garrison  prisoners  to  France.1        \^^^/ 

There  were,  at  this  period,  130  churches,  and  100,000  souls,  Process  of 
in  New  England.2  "'S*- 

The  city  of  New  York  contained  594  houses,  and  6000  in-  N>  York 
habitants.  The  shipping  of  New  York  consisted  of  40  ships, 
62  sloops,  and  60  boats.3  An  episcopal  church  was  built,  this 
year,  in  the  city  of  New  York,  and  called  Trinity  church.  The 
Reformed  Protestant  Dutch  church  of  that  city  was  incor- 
porated.4 

The  first  edifice  for  a  congregational  church  in  Newport,  on  church  in 
Rhode  Island,  was  erected  ;  and  public  worship  was  maintained  Newport. 
in  it  by  Mr.  Nathaniel  Clap.5 

There  were  in  New  England  30  Indian  churches.6  Indian 

King  William  erected  a  new  and  standing  council  for  com- 
merce and  plantations,  commonly  styled,  the  Lords  Commission-  New  boarcl 
ers  for  Trade  and  Plantations.  With  this  board  the  governors  plantations. 
of  the  American  colonies  were  obliged  to  hold  a  constant  corres- 
pondence, for  the  improvement  of  their  respective  governments ; 
and  to  this  board  they  transmitted  the  journals  of  their  councils 
and  assemblies,  the  accounts  of  the  collectors  of  customs  and 
naval  officers,  and  similar  articles  of  official  intelligence.7 

The  English  parliament  passed  an  act  for  preventing  frauds  Parliamen- 
and    regulating    abuses  in  the    Plantation  Trade.     It    enacted,  taryacts 
"  that   all    ships    trading    to   or   from    our   Asian,    African,   or  plantations 
American  Plantations  or  settlements,  shall  be  English,  Irish,  or 
plantation  built ;  and  that  their  cargoes  shall  be  either  English, 
Irish,  or   plantation  property,  and    registered    as   such."     The 
same  act,  in  consideration,  that  the   English  North  American 
colonies  had  of  late  become  of  much  greater  consequence  than 
formerly,  further  enacted,   "  that  no  charter  proprietor  of  lands 
on  the  continent  of  America  shall  sell  or  otherwise   dispose  of 
their  lands  to  any  but  natural-born  subjects,  without  the   king's 
license  in  council  for  that  purpose."    To  keep  the  proprietary  gov- 

1  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  110.  See  next  year.  Anderson  [ii.  627.]  says,  king  William 
sent  out  two  ships  of  war  and  some  land  forces,  by  which  all  the  English  forts 
in  Hudson's  Bay  were  retaken.     See  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  ii  202. 

2  President  Stiles,  Christian  Union,  111. 

3  Chalmers,  598.  The  number  of  houses  in  the  city  increased  in  18  years 
from  343  to  594 ;  and  the  number  of  inhabitants  from  3430  to  6000.    Ibid. 

4  Smith,  N.  York,  189.     Trinity  church  was  enlarged  in  1737.     Ibid. 

5  Callender,  Century  Discourse.     See  a.  d.  1720. 

6  Stiles.  Literary  Diary.  The  statement  of  "  Mr.  Rawson,  appointed  to  visit 
all  New  England." 

7  Anderson,  ii.  622,  623.  From  a.  d.  1673,  when  the  former  standing  council 
of  commerce  was  dropped,  until  this  time,  all  disputes  and  regulations  relative 
to  commerce  and  colonies,  were  usually  referred  to  committees  of  the  privy 
council.  This  new  board  consisted  of  a  first  lord  commissioner,  who  was 
usually  a  peer  of  the  realm,  and  seven  other  commissioners,  with  a  yearly  salary 
of  £1000  each.     Ibid. 


460 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1696. 


Parliamen- 
tary tax  re- 
commend- 
ed. 


Gov.  Arch- 
dale  is  suc- 
ceeded by 
gov.  Blake. 


Act  in  fa- 
vour of  the 
French  Pro- 
testants, & 
all  aliens ; 


ernments  in  America  the  more  under  due  subjection  to  the  crown 
and  kingdom  of  England,  it  also  enacted,  "  that  all  governors 
nominated  by  such  proprietors,  shall  be  allowed  and  approved  of 
by  the  crown,  and  shall  take  the  like  oaths  as  are  taken  by  the 
governors  of  the  regal  colonies,  before  they  shall  enter  on  their 
respective  governments."  By  another  clause  in  the  same  statute 
it  was  enacted,  "  that  on  no  pretence  whatever  any  kind  of  goods 
from  the  English  American  plantations  shall  hereafter  be  put  on 
shore  either  in  the  kingdoms  of  Ireland  or  Scotland,  without 
being  first  landed  in  England,  and  having  also  paid  the  duties 
there  ;  under  forfeiture  of  ship  and  cargo.1  The  parliament  also 
passed  an  act,  declaring  that  all  by-laws,  usages,  and  customs, 
which  shall  be  in  practice  in  any  of  the  plantations,  repugnant  to 
any  law  made  in  the  kingdom  relative  to  the  said  plantations, 
shall  be  void  and  of  no  effect.  Although  no  design,  on  the  part 
of  the  ministry,  of  taxing  any  of  the  colonies  at  so  early  a  period 
as  this,  can  be  ascertained  ;  yet,  about  this  time,  a  pamphlet  was 
published,  recommending  the  laying  of  a  parliamentary  tax  on 
one  of  them.  This  pamphlet  was  answered  by  two  others, 
which  totally  denied  the  power  of  taxing  the  colonies,  because 
they  had  no  representation  in  parliament,  to  give  consent.2 

Governor  Archdale  resided  but  one  year  in  Carolina.  On  re- 
turning to  England,  he  laid  before  the  proprietors  a  statement  of 
the  situation  of  their  concerns ;  and,  on  his  representation,  they 
were  induced  to  a  modification  of  the  government,  adapting  it 
more  to  their  own  interests,  as  well  as  to  the  condition  of  the  colon- 
ists.    He  was  succeeded  in  the  government  by  Joseph  Blake.3 

The  French  Protestant  refugees  in  Carolina,  having  cleared  land 
for  raising  the  necessaries  of  life  and  successfully  encountered 
the  difficulties  of  the  first  state  of  colonization,  petitioned  the  legis- 
lature to  be  incorporated  with  the  freemen  of  the  colony.  An 
act  was  accordingly  passed  for  making  all  aliens,  then  inhabitants, 
free  ;  for  enabling  them  to  hold  lands,  and  to  claim  the  same  as 
heirs  to  their  ancestors,  provided  they  either  had  petitioned,  or 
should,  within  three  months,   petition  governor  Blake  for  these 


1  Anderson,  ii.  625.  The  Union,  in  1707,  rendered  void  this  last  article,  so 
far  as  it  respected  Scotland. 

2  Gordon,  i.  87,  Lett.  ii.  The  pamphlets  against  taxation  were  much  read, 
and  no  answer  was  given  to  them,  no  censure  passed  upon  them  ;  nor  were 
men  startled  at  the  doctrine,  as  either  new,  or  illegal,  or  derogatory  to  the  rights 
of  parliament.  Ih.     Lord  Camden's  speech  in  April,  1766. 

3  Archdale's  Carolina.  Ramsay,  Hist.  S.  Car.  i.  47 — 49.  Jennison's  MS. 
Biography.  Governor  Archdale  was  a  friend  to  toleration  and  equal  rights  ;  and 
when  the  assembly  of  Carolina  passed  laws,  establishing  the  church  of  England, 
and  prohibiting  dissenters  from  holding  a  seat  in  the  house,  he  warmly  remon- 
strated against  them.  In  his  "  Carolina  "  he  remarks  :  "  If  the  extraordinary 
fertility  and  pleasantness  of  the  country  had  not  been  an  alluring  and  binding 
obligation  to  most  Dissenters  thee  settled,  they  had  left  the  High  Church  to 
have  been  a  prey  to  the  wolves  and  bears,  Indians  and  Foreign  Enemies." 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  461 

privileges,  and  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  king  William.     The      1696. 
same  law  conferred  liberty  of  conscience  on  all  Christians,  with    \^^^^/ 
the  excception  of  papists.     With   these   conditions  the  refugees  and  for  lib- 
complied  ;  and  the  French  and  English  settlers,  now  made  equal  Science °°n" 
in  rights,  became  united  in  interest  and  affection,  and  lived  to- 
gether in  peace  and  harmony.1 

The  colony  now  received  a  small,  but  valuable  accession  from  A  N.  Eng. 
Massy chusetts.     The  regular  administration  of  the  ordinances  of  j^eJ1  ™" 
the  gospel  had  not  been  introduced  into  Carolina  until  this  year.  Carolina; 
A  knowledge  of  the  religious  exigencies  of  that  colony,  with 
applications  for  relief,  exciting  the  attention  and  commisseration 
of  New  England,  a  church  had  been  gathered  at  Dorchester  the 
preceding  year,  with  a  design   to  remove  to  Carolina,   "  to  en- 
courage the  settlement  of  churches  and  the  promotion  of  religion 
in  the  southern  plantations."     The  church  with  its  pastor,  Mr. 
Joseph  Lord,  ordained  on  that  occasion  to  its  pastoral  care,  had 
embarked  in  December ;  and  at  the  close  of  the  year  arrived  in 
Carolina.     On  the  2d  of  February  (1696),  the  Lord's  Supper 
was,  for  the  first  time,  administered  in  that  colony.     The  pious 
emigrants  proceeded  to  form  a  settlement  on  the  northeast  bank 
of  Ashley  river,    about   18   miles    from    Charlestown ;    and,  in  Dorchester. 
honour  of  the  place  from  which  they  emigrated,  they  named  it 
Dorchester.2 

1  Ramsay,  Hist.  S.  Carolina,  i.  50,  51.  Trott,  Laws  of  Brit.  Plantations,  Art. 
Carolina.  ; 

2  Danforth's  Valedictory  Sermon,  delivered  on  that  occasion  at  Dorchester, 
Massachusetts,  and  printed  in  1697.  Memoirs  of  the  Church  and  Society  at 
Midway,  annexed  to  Mr.  Hart's  Sermon  at  the  Ordination  of  a  pastor  of  that 
Church  in  1785.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  ix.  156,  157.  Mr.  Guildersleeve's 
Centuiy  Sermon  at  Midway,  1797.  We  regret  that  our  worthy  ancestors 
took  no  greater  care  to  record  their  acts  for  the  instruction  and  benefit  of 
their  posterity.  The  Sermon  of  Mr.  Danforth  has  frequent  allusions  to  the 
Southern  Plantations,  but  does  not  inform  us  to  which  of  those  plantations 
the  emigrants  were  about  to  remove.  Their  descendants  know  by  tradition, 
that  they  removed  from  Dorchester  in  Massachusetts.  Mr.  Benjamin  Baker, 
who,  in  1785,  was  the  oldest  and  a  very  highly  respected  member  of  the 
church,  and  the  Society's  clerk,  and  who  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  that  re- 
moved from  Dorchester  in  Carolina  to  Midway  in  Georgia,  gave  me  a  verbal 
account  of  the  original  emigration  from  Massachusetts ;  but,  the  early  records 
having  been  lost  by  fire,  he  could  not  tell  the  exact  time  of  it.  That  the  removal 
was  in  1696,  and  that  Mr.  Danforth's  Sermon  was  delivered  on  that  occasion, 
I  learned  several  years  since  from  the  late  venerable  town  clerk  of  Dorchester, 
near  Boston,  Mr.  Noah  Clap,  whose  testimony  has  been  since  confirmed,  from 
the  Town  Records,  by  Rev.  Dr.  Harris,  in  his  Chronological  and  Topographi- 
cal Account  of  Dorchester,  printed  in  the  Collections  of  the  Massachusetts 

Historical  Society. "  You  well  know,"  says  Mr.  Danforth  in  his  Valedictory 

Sermon,  "  what  importunity  was  used  with  our  Minister,  by  letters,  and  other- 
wise, that  both  a  minister  should  be  sent  to  those  remote  places,  and  that  he 
should  be  here  ordained  also  :  sundry  godly  Christians  there,  being  both  prepared 
for,  and  longing  after  the  enjoyment  of  all  the  edifying  ordinances  of  God;  there 
being  withal  in  all  that  Country  neither  ordained  Minister,  nor  any  Church,  in 
full  gospel  order,  and  so  neither  imposition  of  the  hands  of  the  Presbytery,  nor 
donation  of  the  Right  hand  of  Fellowship  to  be  expected  there,  or  from  any  place, 
much  nearer  to  them  than  ourselves." 


462 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


169G. 


Colonial 
laws. 


Swedes. 


Expedition 
of  Fronte- 
rm    against 
th^  i'ive 
JNations. 


Another  emigration  from  the  same  colony  was  in  contempla- 
tion. A  considerable  number  of  the  inhabitants  of  Ipswich,  in 
Massachusetts,  purposed  to  remove  to  Carolina.  A  letter,  sent 
to  governor  Arehdale  on  their  behalf  by  one  of  their  principal 
men,  states  the  ground  of  their  resolution.  It  was  founded  on 
their  "  having  heard  the  lame  of  South  Carolina,  as  it  now  stands 
circumstanced  with  the  honour  of  a  true  English  government, 
with  virtuous  and  discreet  ministers  in  it,  who  now  design  the 
promoting  of  the  gospel  for  the  increase  of  virtue  among  the 
inhabitants,  as  well  as  outward  trade  and  business;"  and  that 
they  had  considered  "  that  the  well  peopling  of  that  Southern 
colony  of  the  English  government  or  monarchy  may,  with  God's 
blessing,  be  a  bulwark  to  all  the  Northern  parts,  and  a  means  to 
gain  ail  the  lands  to  Cape  Florida,  which  are  our's  by  the  first 
discovery  of  Sir  Sebastian  Cabot,  at  the  charges  of  king  Henry 
VH.  to  the  crown  of  England  ;"  and  that  they  were  "  credibly 
informed  of  the  soil  and  climate,  promising  that  all  adventurers, 
with  the  favour  of  God,  shall  reap  recompense  as  to  temporal 
blessings."1  The  design  does  not  appear  to  have  been  carried 
into  effect. 

Tiie  general  assembly  of  Virginia  passed  an  act  for  the  better 
support  and  maintenance  of  the  clergy.2  The  general  assembly 
of  Maryland  passed  a  petitionary  act  for  Free  Schools.3  The 
government  of  the  province  of  Pennsylvania  enacted,  that  the 
governor  and  council  shall  erect  and  order  all  public  schools, 
and  encourage  and  reward  the  authors  of  useful  sciences  and 
laud  ible  inventions  in  that  province  and  its  territories.4 

Upon  the  humble  address  oi  the  Swedes  in  Pennsylvania  and 
the  territories  to  king  Charles  XI.  "  of  glorious  memory,"  his 
majesty  sent  them  ministers  and  books.5 

The  count  de  Frontenac,  having  secured  the  fort  at  Cataro- 
cuuy,  resolved  to  make  the  Five  Nations  feel  his  resentment  for 
refusing  his  terms  of  peace.     Having  assembled  at  Montreal  all 

1  Letter,  in  Archdale's1  Description  of  Carolina,  "  from  a  single  person  of  note 
there  [Ipswich],  in  behalf  of  a  number  of  people,  bearing  date  from  Ipswich 
26  June  1696."  It  concludes  with  this  compliment  to  the  governor :  "  And 
farther,  Sir,  your  great  character  doth  embolden  us,  for  it  is  such  as  may  be 
said,  without  flattery,  as  was  said  of  Titus  Vespasian,  that  noble  Roman,  Ad 
gratificandum  assiduus  natura  fuit." 

2  Laws  of  Virginia. 

3  Trott,  Laws  Brit.  Plantations,  Maryland,  No.  14.  By  this  act  the  assembly 
petitioned  king  William,  that  such  provision  might  made,  and  repealed  a  supple- 
mentary act  for  Free  Schools,  made  in  1694. 

4  Trott,  Laws  Brit.  Plantations.  Pennsylvania,  No.  2. 

5  Holm,  Hist.  New  Sweed  Land  in  America:  "and  also,"  adds  the  his- 
torian, "  he  was  graciously  pleased  and  caused  to  be  printed  several  hundreds 
of  catechisms  which  my  grandfather  Doctor  John  Campanius  Holm,  formerly 
minister,  had  translated  into  the  American  speech."  Coll.  N.  York  Historical 
Society,  ii.  349. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  463 

the  regular  troops  of  Canada,  the  militia,  the  Owenagungas,  the  1696. 
Quatoghies  of  Loretto,  jhe  Adirondacks,  Sokokies,  Nepiciriniens,  ^^^i/ 
the  Praying  Indians  of  the  Five  Nations,  and  a  few  Utawawas, 
he  marched  with  them  from  that  island  on  the  4th  of  July.  After 
a  march  of  12  days,  they  arrived  at  Catarocuay  Fort,  180  miles 
from  Montreal.  On  their  approach  to  Onondaga,  the  Indians, 
hearing  by  a  Seneca  deserter  of  the  formidable  power  of  the 
French  army,  thought  it  advisable  to  retire,  leaving  their  poor 
fort  and  bark  cottages  in  flames.  When  the  French  arrived  at 
the  ashes  of  Onondaga  village,  they  merely  destroyed  the  Indian 
corn,  which  thickly  covered  an  extensive  field.  The  chevalier 
de  Vaudreuil  was  sent  with  a  detachment  of  600  or  700  men,  to 
destroy  the  corn  of  the  Oneidas,  who  lived  but  a  small  distance 
from  Onondaga  ;  and  that  service  was  performed  without  resist- 
ance. Thirty  five  Oneida  Indians  staid  in  their  castle,  to  make 
the  French  welcome  ;  but  they  were  made  prisoners,  and  carried 
to  iMontreal.  The  difficulty  of  supporting  so  many  men  in  the 
deserts  rendered  it  necessary  for  the  count  de  Frontenac  to  with- 
draw as  speedily  as  possible  ;  and  he  returned  to  Montreal  on 
the  10th  of  August.  After  this  expedition,  small  parties  of  the 
Indians  in  the  English  interest  continued  to  harass  the  inhabitants 
near  Montreal,  and  similar  parties  in  the  French  interest  to  harass 
those  near  Albany,  until  the  peace  of  Ryswick.1 

Don  Andre  d'Arriola  was  named  first  governor  of  Pensacola ;  First  gover. 
took  possession  of  that  province  ;  and  built  in  the  bay  a  fort,  with  »or  of  Pen- 
four   bastions,  called    Fort    St.   Charles,    a    church,  and    some  sacola- 
houses.2 

The  winter  of  this  year  was  colder  than  had  been  known  in  Sev 
New  England  since  the  first  arrival  of  the  English.     During  a 
great  part  of  it,  sleighs  and  loaded  sleds  passed  on  the  ice  from 
Boston  as  far  as  Nantasket.     So  great  a  scarcity  of  food,  after 
the  first  year,  had  not  been  known;  nor  had  grain  ever  been  at  Scarcitr- 
a  higher  price.3 

1697. 

This  last  year  of  the  French  war  was  more  alarming  to  New  N.  England 
England,  than  any  of  the  preceding  years.     Notices,   through  alaftned  lv 
various  channels,  excited  an   expectation   that  a  French  anna-  FrSii- 
ment  from  Europe  by  sea,  and  land  forces  from  Canada,  would  vasion- 
make  a  descent  on  the   English   colonies.     An   expedition  was 
actually  ordered  from  France.     The  king  intrusted  the  command 
with  the  marquis  of  Nesmond,  an  officer  of  great  reputation ; 


ere  win- 
ter. 


1  Colden,  188—194. 

2  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  296.     Raynal,  iv.  330.     Roberts'  Florida,  p.  9 

3  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  7.  93.    Hutchinson,  ii.  101. 


464  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1697.  and  appointed  for  the  service  ten  men  of  war,  a  galliot,  and  two 
v^-v^w/  frigates.  With  the  information  that  the  English  were  resolved 
to  reconquer  what  they  had  lately  lost  at  Newfoundland,  and  in 
the  expectation  that  Nesmond  might  find  them  engaged  at  the 
siege  of  Placentia,  the  instructions  given  to  that  commander  were, 
to  go  first  to  Placentia,  and  secure  the  conquests  recently  made 
from  the  English  at  Newfoundland  ;  next  to  hasten  the  junction 
of  1500  men,  to  be  furnished  by  count  Frontenac,  and  to  pro- 
ceed with  the  fleet  to  Boston  ;  and,  having  taken  that  town,  to 
lay  desolate  all  the  settlements  along  the  coast  to  Pascataqua. 
If,  afier  ravaging  New  England,  there  should  be  time  for  any 
other  conquest,  the  fleet  was  ordered  to  proceed  to  New  York  ; 
and,  having  reduced  that  city  to  the  obedience  of  the  French 
king,  to  leave  the  Canadian  troops,  who,  in  returning  to  Canada, 
were  to  ravage  New  York  colony.1  The  king  had  the  expe- 
dition so  much  at  heart,  that  he  gave  permission  to  Nesmond  to 
strengthen  his  fleet  with  the  addition  of  certain  ships,  destined 
for  another  expedition  in  Hudson's  Bay,  if  he  should  meet  them 
at  Placentia.  The  plan  was  complex,  and  extensive  ;  and  de 
Nesmond  departed  too  late  for  its  execution.  He  did  not  arrive 
at  Placentia  until  the  24th  of  July ;  and,  when  arrived,  he  heard 
no  news  of  the  English  fleet.  In  a  grand  council  of  war,  which 
he  called  to  determine  whether  to  proceed  immediately  to  Bos- 
ton or  not,  all  the  voices  were  in  the  negative.2 

In  the  consternation  excited  in  Massachusetts  on  that  occasion, 
lieutenant  governor  Stoughton  made  the  best  preparations  in  his 
power.  The  militia,  for  several  weeks,  were  held  in  readiness 
to  march  to  the  seaports.  The  castle  at  Boston  was  then  but  an 
inconsiderable  fortress ;  but  such  additions  were  made  to  it,  as 
the  time  allowed.  In  the  expectation  that  the  French  and  In- 
dians from  Canada  would  fall  on  the  eastern  frontiers,  500  men 
were  raised,  and  sent  under  major  March,  for  the  defence  of 
these  parts.  "  It  was  indeed,"  says  Hutchinson,  "  a  very  critical 
time,  perhaps  equal  to  that  when  the  duke  D'Anville  was  with  a 
squadron  at  Chibucto." 
The  peace  The  peace  of  Ryswick,  which  had  been  signed  on  the  20th  of 
procSimed   September,  was  proclaimed  at  Boston  on  the  10th  of  December; 

1  Si  apres  la  prise  de  Baston,  et  le  ravage  de  la  Nouvelle  Angleterre,  il  restoit 
encore  du  tems  pour  faire  quelqu'  autre  conquete,  la  flotte  avoit  ordre  d'aller  a 
Manhatte,  et  apres  avoir  reduit  cette  villa  sous  Pobeissance  du  Roy "  &c. 
Charlevoix.  Nothing  conditional  was  admitted,  until  after  the  desolation  of 
New  England,  and  then  simply  the  condition  of  time  ;  as  though  nothing  else 
could  be  necessary  to  the  accomplishment  of  the  grand  project.  But  such  is 
the  style  of  kings.  How  often  do  the  counsels  of  Heaven  teach  the  mighty 
their  impotence ! 

2  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  ii.  217,  218.  Hutchinson,  ii.  100—104.  Univ. 
Hist,  xxxix.  326  ;  xl.  115,  116.     See  a.  d.  1746. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  465 

and  the  English  colonies  had  repose  from  war.1     By  the  seventh     1697. 
article  it  was  agreed,  that  mutual  restitution  should  be  made  of  v^-v-w/ 
all  the  countries,  forts,  and  coloniesntaken  by  each  party  during 
the  war.2 

All  the  French  in  New  France,  exclusive  of  those  in  Acadie,  N>  France, 
amounted  to  no  more  than  8515  persons ;  and  the  colony  could 
not  arm  above  1000  men.3 

By  an  act  of  the  Virginia  assembly,  a  lieutenant  and  12  troop-  Virginia 
ers  were  maintained  in  constant  pay  at  the  head  of  each  of  the  Rangers- 
four  great  rivers  in  the  colony,  under  the  title  of  Rangers.4 

Good  paper  was  made  at  Germantown,  Pennsylvania.5 

The  third  and  last  grand  expedition  against  the  Five  Con-  Last  grand 
federate  Indian  nations  was  undertaken    by  count    Frontenac.  expedition 
Landing  at  Oswego,  with  a  powerful  force,  and  marching  to  Lake  Jf ^"nV-  C 
Onondaga,  he  found  their  principal  village  burnt  and  abandoned,  tions. 
He  sent  700  men  to  destroy  the  Oneida  castle,  who  took  a  few 
prisoners.     After  the  barbarous  execution  of  an  Onondaga  chief, 
upwards  of  100  years  old,  who  was  taken  prisoner  in  the  woods, 
and  abandoned  to  the  fury  of  the  French  savages,  the  count 
thought  it  prudent  to  retire  with  his  army.6 

1  Blair,  Chron.  Smollet,  Hist.  Eng.  §  1.  c.  5.  Hutchinson,  ii.  109.  The 
Indians  did  some  mischief  in  the  Province  of  Maine  and  on  the  western  frontier, 
the  year  following ;  but,  finding  themselves  unsupported  by  the  French,  they 
took  measures  for  a  peace. 

2  Memoires  de  l'Amerique,  ii.  92 — 108.  Restituet  dominus  Rex  Christianis- 
simus  domino  Regi  Magnae  Britanniae  omnes  regiones,  insulas,  arces  &  colonias 
ubivis  locorum  sitas,  quas  possidebant  Angli  ante  hujus  prassentis  belli  declara- 
tionem,  et  vice  versa  &c.  See  Hutchinson,  ii.  c.  1  ;  Ancient  Right  of  English 
Nation  to  the  American  Fishery,  42  ;  and  "  The  Conduct  of  the  French  in 
respect  to  Nova  Scotia."  The  annotator  on  the  last  work,  Note  125,  says,  The 
treaties  of  Breda  and  Ryswick  have  embarrassed  not  only  Acadie,  but  also  all 
the  French  possessions  in  North  America.  Neither  the  one  nor  the  other  fixed 
their  limits.  That  of  Ryswick  said  only,  that  there  should  be  commissioners 
appointed. — Fort  Bourbon  at  Hudson's  Bay  was  now  restored  to  the  French. 
Dobson,  Hudson's  Bay,  18.     See  a.  d.  1713. 

3  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  20,  23.     Wynne,  i.  394. 

4  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  v.  161.  The  four  rivers  were  James,  York,  Rappa- 
hannock, and  Potowmack. 

5  Memoirs  of  Pennsylv.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  113.  Dr.  Barton,  in  his  Memoirs  of 
Rittenhouse,  mentions  the  establishment  of  a  paper  mill  at  Germantown,  about 
the  year  1700,  by  William  Rittenhouse  and  his  son  Nicholas,  ancestors  of  the 
philosopher.    lb. 

6  Clinton,  in  Collections  of  N.  York  Historical  Society,  ii.  67.  "  After  sus- 
taining the  most  horrid  tortures,  with  more  than  stoical  fortitude,  the  only 
complaint  he  was  heard  to  utter  was,  when  one  of  them,  actuated  by  compassion, 
or  probably  by  rage,  stabbed  him  repeatedly  with  a  knife,  in  order  to  put  a 
speedy  end  to  his  existence."  "  Thou  oughtest  not,"  said  he,  "  to  abridge  my 
life,  that  thou  might  have  time  to  learn  to  die  like  a  man.  For  my  own  part,  I 
die  contented,  because  I  know  no  meanness  with  which  to  reproach  myself." — 
Gov.  Clinton  pronounces  count  Frontenac  "  the  ablest  and  bravest  governor 
that  the  French  ever  had  in  Canada ; "  and  thinks  "  he  probably  would  have 
fallen  a  victim  to  his  temerity,  if  the  Senecas  had  not  been  kept  at  home,  from 
a  false  report,  that  they  were  to  be  attacked  at  the  same  time  by  the  Ottawas," 

vol.  I.  59 


466  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1 697.         Simon  Bradstreet,  formerly  governor  of  Massachusetts,  died 

\^v~w/   at  Salem,  at  the  age  of  94  years;1  Nathaniel  Mather,   minister 

Deaths.        in  London,  educated  in  Ne#  England,  at  the  age  of  67  years  ;2 

Giles  Firmin,  in  England,   aged   upwards  of  80  years;3  and 

1  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  2.  20.  Hutchinson,  ii.  105.  He  was  the  youngest  of 
all  the  assistants  who  came  over  with  the  first  charter  of  Massachusetts ;  and 
was  afterward  secretary,  agent,  commissioner  for  the  United  Colonies,  and  at 
length  governor.  Though  possessed  of  no  vigorous  or  splendid  talents,  he  ap- 
pears, by  his  integrity,  prudence,  moderation,  and  piety,  to  have  molted  and 
acquired  the  confidence  of  all  classes  of  people.  He  married  a  daughter  of 
governor  Thomas  Dudley,  a  woman  of  distinguished  genius  and  learning ;  and 
author  of  a  volume  of  poems.  The  descendants  of  governor  Bradstreet  were 
respectable.  His  monumental  inscription  [Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vi.288.]  gives 
this  summary  of  his  public  history  and  character-: 

"  SIMON  BRADSTREET, 

Armiger,  ex  ordine  Scnatoiis,  in  colonia  Massachusettensi  ab  anno  1620,  usque 
ad  annum  1673.  Deinde  ad  annum  1679,  Vice-Guberna<or.  Denique  ad  annum 
1686,  ejusdem  coloniae,  communi  et  constanti  populi  sufFragio, 

Gubernator. 
Vir,  judicio  Lynceario  preditus  :  quern  nee  nummus,  nee  honos  allexit.     Regis 
authoritatem,  et  populi  libertatem,  aequa  lance  libravit.     Religione  cordatus,  vita 
innocuus,  mundum  et  vicit,  et  deseruit, 

27  die  Martii,  a.  d.  1697. 
Annoq :  Guliel.  3t.  ix.  et  ML  94." 

2  Calamy's  Continuation  of  the  Account  of  Ejected  Ministers,  i.  257 — 259. 
Mr.  Mather  was  a  son  of  Rev.  Richard  Mather  of  Dorchester ;  and  was  born  at 
Lancaster  in  England  [in  agro  Lancastriensi]  20  March,  1630.  Dr.  Watts' 
Epitaph  on  him,  in  his  Lyric  Poems,  ascribes  to  him  a  very  eminent  character 
for  genius,  learning,  piety,  and  pastoral  fidelity.  He  was  brought  over  to  New 
England  while  a  boy,  in  the  very  infancy  of  Massachusetts  colony ;  a  circum- 
stance, noticed  in  the  inscription  on  his  tomb  stone,  preserved  by  Calamy : 

"  Qua.  [Nova  Anglia]  propter  temporum  acerbitatem 
Parvulus  adhuc  cum  Patre  recesserat." 

Having  finished  his  education  at  Harvard  College,  where  he  took  the  degree  of 
A.  b.  in  1647,  and  afterward  of  A.  m.  he  went  to  Ireland,  and  was  settled  in  the 
ministry,  with  unanimity  ("communi  sufFragio  ")  in  a  church  in  Dublin.  He 
was  afterward  settled  in  different  churches  in  England,  in  the  changes  of  the 
times  in  which  he  lived.  Oliver  Cromwell  presented  him  to  a  living  in  1656  ; 
and  in  one  instance  at  least  he  was  ejected.  At  one  period  he  appears  to  have 
officiated  as  a  minister  in  Holland ;  but  when,  I  do  not  discover.  Calamy  says, 
"  He  served  his  generation  47  years  in  England,  Holland,  and  Ireland."  His 
last  settlement  was  in  London ;  where  he  lies  interred  in  the  burying  place  near 
Bunhill  fields. 

3  Calamy,  Nonconf.  Memorial,  Art.  Shalford,  in  Essex.  He  was  born  in 
England,  and  educated  at  the  university  of  Cambridge.  He  at  first  applied  him- 
self to  the  study  of  physic,  and  practised  it  afterward  several  years  in  New 
England,  having  come  over  hither  to  enjoy  liberty  of  conscience.  He  was  here 
in  the  time  of  the  troubles  created  by  the  Antinomians,  and  was  a  member  of 
the  synod  held  at  Cambridge  on  that  occasion,  and  afterward  wrote  in  defence 
of  the  ministers.  He  returned  to  England  toward  the  close  of  the  civil  wars, 
and  some  time  afterward  took  over  his  family,  and  settled  at  Shalford,  where  he 
was  ordained  when  near  40  years  of  age,  and  where  he  continued  "  a  painful 
labourer  in  the  work  of  the  ministry  till  the  fatal  year  1662,"  when  he  was 
ejected.  "  He  was  a  man  of  excellent  abilities,  and  a  general  scholar ;  eminent 
for  the  oriental  languages  ;  well  read  in  the  fathers,  schoolmen,  church  history, 
and  religious  controversies  ;  particularly  those  between  the  Episcopal  party,  the 
Presbyterians,  and  the  Independents.    But  he  most  excelled  in  practical  divinity. 


Joshua  Moody,  minister  of  Portsmouth,  at  the  age  of  sixty  five     1697. 
years.1  ^*-^^ 


1698. 

Louis  XIV.  of  France,  laying  claim  to  the  immense  territory  The  French 
of  Louisiana,  projected  the  settlement  of  a  colony  iu  that  country,  project  a 
Two  vessels,  fitted  out  from  Rochefort,  were  committed  to  the  ^LoS- 
marquis  de  Chateaumorand  and  M.  d'  Iberville,  who  sailed  from  na. 
that  port  on  the  17th  of  October.2     Proceeding  first  to  St.  Do- 
mingo, they  did  not  reach   Florida  until  the  month  of  January, 
1699.     After  touching  at  a  Spanish   settlement   in   Pensacola 
Bay,  they  cast  anchor  near  Mobile  ;  and  afterward  went  on  shore 
at  an  island,  which,  from  the  human  bones  found  there,  Iberville 
called  Isle  Massacre.     The  mouth  of  the  Mississippi  was  the 
object  at  which  the  voyagers  aimed  ;  and,  on  the  2d  of  March, 
they  entered  it,  and  proceeded  to  discovery.3 

He  was  a  man  of  a  public  spirit,  and  was  eminent  for  holiness."  Calamy,  ib. 
where  there  is  a  list  of  his  works.  His  "  Real  Christian"  is  esteemed  as  his 
most  valuable  work ;  and  it  has  been  printed  several  times  in  Boston.  Eliot, 
Biog.  Diet. 

1  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  204 — 210.  Mr.  Moody  appears  to  have  been  a  man 
of  learning,  of  incorruptible  integrity,  and  of  exemplary  piety.  Under  the  ad- 
ministration of  Cranfield  [1684]  having  rendered  himself  obnoxious  by  the 
freedom  and  plainness  of  his  pulpit  discourses,  and  his  strictness  in  administering 
the  discipline  of  the  church,  and  particularly  by  refusing  to  administer  the  Lord's 
Supper  to  Cranfield  and  others  when  required  to  administer  it  according  to  the 
English  Liturgy,  he  was  ordered  into  custody,  and  remained  under  confinement, 
with  the  liberty  of  the  yard,  for  13  weeks  ;  'k  his  benefice  "  being  declared  forfeit- 
ed to  the  crown.  Obtaining  at  length  a  release,  though  under  a  strict  charge  to 
preach  no  more  within  the  province,  on  penalty  of  farther  imprisonment,  he 
accepted  an  invitation  from  the  first  church  in  Boston,  where  he  performed  the 
services  of  the  ministry  until  1692.  The  government  of  New  Hampshire  being 
then  in  other  hands,  he,  at  the  earnest  request  of  his  people,  and  by  the  advice 
of  an  ecclesiastical  council,  returned  to  his  charge  at  Portsmouth,  "  and  spent 
the  rest  of  his  days  there  in  usefulness,  love,  and  peace."  Ib.  So  highly  was 
he  respected,  that  on  the  death  of  president  Rogers  (1684),  he  was  invited  to 
the  presidency  of  Harvard  College ;  but  he  modestly  declined  the  invitation. 
Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vi.  p.  v.  "  He  Was  interred  in  Boston,  in  the  tomb  of 
the  worshipful  John  Hull,  Esq."  Fairfield,  MS.  Journal.  See  Farmer  and 
Moore,  Coll.  i.  261. 

2  M.  d'  Iberville,  on  his  return  from  the  expedition  to  Hudson's  Bay,  called 
the  attention  of  the  French  ministry  to  the  subject  of  Louisiana,  which  appears 
to  have  been  neglected  ever  since  the  death  of  M.  de  la  Sale.     See  a.,  d.  1687. 

3  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  ii.  255 — 257.  At  the  settlement  in  Pensacola 
Bay  there  were  300  Spaniards,  who  went  from  Vera  Cruz  ;  the  design  of  whose 
establishment  at  that  place  was,  to  prevent  the  French  from  obtaining  posses- 
sion. At  the  Isle  Massacre  there  were  found  the  skulls  and  bones  of  about  60 
persons,  whom  Iberville  judged  to  have  been  massacred,  as  also  many  utensils 
entire.  Ibid.  The  island  was  afterward  called  1' Isle  Dauphin. — The  natives 
spoke  to  Iberville  of  the  Mississippi,  by  the  name  of  Malbouchia;  and  the 
Spaniards,  by  the  name  of  la  Palissade.  Charlevoix  says,  Iberville  found  the 
Spanish  name  appropriate  ;  for  the  mouth  of  the  river  was  thick  set  with  trees, 
which  the  current  incessantly  tore  away :  "  son  embouchure  etoit  toute  herissee 
d'arbres,  que  le  courant  y  entrainoit  sans  cesse."     See  a.  d.  1699.    Du  Pratz 


46S  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

169S.  In  the  mean  time,  king  William,  convinced  of  the  right  of  his 
v^-v-^  subjects  to  Louisiana,  had  it  in  contemplation  to  plant  it  with  a 
English  e.i-  colony  of  French  protestants ;  and  about  the  same  time  that 
shniiar  de-  Chateaumorand  and  Iberville  sailed  from  Rochefort,  three  ships 
sign.  were  sent  out  from  London,  to  take  possession  of  the  Mississippi. 

Two  of  the  ships  proceeded  to  the  gulf  of  Mexico,  one  of  which 
entered  the  Mississippi ;  while  the  other  sailed  to  the  province 
of  Panuco,  in  New  Spain,  to  concert  measures  for  driving  the 
French  from  the  disputed  river.1 
Seat  of  gov-       Sir  Edmund  Andros  was  removed   from  the  government  of 
yjjJJSnfoln   Virginia,  and  was  succeeded   by  Francis  Nicholson.     Colonel 
removed  to   Nicholson,  returning  from  Maryland  to  be  governor  of  that  colony, 
\Viihams-    rem0ved  the  assembly  and  the  courts  of  judicature  from  James 
Town  to  Middle  Plantation  ;  projected  a  large  town  there,  the 
streets  of  which  he  laid  out  in  the  form  of  a  W ;  and,  in  honour 
of  the  reigning  king,  called  it  Williamsburg.     He  also  caused  to 
be  erected,  opposite  the  college,  a  magnificent  state  house  ;  which 
he  honoured  with  the  lofty  title  of  The  Capitol.2 
Act  of  Ma-        ^ne  assemDly  of  Maryland  passed  an  act,  declaring  a  certain 
ryland.        tract  of  land  in  Dorchester  county  to  belong  to  two  Indian  kings, 
Pamquash  and  Annatouquem,  who,  with  their  subjects,  were  to 
hold  them  under  the  lord  proprietary,  upon  the  yearly  rent  of 
one  beaver  skin.     This  wise  expedient  contributed  to  the  tran- 
quillity of  that  county  and  of  the  whole  province.3 
N.  York  as-       At  the  accession  of  the   earl  of  Bellomont,  this  year,  to  the 
sembiy.        government  of  New  York,   the   assembly  of  that  province  con- 
sisted of  but  19  members.4 

says,  the  name,  given  to  it  by  the  natives,  was  Meact-  Chassipi,  which  signifies 
The  old  Father  of  Rivers ;  and  remarks,  that  the  French,  who  are  always 
frenchifying  foreign  words,  have  made  it  the  Mississippi.'  "  II  est  nomine  par 
quelques  Sauvages  du  Nord  Meact- Chassipi,  qui  signifie  a  la  lettre  vieux  Pere 
des  Rivieres,  d'ou  les  Francois  qui  veulent  toujours  franchiser  les  mots  etrangers, 
ont  fait  celui  de  Mississippi."     Hist,  de  la  Louisiane,  i.  141 ;  iii.  100. 

1  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  278.  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  ii.  261.  Charlevoix  says, 
the  three  English  vessels  sailed  from  London  for  Louisiana  in  the  month  of 
October,  169S  ;  and  this  was  the  same  month  in  which  the  French  vessels 
sailed.  Whichever  sailed  first,  it  appeared  to  me  so  probable,  that  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  intended  enterprise  of  the  French  excited  the  jealousy  and  brought 
forward  the  claims  of  the  English,  that  precedence  might  be  given  to  the  French, 
as  having  the  first  place  in  the  order  of  time,  whatever  might  be  their  place  in 
the  order  of  justice.     See  Note  XXXVI. 

2  Keith,  171.  Beverly,  148,  149.  The  old  state  house  was  burnt  this  year. 
Brit.  Emp.  iii.  96.  Wynne  [ii.  235,  236.]  says,  that  during  Nicholson's  ad- 
ministration the  Virginians  imported  several  camels  into  the  province  ;  but  the 
climate  disagreeing  with  those  animals,  the  project  for  using  them  as  beasts  of 
burden  proved  abortive. 

3  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  476.     Brit.  Emp.  iii.  32. 

4  Smith,  N.  York,  90,  94.  The  earl  of  Bellomont,  appointed  to  succeed 
colonel  Fletcher,  received  his  commission  to  be  governor  of  New  York  and 
Massachusetts  18  June  1697  ;  but  delaying  his  voyage  until  after  the  peace  of 
Ryswick,  and  then  being  blown  off  the  American  coast  to  Barbadoes,  he  did 
not  arrive  at  New  York  until  the  2d  April,  1698. — His  commission  extended  to 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  469 

The  legislature  of  Connecticut  enacted,  that  the  General  As-      1698. 
sembly  should  consist  of  two  houses  ;  that  the  governor,  or,  in    v^^^-w/ 
his  absence,  the  deputy  governor  and  assistants  should  compose  Assembly  of 
the  first,  which  should  be  called  the  upper  house ;  and  that  the  Jji^Jetfinto 
other  should  consist  of  the  deputies  regularly  returned  from  the  two  houses, 
several  towns  in  the  colony,  which  should   be  called  the  lower 
house.     In  the  upper  house  the  presiding  officer  was  to  be,  as 
previously  in  the  whole  assembly,  the  governor,  or  deputy  gover- 
nor.    The  lower  house  was  now  authorized  to  choose  a  speaker, 
to  preside  ;  and,  when  formed,  to  make  such  officers  and  rules, 
as  they  should  judge  necessary  for  their  own  regulation.     It  was 
also  enacted,  that  no  act  should   be   passed  into  a  law  of  the 
colony,  nor  any  law,  already  enacted,  be  repealed,  nor  any  other 
act,  proper  to  the  general  assembly,   be  passed,   except  by  the 
consent  of  both  houses.1 

An  additional  college  edifice  was  erected  at  Cambridge,  at  the  Stoughton 
expense  of  lieutenant  governor   Stoughton;  and,   in  honour  of  hallbuilt- 
that  respectable  magistrate,  and  patron  of  learning,  was  named 
Stoughton  Hall.2 

The  West  India  islands  have,  in  several  instances,  applied  to  N.Williams 
New  England  for  ministers.     This  year,  Nathaniel  Williams  was  g^SwSSwiI* 
ordained  in  the  college  hall  at  Cambridge,  to  take  the  pastoral 
charge  of  a  nonconformist  church  at  Barbadoes.3 

John  Cotton,  son  of  the  celebrated  minister  of  Boston,  went  Church 
from  Plymouth  to  Carolina ;  gathered  a  church  in  Charlestown  ;  f^rhTs-  *' 
and  had  a  short  but  successful  ministry  there.4  town. 

The  peace  of  Ryswick  was  scarcely  proclaimed  in  New  Eng-  Frenrh  en_ 
land,  when  the  French  gave  proof  that  they  intended  to  make  croacfa- 
themselves  sole  proprietors  of  the  fishery,   and   to  restrain  the  "ierit? aS 
English  from  the  possession  of  any  part  of  the  country  to  the 
eastward  of  Kennebeck.     It  was  understood    by  the    English 
court,  that,  by  the  treaty  of  Ryswick,  all  the  country  westward 


New  Hampshire.  The  practice  of  appointing  one  governor  for  the  two  provinces 
of  Massachusetts  and  New  Hampshire  continued  until  1741.  Farmer  and  Moore, 
Coll.  ii.  204. 

1  Trumbull,  Conn.  i.  c.  17.  Day,  Hist.  Judiciary  of  Connecticut.  Until  this 
time  the  deputies  had  always  met  in  the  same  apartment  with  the  governor  and 
council,  and  the  magistrates  and  deputies  appear  to  have  acted  together.  The 
first  session  under  this  act  was  in  May,  1699. 

2  Hutchinson,  ii.  128.     Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vii.  5. 

3  Wadsworth,  MS. 

4  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iv.  128.  He  was  dismissed,  by  his  request,  from  the 
church  of  Plymouth,  the  preceding  year,  and  afterward  was  invited  to  Charles- 
town.  He  died  18  September,  1699,  at  the  age  of  about  60  years.  "  In  the 
short  time  of  his  continuance  "  at  Charlestown,  "  there  were  about  25  members 
added  to  the  church  (besides  those  first  incorporated),  and  many  baptized,  it 
being  much  of  a  heathenish  place  before."  The  inhabitants  of  Charlestown 
treated  him  with  great  respect ;  and  the  church  erected  a  handsome  monument 
over  his  grave. 


470  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1698.     of  St.  Croix  was  to  remain  to  the  English,  as  being  within  the 
n^-v^/   bounds  of  the  province  of  Massachusetts  Bay.     The  French 
court  immediately  asserted  an  exclusive  right  to  the  fishery  on 
the  sea  coasts,  and  to  all  the  inland  country  ;  and  its  agents  in 
America  were  prompt  to  enforce  its  claims.1 
Scots  com-        The   Scotch  trading  company,  created  in  1 095,  having  pro- 
pnny  at-      jected  a  settlement  at  Darien ;  3  ships  of  Scotch  settlers,  and 
tiementat    2  tenders,   with  about  1200  choice   men  on  board,   sailed  this 
Darien;       year  from  the  Frith  in  Scotland,  in  prosecution  of  that  design. 
Arriving  at  their  intended  port,  within  a  league  of  the  Golden 
Island  on  the  coast  of  Darien,  they  treated  with  the  natives,  with 
whose  consent  they  landed  on  the  4th  of  November,  and  took 
possession  of  an  uninhabited  place  on  the  continent,  where  they 
built  a  fort,  and  garrisoned  it  with  600  men.2     The  news  of  this 
settlement  alarmed  most  of  those  nations  of  Europe  which  had 
which  gives  plantations  in   the  neighbourhood.     The  Spaniards  in  particular 
ombrage;     COmplained  loudly  of  it.3     The  French  also  complained  of  it,  as 
an  invasion  of  the  Spanish  dominions  ;  and  offered  the  court  of 
Madrid  a  fleet  to  dislodge  the  Scots.     The  court  of  England 
listened  to  these  complaints ;    and   early  the   next    spring,    Sir 
William  Beeston,  governor  of  Jamaica,  issued  a  proclamation, 
importing  that,  "  having  received  commands  from  the  king,  sig- 
nifying that  his  majesty  was  unacquainted  with  the  designs  of  the 

1  Ancient  Right  of  English  Nation  to  the  American  Fishery,  42,  43.  M.  de 
Villebon,  governor  of  Acadie,  wrote  to  lieut.  governor  Stoughton  of  Massachu- 
setts [September  5th,  1698]  :  "lam  informed  that  you  have  several  fishers  on 
our  coasts,  and  you  moreover  permit  your  people  to  trade  in  the  French  habita- 
tions ;  you  must  understand,  Sir,  that  I  shall  cause  all  the  English  who  shall 
be  found  fishing  or  trading  to  be  taken,  and  so  much  the  rather  as  you  cannot 
be  ignorant  that  it  is  absolutely  forbidden  by  the  treaty  between  our  crowns, 
which  you  yourself  have  sent  me  ....  I  have  orders  from  the  king  my  master 
to  conform  myself  to  the  treaty  of  neutrality  concluded  at  London  the  16th  of 
November  1686  with  king  James  touching  the  Americans  ...  I  am  also  ex- 
pressly charged  by  his  majesty  to  maintain  the  bounds  which  are  between  New 
England  and  us,  which  are  from  the  head  of  the  river  Kennebec  to  its  mouth, 
leaving  free  its  stream  to  both  nations."  Thus,  the  author  of  the  above  Tract 
observes,  the  most  flagrant  usurpation  was  to  be  made  in  time  of  peace,  and 
supported  by  a  savage  war. 

2  Golden  Island  has  since  been  called  St.  Catharine's  Island.  Univ.  Hist. 
The  fort  was  situated  near  the  N.  W.  point  of  the  Gulf  of  Darien,  in  about  30° 
n.  lat.  on  a  most  excellent  harbour,  being  about  a  league  in  length,  half  a  mile 
broad  at  the  entrance,  and  upward  of  a  mile  broad  within,  and  large  enough  to 
contain  500  sail  of  ships,  secure  from  any  wind  that  can  blow.  Salmon.  The  place 
was  "  never  before  possessed  by  any  European  whatever."  The  Scotch  colony 
at  Darien,  when  afterwards  addressing  king  William  III.  assured  him,  "  that, 
upon  their  arrival,  the  natives,  on  all  hands,  in  compliance  with  former  agree- 
ments, received  and  entertained  them  with  all  possible  demonstrations  of  joy 
and  satisfaction  ;  there  being  no  possession,  nor  so  much  as  pretended  posses- 
sion, for  any  prince  or  state  in  Europe  upon  that  whole  coast,  extending  more 
than  100  leagues  together."     Kennett,  American  Library,  265. 

3  It  lay  so^  near  Porto  Bello  and  Panama  on  one  side,  and  Carthagena  on  the 
other,  that  they  could  not  think  themselves  safe  with  such  a  neighbour,  so  near 
the  centre  of  their  empire  in  America.     Hift.  K.  William  III. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  471 

Scots  settling  at  Darien,  and  that  it  was  contrary  to  the  peace  1698. 
entered  into  with  his  allies,  and  that  therefore  he  should  give  v^^-w/ 
them  no  assistance  ;  he,  in  his  majesty's  name,  commanded  all 
the  king's  subjects  whatsoever,  not  to  presume,  on  any  pretence, 
to  hold  correspondence  with  the  Scots,  nor  give  assistance  of 
arms,  ammunition,  provisions,  or  other  necessaries,  or  by  any  of 
their  vessels  or  those  of  the  English  nation."  Similar  proclama- 
tions were  issued  by  the  governors  of  Barbadoes,  New  York, 
and  New  England.  While  in  Scotland  all  men  were  sanguine 
in  their  hopes  that  their  new  colony  would  bring  them  treasures 
of  gold,  these  proclamations  came  to  their  knowledge,  and  were 
complained  of  as  acts  of  hostility,  and  violations  of  the  common 
rights  of  humanity.  On  the  distant  colony,  in  the  mean  time, 
those  proclamations  had  great  effect.  The  settlers,  who  had 
first  possessed  themselves  of  Darien,  were  forced  to  abandon  it.1 
A  recruit  of  men,  sent  soon  after  from  Scotland,  wTas  also  frus- 
trated by  the  loss  of  the  ship,  which  took  fire,  having  on  board 
the  principal  stock  of  provisions.  Another  reinforcement  which 
soon  followed,  stronger  and  better  furnished,  yet,  falling  into 
factions,  were  unable  to  resist  the  Spaniards,  who  now  attacked  andisrelin- 
them ;  and  they  were  obliged  to  capitulate.  With  this  last  dis-  9u,sned- 
aster  the  whole  design  was  relinquished.2 

In  pursuance'  of  instructions,  given  by  the  commissioners  for  Number  of 
the  propagating  of  the  gospel  among  the  Indians  in  the  American  *Jjdians,in 
plantations  in  New  England  and  parts  adjacent,  the  several  plan-  seUs. 
tations  of  Indians  within  the  province  of  Massachusetts  were 
visited  this  year ;  and  the  collective  number  of  souls  was  found 
to  be  about  4000> 

Louis  XIV.  erected   a  new  exclusive  company  for  50  years,  Royal  Com- 
named  The  Royal  Company  of  St.  Domingo  ;  not  for  the  island  Domingo.1' 
of  Hispaniola  only,  but  for  all  the  other  West  India  islands,  to 
which  he  laid  claim.4 


1  Their  provisions  being  spent,  they  were  threatened  with  famine.  Many  of 
them,  reduced  to  a  wretched  condition,  settled  at  Jamaica.     Univ.  Hist. 

2  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  376—379.  Salmon,  Mod.  Hist.  iii.  247,  248  ;  and  Chron. 
Hist.  i.  296.  Hist.  K.  William  III,  472—474.  The  Scots  called  their  American 
territory,  Caledonia,  and  their  settlement,  New  Edinburgh.  On  their  arrival  at 
Darien,  "  they  found  the  natives  in  open  war  on  all  sides  with  the  Spaniards, 
against  whom  they  besought  their  assistance."  Univ.  Hist,  [xxxix.  159.]  says, 
"  through  the  influence  of  faction  and  private  interest  the  British  nation  was 
deprived  of  the  benefit  of  one  of  the  most  useful  establishments  ever  projected ; 
for  while  the  isthmus  remained  in  the  possession  of  the  colony,  the  Spanish 
treasures  must  be  detained  in  America."  On  this  occasion,  king  William  recom- 
mended a  union  of  the  Scots  with  the  English.  The  lords  hereupon  passed  a 
bill  for  it,  which  the  commons  at  that  time  rejected.  Anderson,  ii.  612.  The 
Scots  abandoned  their  colony  20  June,  1699. 

3  Stiles,  MS.  Miscellanea.  The  visitors  were  Rev.  Grindal  Rawson  of  Men- 
don,  and  Rev.  Samuel  Danforth  of  Taunton.     See  Tables. 

4  Anderson,  ii.  640.     This  grant  was  confirmed  in  1716. 


472  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1G98.         A  fire  broke  out  in  Salem,  and  destroyed  several  houses,  and 
v^-v^w/    considerable  property.1 

Charles  Morton,  minister  of  Charlestown,   died,  in  the  72d 
year  of  his  age.2     Count  Frontenac  died,  at  the  age  of  78 


Death 


years.3 


1699. 


Iberville  M.  d'  Iberville,  having  made   considerable  researches  on 

takes  pos-  the  Mississippi,  returned  to  the  bay  of  Biloxi,  situated  between 
theMUsis-  me  moutn  of  the  Mississippi  and  the  Mobile  ;  where  he  built  a 
sippi.  fort,  which  he  committed  to  M.  de  Sauvole,  and  returned  to 

France.4 

French  re-        About  300  French  protestants,  who  left  France  on  account  of 

togveir«ir?l<l  ^eir  rea§i°n>  a^ived  at  Virginia,  and  were  soon  after  followed 

4  by  others.     They   settled   about  20   miles  above  the   Falls  of 

James  river,  on  the  south  side  of  it,  on  land  formerly  the  seat  of 

a  great  and  warlike  nation  of  Indians,  called  the  Monacans.5 

1  Sewall,  MS.  Diary.  It  consumed  5  houses.  Major  Brown,  who  was  the 
greatest  sufferer,  lost  3  or  £4000.  "  This  is  the  first  considerable  fire  that  ever 
was  in  Salem." 

2  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  viii.  76.  His  epitaph  (ib.),  written  by  his  successor, 
Rev.  Simon  Bradstreet,  contains  a  sketch  of  his  character.  He  was  educated 
at  Wadham  College,  Oxford,  of  which  he  was  afterwards  chosen  fellow  ;  and  he 
was  an  eminent  scholar,  of  extensive  erudition.  He  began  his  ministry  in  Blis- 
land  ;  was  ejected  in  1662;  and  afterward  preached  privately  at  a  village  near 
St.  Ives,  till  the  fire  of  London  in  1666  ;  and  then  set  up  an  academy  at  Newing- 
ton  Green,  where,  under  his  tuition,  many  young  ministers  were  educated. 
After  continuing  in  this  highly  useful  employment  about  20  years,  he  was  so 
infested  by  processes  from  the  bishop's  court,  that  he  was  obliged  to  desist  from 
it.  In  1685  he  came  to  New  England,  and  the  next  year  was  installed  pastor 
of  the  church  in  Charlestown,  where  he  continued  to  his  death.  He  was  a 
fellow  of  Hatvard  College,  of  which  he  was  also  chosen  vice  president.  "  He 
was  of  a  sweet  natural  temper,  and  of  a  generous  public  spirit ;  an  indefatigable 
friend,  a  pious,  learned,  ingenious,  useful  man  ;  beloved  and  valued  by  all  who 
knew  him."  Calamy.  He  wrote  many  treatises,  the  titles  of  which  are  in 
Calamy,  who  has  preserved,  in  his  Continuation,  his  "  Advice  to  Candidates  for 
the  Ministry,  under  the  present  discouraging  circumstances,"  written  in  the 
reign  of  Charles  II.  One  of  his  manuscripts,  entitled  Compendium  Physicae,  is 
in  the  Library  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society ;  and  another,  entitled 
"  A  complete  system  of  Natural  Philosophy,"  is  in  the  Library  of  Bowdoin 
College.  Calamy,  Nonconform.  Mem.  (Palmer)  i.  347;  Contin.  of  Ejected 
Ministers,  177—197.  Biog.  Memoir,  in  2  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  158—162. 
Allen,  Siog.  Diet. 

3  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  ii.  237.  He  retained  all  the  firmness,  and  all 
the  vivacity,  of  his  best  years  ;  and  died,  as  he  had  lived,  beloved  by  most, 
esteemed  by  all,  and  with  the  glory  of  having,  without  scarcely  any  succours 
from  France,  sustained  and  augmented  a  colony,  open  and  attacked  on  all  sides, 
and  which  he  had  found  on  the  point  of  ruin.     Ibid. 

4  Charlevoix.  He  says  of  the  fort,  "  a  trois  lieues  des  Pascagouslas."  See 
1698,  1700. 

5  Beverly,  b.  3.  c.  13  ;  who  says,  "  None  of  the  Monacans  are  now  left  in 
those  parts  ;  but  the  land  still  retains  their  name,  and  is  called  the  Monacan 
town." — In  the  following  year,  200  more  French  protestants  arrived,  and  after- 
ward 100  more.  "  The  French  Refugees,  sent  in  thither  by  the  charitable 
exhibition  of  his  late  majestv  king  William,  are  naturalized  by  a  particular  law 
for  that  purpose."    Ib.     See  1690. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  473 

The  general  assembly  of  Virginia  passed  an  act  for  laying  an     1699. 
imposition  upon  servants  and  slaves  imported  into  this  country,    ^^-^^/ 
towards  building  the  Capitol.1 

The  assembly  of  Maryland,  which  had  hitherto  been  holden  Capita!  of 
at  St.  Mary's,  was  removed  to  Annapolis,  which,  from  this  time,  Maryland, 
was  considered  as  the  capital  of  that  province.2 

The  legislature  of  Massachusetts  passed  an  act  for  suppress-  Massachu- 
ing  and  punishing  rogues,  vagabonds,  and  common  beggars,  and  setts  act 
other  lewd,  idle,  and  disorderly  persons,  and  for  setting  the  poor  gabonds!a" 
to  work.     By  this  act  it  was  ordained,  that  a  house  of  correction 
be  provided  in  each  county.3 

A  treaty  was  holden  at  Penobscot  with  the  eastern  Indians.  Treaty  with 
It  was  by  advice  of  count  Frontenac,  who  informed  the  Indians  the  eastern 
that  he  could  no  longer  support  them  in  a  war  with  the  English, 
with  whom  his  nation  was  then  at  peace.  By  this  treaty,  which 
was  concluded  on  the  7th  of  January,  the  Indians  ratified  their 
former  engagements ;  acknowledged  subjection  to  the  crown  of 
England ;  and  promised  future  peace  and  good  behaviour.  It 
was  signed  by  Moxus,  and  many  other  sagamores,  captains,  and 
principal  men  of  the  Indians  belonging  to  the  rivers  of  Kenne- 
beck,  Ammorescoggin,  and  Saco,  and  parts  adjacent.4 

William  Kidd,  the  noted  pirate,  was  apprehended  at  Boston  w.  Kidd, 
by  order  of  the  government,  committed  to  prison,  and  sent  for  the  Pre- 
trial to  England,  where  he  was  afterward  condemned  and  exe- 
cuted.5 

Plainfield,  in  Connecticut,  was  incorporated.6  Piainfieid. 

A  new  religious  assembly  being  formed  in  Boston,  the  church  Church  in 
in  Brattle  street  was  built ;  and,  the  year  following,  Mr.  Benja-  Brattle 


1  Laws  of  Virginia. 

2  Univ.  Hist  xl.  475.     Brit.  Emp.  iii.  28,  30.     Douglass,  ii.  365. 

3  Massachusetts  Laws. 

4  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  7.  94.     Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  281. 

5  Hutchinson,  ii.  120.  Brit.  Emp.  i.  344.  He  had  been  employed  by  some 
noble  persons  in  a  laudable  adventure ;  but  he  addicted  himself  to  piracy. 
Bradish  and  some  others  were  executed  with  him.  See  Smith,  N.  York,  i.  91. 
Under  the  year  1699,  Evelyn  writes :  "  The  Parliament  called  some  great  per- 
sons in  the  higbest  offices  in  question  for  setting  the  great  seal  to  the  pardon  of 
the  arch  pirate,  who  had  turned  pirate  again,  and  brought  prizes  into  the  West 
Indies,  suspected  to  be  connived  at  on  sharing  the  prey."  Memoirs  of  Evelyn. 
The  Editor's  Note  is,  "  Captain  Kidd  :  He  was  hanged  about  two  years  after- 
wards with  some  of  his  accomplices." 

6  Trumbull,  i.  400.  In  1659,  governor  Winthrop  obtained  liberty  of  the  as- 
sembly to  purchase  a  large  tract  at  Quinibaug,  and  soon  after  made  a  purchase  of 
the  native  proprietors,  All  tips  and  Mashaushawit,  of  the  lands  comprised  in  the 
townships  of  Plainfield  and  Canterbury  lying  on  both  sides  of  Quinibaug  river. 
There  were  some  families  on  the  lands  at  the  time  of  the  purchase,  but  the 
planters  were  few  until  1689,  when  a  number,  chiefly  from  Massachusetts,  made 
a  purchase  of  the  heirs  of  governor  Winthrop,  and  began  settlements  in  the 
northern  part  of  the  tract. 

VOL.  I.  60 


474  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1699.     min  Coleman,  who  had  been  ordained  in  London,  took  the  pas- 

v^-v^^    toral  care  of  the  church  and  society.1 

Yellow  William  Penn  returned  from  England  to  his  Pennsylvania]! 

Fever.  colony  in  December.  A  mortal  disease,  called  the  Yellow  Fever, 
had  swept  off  great  numbers  of  people  in  Philadelphia,  just  be- 
fore his  arrival.2 

Newfound-       An  act  was  passed  by  the  English  parliament,  to  encourage 

landfishery.  ^  ^^  ^  Newfoundlan(].3 

English  law       Complaints  being  made  in  England,  that  the  wool  and  woollen 

wooT-mami-  riianu^aclures  °f  ^e  North  American  plantations  began  to  be 

factures  of   exported  to  foreign  markets,  formerly  supplied  by  England ;  a 

America.     Jaw  Was  made,  by  which  no  persons  might  export  in  ships,  or 

carry  by  horses,  into  any  other  place  or  colony  out  of  the  king's 

dominions,   any  wool  or  woollen  manufactures  of  the  English 

plantations  in  America,   under  forfeiture  of  ships  and  cargoes, 

and  also  of  £500  penalty.     This  is  the   first  mention  in  the 

English  statute  book,  of  woollen  manufactures  in  the  American 

colonies.4 

French  M.  de  Callieres,  succeeding  count  Frontenac  as  governor  of 

wkMhe^6  Canada,  terminated  existing  disputes  between  the  French  and 

Five  Na-      the  Five  Nations,  by  agreeing  to  have  an  exchange  of  prison- 

tions.  ers  at  Onondaga.5 

T.Danforth.      Thomas  Danforth  died  at  Cambridge,  aged  77  years.6 

1  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  260. 

2  Proud,  i.  420,  421.  "  This  remarkable  sickness  had,  for  some  time  before,, 
been  veiy  fatal  in  some  parts  of  the  West  India  islands." 

3  Salmon,  Chron.  Hist.  i.  296. 

4  Anderson,  ii.  644. 

5  Colden,  200 — 202.  The  inhabitants  of  Canada  esteemed  the  peace  the 
greatest  blessing  that  could  be  procured  for  them  from  heaven  ;  "  for  nothing- 
could  be  more  terrible  than  this  last  war  with  the  Five  Nations."  When  the 
French  commissioners  came  to  Onondoga,  Decanesora  met  them  without  the 
gate,  and  complimented  them  with  three  strings  of  wampum.  "  By  the  first 
he  wiped  away  their  tears  for  the  French,  who  had  been  slain  in  the  war ;  by 
the  second  he  opened  their  mouths,  that  they  might  speak  freely  (that  is,  pro- 
mised them  freedom  of  speech)  ;  by  the  third  he  cleaned  the  mat,  on  which 
they  were  to  sit,  from  the  blood  that  had  been  spilt  on  both  sides."  It  is  ob- 
servable, that  the  Indian  Council  refused  to  hear  the  French,  or  to  give  them  an 
answer,  but  in  presence  of  the  commissioners  from  Albany.  Bruyas,  a  Jesuit, 
one  of  the  three  French  commissioners,  offering  a  belt,  in  token  of  his  readiness 
to  stay  with  them,  the  Grand  Council  immediately  rejected  it,  saying,  "  We 
have  already  accepted  Corlear's  belt,  by  which  he  offers  pastors  to  instruct  us." 
Ibid.     See  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  ii.  238. 

6  Sullivan,  383.  Sewall,  MS.  Diary.  He  had  been  president  of  the  province 
of  Maine.  He  was  a  magistrate  in  Massachusetts  40  years.  Judge  Sewall 
describes  him  as  "  a  very  good  husbandman,  and  a  very  good  Christian,  and  a 
good  counsellor."  Fairfield  [MS.  Journal]  says,  he  was  "  deputy  governor  by 
choice  at  the  anniversary  election  8  years  together ;  and  three  times  he  was 
chosen  to  the  same  office  after  the  Revolution.  He  was  chief  justice  of  the 
court  of  oyer  and  terminer  held  at  Charlestown ;  and  had  a  chief  hand,  under 
God,  in  putting  an  end  to  the  troubles  under  which  the  country  groaned  anno 
1692." 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  475 


1700. 

The  coast  of  Carolina  was  now  infested  with  pirates.    Several  Caroiinain- 

fested  v:*v 
pirates. 


ships,  belonging  to  Charlestown,  were  taken,  and  kept  as  prizes   f 


but  the  crews  were  sent  ashore.  In  a  quarrel  at  length  among 
those  freebooters  about  the  division  of  the  spoil,  nine  Englishmen 
were  turned  adrift  in  a  long  boat.  Landing  at  Sewee  bay,  and 
travelling  thence  to  Charlestown,  ihey  were  there  recognized  by 
three  masters  of  ships,  on  whose  testimony  they  were  instantly 
taken  up,  tried,  and  condemned  ;  and  seven  out  of  nine  suffered 
death.1 

During  the  autumn,  a  dreadful  hurricane  did  great  damage  to  Hurricane 
Charlestown,    and   threatened   its   total   destruction.     The  sea,  at  Charles 
rushing  in  with  amazing  impetuosity,  obliged  the  inhabitants  to 
fly  to  the  second  stories  of  their  nouses,  where  they  generally 
were  secure.     A  large  vessel,  belonging  to  Glasgow,  which  had 
come  from  Darien  with  a  part  of  the  unfortunate  Scotch  settlers, 
and  was  riding  at  anchor  off  the  bar,  was  driven  from  her  anchor, 
and  dashed  to  pieces  against  the  sand  banks  ;  and  every  soul  on 
board  perished.     Additional  calamities  befel  the  capital  of  Cam-  J^"1^. 
lina.     A  fire  broke  out,  and  laid  most  of  it  in  ashes.     The  small  ther  deso- 
pox  raged  through  the  town,  and  proved  fatal  to  multitudes.     To  lated- 
complete  the  distress,  an  infectious  distemper  swept  off  an  in- 
credible number  of  people.2 

A  provincial  library  was  established  in  Charlestown,  Carolina,  S.  Carolina 
by  the  munificence  of  the  lords  proprietors  and  of  the  Rev.  llbrary« 
Thomas  Bray.3 

The  assembly  of  New  York  passed  an  act  against  Jesuits  and  Act  of  New 
Popish  priests.     The  preamble  states,  that  divers  of  them  have  York'  aml 
come  of  late,  and  for  some  time  have  had  their  residence  in  the 
remote  parts  of  this  province,  and  other  adjacent  colonies,  and 
had  by  wicked  and  subtil  insinuations,  industriously  laboured  to 

1  Hewatt,  i.  141.  The  crew,  which  had  entered  on  a  course  of  piracy,  was 
composed  of  45  persons  from  different  nations,  Englishmen,  Frenchmen,  Portu- 
guese, and  Indians ;  who  manned  a  ship  for  the  purpose  at  the  Havana.  The 
Englishmen,  being  the  weakest  party  in  the  quarrel,  were  of  course  the  suf- 
ferers. 

2  Hewatt,  i.  142.  "  Happily  few  lives  were  lost  in  town,"  by  the  hurricane. 
Among  those  who  died  of  the  disease,  were  chief  justice  Bohun,  Samuel  Mar- 
shall the  episcopal  clergyman,  John  Ely  the  receiver  general,  Edward  Rawlins 
the  provost  marshal,  and  above  half  of  the  members  of  assembly.  "  Never  had 
the  colony  been  visited  with  such  general  distress  and  mortality.  Discouragement 
and  despair  sat  on  every  countenance."  Many  of  the  survivors  thought  of 
abandoning  the  country ;  and  having  heard  of  the  flourishing  state  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, they,  in  the  moment  of  despondency,  determined  to  retire  to  that  colony 
With  the  remainder  of  their  families  and  effects.  See  Drayton,  S.  Car.  204.  I 
follow  Hewatt,  who  puts  these  disasters  "  in  the  last  year  of  the  17th  cen- 
tury." 

3  Miller's  Retrospect,  ii.  362. 


476  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1700.     seduce  the  Indians  from  their  due  obedience  to  his  majesty,  and 

v^v^-w'   excite  them  to  sedition,  rebellion,  and  open  hostility  against  his 

majesty's    government.     The   act  required   every  ecclesiastical 

person,  receiving  his  ordination  from  any  authority  derived  from 

the  Pope  or  See  of  Rome,  now  residing  within  this  province,  to 

depart  out  of  it  before  the  first  day  of  November.1     The  legis- 

of  Massa-     lature  of  Mssachusetts  passed  an  act  against  Jesuits  and  Popish 

chusetts       priests;  requiring  them  to  depart,  from  the  province  by  the  10th 

Jesuits.        °f  September.2     This  legislature    also   passed    an    act   for  the 

erection  of  prisons  in  each  county  town  in  the  province.3 
Maryland         The  general    assembly  of  Maryland  passed   an   act  for  the 
church  act.   service  of  Almighty  God,  and  establishment  of  religion  in  this 

province  according  to  the  church  of  England.4 
Population        Boston,  at  this  time,  contained  about  1000  houses,  and  above 

of  Boston.      7000  SOUIS.5 

The  white  inhabitants  of  Carolina  were  5500.6 
Settlement        The  French  fort  of  Naxoat,  on   St.  John's  river  in  Acadie, 
removed,      was  abandoned  by  the  French  ;  and  the  entire  settlement  trans- 
ferred to  Port  Royal.7 
Voluntown.       A  township  that  had  been  granted  by  the  legislature  of  Con- 
necticut to  petitioners,  was  confirmed  to  them  by  the  name  of 
Voluntown.8 

1  Trott,  Laws  of  N.  York,  No.  12.     Smith,  N.  York,  47. 

2  Massachusetts  Laws.  The  reason  assigned  for  this  law  is  similar  to  that 
for  the  like  law  in  New  York.  Such  Jesuits  and  Popish  priests,  "  as  have  lately 
come,  or  for  some  time  have  had  their  residence  in  the  remote  parts  of  this 
province,  and  other  adjacent  territories,  have  endeavoured  to  seduce  the  Indians 
from  their  obedience  to  the  king  of  England,  and  to  excite  them  to  hostilities 
against  his  government." 

3  Ibid. 

4  Trott,  Laws  Brit.  Plantations,  Art.  Maryland.  This  act  was  confirmed  in 
1702.     It  is  similar  to  the  Church  Act  of  South  Carolina. 

5  Mather,  Magnal.  b.  1.  31,  32.  The  language  of  Dr.  Mather  is:  "The 
small  pox  has  four  times  been  a  great  plague  upon  us  ...  In  one  twelve 
month,  about  one  thousand  of  our  neighbours  have  one  way  or  other  been 
carried  unto  their  long  home  ;  and  yet  we  ate,  after  all,  many  more  than  7000 
souls  of  us  at  this  hour  living  on  the  spot.  Ten  times  has  the  fire  made  notable 
ruins  among  us ;  but  the  ruins  have  mostly  and  quickly  been  rebuilt.  1  sup- 
pose, that  many  more  than  a  thousand  houses  are  to  be  seen  on  this  little  piece 
of  ground." 

6  Drayton,  S.  Carolina,  103. 

7  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  Fiance,  ii.  254.  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  135.  The  reasons  as- 
signed by  Charlevoix  for  this  measure  are,  that  the  fort  of  Naxoat  was  inade- 
quate to  the  defence  of  the  French  settlements  on  St.  John's  river ;  and  those 
of  Acadie  could  receive  no  other  succours  ;  that  the  frequent  overflowing  of  the 
river  St.  John  did  not  permit  any  fixed  settlements  there ;  that  the  mouth  of 
that  river  was  of  very  difficult  access,  on  account  of  the  variety  of  winds  and 
the  violence  of  currents  ;  and  that  the  port  was  so  small,  that  three  ships  could 
not  conveniently  anchor  there. 

8  Trumbull,  i.  403,  404.  On  the  petition  of  captain  Thomas  Leffingwell  of 
Norwich,  and  Mr.  John  Frink  of  Stonington,  in  behalf  of  themselves  and  others, 
the  general  assembly  had,  in  1696,  granted  them  a  township  of  six  miles  square, 
to  be  taken  up  in  the  conquered  lands.  This  township,  having  been  surveyed, 
was  now  confirmed. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  477 

Though  the  Swedes  and  Dutch,  settled  in  Pennsylvania,  had      ]  700. 
some  ministers  settled  among  them,  the  English  had  none  until   \^-v~^ 
this  year ;  when  the   rev.  Mr.  Evans  was  sent  from  England  to  Episcopal 
Philadelphia  by  bishop  Compton.     This  therefore  is  the  epoch  ^XcfecT" 
of  the  introduction  of  the  episcopal    service  into   that   colony.  intoPenn- 
After  that  service  began  to  be  performed,  a  numerous  congre-  s.vlvama- 
gation   attended  the  public  worship.     It  was  composed  chiefly 
of  persons,  who,  a  few  years  before,  had   separated  from  the 
Foxian  Quakers,  and  who  now  joined  entirely  with  the  episcopal 
church.1 

Iberville,  returning  early  this  year,  took  possession  anew  of  The  French 
the  Mississippi,  and  constructed  upon  the  margin  of  the  river  a  l?ke  Posses' 

ii    r  •  i-ii  i  i     ^       •  r  i   i     r       i  s,on  anew 

small  tort,  in  which  he  placed  4  pieces  oi  cannon,  and  lelt  about  of  the  Mis- 
40  men,  and  committed  it  to  the  care  of  M.  Bienville,  his  sissippi. 
brother.  The  reasons  assigned  for  renewing  the  act  of  posses- 
sion were,  that  M.  d'  Iberville  learned,  on  his  return  from  France, 
than  an  English  corvette  of  12  guns  had  entered  the  Mississippi 
in  September  of  the  preceding  year,  and  that  M.  Bienville,  in 
sounding  the  mouths  of  that  river,  had  met  this  vessel  20  leagues 
from  the  sea,2  and  threatened  the  commander  if  he  did  not  with- 
draw, to  compel  him  ;  that  the  menace  produced  the  proper 
effect,  but  that  the  English,  as  they  withdrew,  said,  they  would 
return  with  stronger  forces,  that  it  was  more  than  50  years  since 
they  had  discovered  that  country,  and  that  they  had  a  greater 
right  to  it  than  the  French.  Iberville  was  informed,  at  the  same 
time,  that  other  Englishmen  had  been  among  the  Chickasaws, 
with  whom  they  had  had  trade  in  peltry  and  slaves,  and  that, 
through  their  solicitation,  those  Indians  had  killed  a  French  ec- 
clesiastic.3 

The  principal  design  of  the  French,  in  this  projected  settle-  Design  of 
ment,  is  supposed  to  have  been,  to  open  a  communication  from  fectedPset- 
the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi  to  their  colony  in  Canada,  and  thus  tiement 
hem  in  the  English  colonies,  so  as  to  engross  the  whole  Indian  there* 
trade  to  themselves.4     France  being  about  this  time  engaged  in 

1  Humphrejrs,  Hist.  Account,  146.  Stiles,  Lit.  Diary.  In  two  years'  time, 
above  500  persons  frequented  the  Church.  They  petitioned  king  William  for 
some  stipend  for  their  minister ;  and  his  majesty  allowed  him  £50  sterling,  and 
£30  to  a  schoolmaster  at  Philadelphia.  The  schism  among  the  Quakers  was 
made  by  George  Keith,  one  of  their  speakers,  about  1691.  See  an  account  of 
it  in  Proud,  i.  c.  xi.  The  people  of  Chester  county  built  an  episcopal  church  in 
1702,  "  at  the  sole  expence  of  private  subscription  of  the  church  members." 
It  was  "  a  very  good  brick  fabric,  one  of  the  neatest  on  the  continent."  Humph. 

2  Hence  called  Detour  aux  Anglois. 

3  Charlevoix,  ii.  257—260.  Coxe,  Carolana,  31,  115.  Coxe  says,  that  Iber- 
ville afterwards  returned  to  France  for  farther  reinforcements,  but  on  his  third 
voyage  back  to  Biloxi  he  died. 

4  Anderson,  a.  d.  1698  ;  who  says,  this  was  their  "  principal  intention,  as  has 
since  plainly  appeared."  Du  Pratz  [i.  8.]  says,  the  first  colony  that  settled 
there  was  almost  entirely  composed  of  Canadians.     Univ.  Hist.  [xl.  282.]  says, 


478  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1700.     a  war  with  the   English  and  their  confederates  in  Europe,  this 
s^-v^w/    and  another  small  settlement  in  the   same  quarter,  for  want  of 

seasonahle  and  necessary  supplies,  were  deserted.1 

Quotas  as-        Apprehensions  being  entertained,  that  the  province  of  New 

signed  to      York  was  still  liable  to  incursions  from  the  French  and  Indians, 

»ies.  quotas  of  men  were  assigned  to  be  furnished  from  the  several 

colonies  as  far  south  as  Virginia,  in  case  of  an  attack.2 

The  meeting  house  of  the  Friends,  or  quakers,  was  built  at 
Newport.3  The  first  church  in  Windham,  and  the  first  in  Leba- 
non, Connecticut,  were  gathered.4 

1701. 

New  char-  William  Penn,  the  proprietary  of  Pennsylvania,  returned  to 
terofPenn-  England.  The  charter  of  Pennsylvania  having  been  surrendered 
to  him  by  the  assembly  the  preceding  year,  he,  just  before  his 
departure,  presented  to  the  province  their  last  charter  of  privi- 
Phiiadei-  ^e&es  >  wmcn  was  accepted  by  the  assembly.5  He  also  gave  a 
phia.  charter  of  privileges  to  the  inhabitants  of  Philadelphia.6 

all  the  buildings  which  the  French  had  at  this  time  in  Canada  consisted  of  a 
few  straggling  houses,  belonging  to  some  French  Canadians,  who  had  been 
settled  among  the  Illinois ;  the  fort  at  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi ;  and  another 
fort,  which  was  their  head  quarters,  on  the  Bay  of  Biloxi.  The  authors  of  the 
Encyclopedic  Methodique  represent  the  settlement  at  the  mouth  of  the  Missis- 
sippi as  designed  merely  to  insure  possession  :  "  Le  Mississippi  fut  reconnu  ; 
les  premiers  fondemcns  d'  une  colonie  jettes  sur  ses  bords,  et  un  fort  bati  pour 
en  assurer  la  possession  aux  Francois."  Encyc.  Meth.  Commerce,  Art.  Com- 
pagnie  Du  Mississippi  otj  de  la  Louisiane.  In  JefFerys'  map  of  the 
Mississippi,  "  Ruins  of  Fort  la  Boylage,  the  First  Settlement  made  in  1700," 
are  placed  on  the  river,  below  Detour  Anglois. 

1  Coxe,  Carolana,  31.  Univ.  Hist.  [xl.  283.]  says,  that  Iberville  returned  for 
a  third  time  to  Louisiana  in  1702,  and  began  a  settlement  upon  the  Mobile,  of 
which  Bienville  was  commandant ;  and  that  he  abandoned  the  post  at  Biloxi, 
carrying  to  the  new  settlement  all  its  inhabitants. 

2  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  307.  "  There  was,  however,  no  opportunity  for 
affording  this  assistance,  as  the  New  Yorkers  took  care  to  maintain  a  good 
understanding  with  the  French  and  Indians,  for  the  benefit  of  trade."  Ibid. 
See  Tables. 

3  Adams,  N.  Eng.  1S3.  Their  yearly  meeting,  until  governor  Coddington's 
death,  in  1678,  was  holden  at  his  house ;  and  he  died  a  member  of  that  body. 

4  Pr.  Stiles'  MS.     Trumbull,  Conn.  ii.  136. 

5  Proud,  ii.  443 — 450  ;  Colden,  p.  ii.  275 — 282 ;  where  this  charter  is  inserted 
entire.  See  also  Franklin's  Pennsylvania.  The  charter  was  presented  on  the 
day  of  its  date,  28  October,  1701  ;  "  the  Council,  the  Assembly  of  the  Province, 
and  several  of  the  principal  inhabitants  of  Philadelphia,  attending."  Having 
been  "  distinctly  read  in  Assembly,  and  the  whole  and  every  part  thereof,  ap- 
proved of,  and  agreed  to,"  it  was  "  thankfully  "  received  the  same  day.  It  was 
rejected,  however,  by  the  territories.  See  a.  d.  1703.  By  this  charter  "  no 
person  inhabiting  this  province  or  territories,  who  shall  confess  and  acknowledge 
one  Almighty  God,  the  Creator,  Upholder,  and  Ruler  of  the  world  ;  and  profess 
himself  obliged  to  live  quietly  under  civil  government,  shall  be  in  any  case  mo- 
lested or  prejudiced  in  his  person  or  estate,  because  of  his  conscientious  per- 
suasion or  practice :  And  all  persons,  who  profess  to  believe  in  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Saviour  of  the  world,  shall  be  capable  to  serve  this  government  in  any  capacity, 
promising,  when  lawfully  required,  allegiance  to  the  king  &c." 

6  Proud,  i.  451,  452.     Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  443.     By  this  charter  Philadelphia 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  479 

The  assembly  of  Virginia  passed  an  act  for  better  strengthen-     1701. 
ing  the  frontiers,  and  discovering  the   approaches  of  an  enemy,    v^^-o 
By  this  act  encouragements  were  given  to  cohabitations  upon  the 
land  frontiers  within  this  government.     The  act  provided,  that  ActofVir- 
there  should  be  granted   to   every  certain  number  of  men,  who  §mia* 
should  enter  into  societies  and  agree  to  undertake  such  cohabita- 
tions, any  quantity  of  land,  not  under  the   quantity  of  10,000 
acres-,  nor  exceeding  30,000,  upon  any  of  the  frontiers  within  this 
government,  wherever  it  shall  be  found,  not  legally  taken  up  or 
possessed  by  any  of  his  majesty's  subjects.1 

The  assembly  of  Carolina  imposed  a  duty  of  three  farthings  a  ^  duty  im- 
skin,  exported   by  residents,  but  double,  if  sent  out  in   English  posed  by 
vessels  ;    but  the  commissioners  of  plantations   remonstrated  to    aro  ina* 
the  proprietaries  of  the  province  against  it,  as  a  great  discourage- 
ment to  the  trade  of  England.2 

The  churches  in  Connecticut  having  become  numerous,  and  YaieCol- 
the  calls  for  a  learned  ministry  urgent,  and  great  inconvenience  founded- 
attending  the  education  of  youths  at  the  distant  college  in  Cam- 
bridge ;  a  number  of  ministers  had,  for  some  time,  entertained 
the  design  of  founding  a  college  in  their  own  colony.  In  pursu- 
ance of  this  design,  ten  of  the  principal  ministers  in  Connecticut, 
having  been  nominated  and  agreed  on  to  stand  as  trustees,  to 
found,  erect,  and  govern  a  college,  had,  the  preceding  year, 
formed  themselves  into  a  body,  and  founded  the  projected  semi- 
nary. Doubts  arising,  whether  the  trustees  were  vested  with  a 
legal  capacity  for  the  holding  of  lands,  and  whether  private 
donations  and  contributions  would  be  adequate  to  the  purpose, 
application  was  made  to  the  general  assembly  for  a  charter  of 
incorporation.  The  petition  represented,  "  that  from  a  sincere 
regard  to,  and  zeal  for,  upholding  the  Protestant  religion,  by  a 
succession  of  learned  and  orthodox  men,  they  had  proposed  that 
a  collegiate  school  should  be  erected  in  this  colony,  wherein 
youth  should  be  instructed  in  all  parts  of  learning,  to  qualify 
them  for  public  employments  in  church  and  civil  state."  The 
assembly,  at  their  session  in  October  this  year,  prompt  to  en- 
courage the  laudable  and  pious  design,  incorporated  the  trustees 
nominated,  granting  them  a  charter,  and  vesting  them  with  all  receives  a 
the  requisite  powers  and  privileges  ;  and  made  them  an  annual  c  iai  er ' 
grant  of  £120.  Strengthened  by  the  powers  of  their  charter, 
and  animated  by  the  countenance  of  the  legislature,  the  trustees 

was  constituted  a  city,  the  government  of  which  was  committed  to  a  Mayor 
and  Recorder,  8  Aldermen,  and  12  Common  Council  men ;  and  endowed  with 
divers  privileges  and  immunities,  for  its  regulation  and  government.  It  is  in- 
serted in  Proud,  Appendix,  No.  vi,  and  in  Colden,  p.  ii.  262 — 274.  Colden 
[ib.  199 — 283.]  has  preserved  M  A  collection  of  Charters,  and  other  Public  Acts 
relating  to  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania." 

1  Laws  of  Virginia,  209—212. 

2  Chalmers,  354. 


480  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1701.  niet  at  Saybrook  in  November  ;  and  chose  the  Rev.  Abraham 

s^-v~^  Pierson,  of  Killingvvorth,   rector  of  the  college  ;  made  rules  for 

to  he  at  its  general  government  and  instruction ;  and,  for  the  present, 

Saybrook.  appointed  it  to  be  at  Saybrook.1 

Population        The  number  of  inhabitants  in  the  English  American  colonies, 
otthecolo-  aDout  t[ie   commencement   of  this  century,    was   estimated    at 
'   '  262,000.2 

The  Five  The  Five  Nations  put  all  their  hunting  lands  under  the  pro- 

lands  under  tection  of  the  English.3     The  assembly  of  New  York,  premising, 
the  protec-    that  it  would  be  to  the  honour  of  God  and  the  welfare  of  the 
English.  °    Prov'nce>  mat  tne  Five  Nations  of  Indians  should   be  instructed 
in  the  Protestant  Religion,  passed  an  act,  granting  £60  a  year  to 
Bernardus  Freeman,  minister  of  the  gospel  at  Schenectady,  as 
his  salary  for  instructing  those  Indians,  and  £15  a  year  for  his 
charge  and  expense.4 
Ministers.         The  number  of  ministers  in  New  England  was  about  120.5 
Newfound-        The  Newfoundland  fishery  employed,  this  year,  121  vessels, 

siery.  co]]ective]y  amounting  to  nearly  8000  tons  burden.6 
Congress  at       A  provisional  treaty  having  been  signed  the  preceding  year,  a 
Montreal,     congress  of  French  and  Indians  was  holden  on  the  4th  of  August 
at  Montreal,  and  a  treaty  of  peace  was  concluded.7 

1  President  Clap,  Hist.  Yale  College.  Trumbull,  i.  b.  1.  c.  19.  The  design 
of  founding  a  college  was  first  conceited  in  1698,  by  Rev.  Messrs.  Pierpoint  of 
New  Haven,  Andrew  of  Milford,  and  Russel  of  Branford.  The  ministers  nomi- 
nated as  trustees  were,  James  Noyes  of  Stonington,  Israel  Chauncy  of  Stratford, 
Thomas  Buckingham  of  Saybrook,  Abraham  Pierson  of  Killingworth,  Samuel 
Mather  of  Windsor,  Samuel  Andrew  of  Milford,  Timothy  Woodbridge  of  Hart- 
ford, James  Pierpoint  of  New  Haven,  Noadiah  Russel  of  Middletown,  and 
Joseph  Webb  of  Fairfield.  The  form  of  laying  the  foundation  was  this  :  Each 
of  the  ten  ministers  gave  a  number  of  books,  and,  laying  them  on  a  table,  pro- 
nounced words  to  this  effect :  "  I  give  these  books  for  the  founding  of  a  college 
in  this  colony."  About  40  volumes  in  folio  were  thus  given.  Several  other 
donations,  both  of  books  and  money,  were  soon  after  made.  Before  the  petition 
for  a  charter  was  heard  by  the  assembly,  the  Hon.  James  Fitch  of  Norwich,  one 
of  the  council,  gave  a  tract  of  land  in  Killingly,  of  about  600  acres,  and  all  the 
glass  and  nails  that  should  be  necessary  to  build  a  college  house  and  hall.  The 
annual  grant  of  the  assembly  was  equal  to  about  £60  sterling.     See  1717. 

2  Humphreys,  Hist.  Account,  41 — 43.     See  Tables. 

3  Pownall,  Administration  of  the  Colonies,  169. 

4  Trott,  Laws  of  N.  York,  No.  7.  The  preamble,  referring  to  Mr.  Freeman, 
states,  that  he  had  for  some  time  made  "  and  does  still  make  it  his  great  study 
to  instruct  them  therein." 

5  Trumbull,  Century  Sermon,  15.  New  Hampshire  contained  4  ministers  ; 
Province  of  Maine,  1 ;  Massachusetts,  86 ;  Connecticut,  28. 

6  Brit.  Emp.  i.  158.  The  statement  is,  121  ships  and  vessels  of  7,991  tons 
burden  ;  2,727  men  on  board  ;  993  boats,  belonging  to  the  ships  and  to  the  in- 
habitants ;  the  returns,  216,320  quintals  of  fish,  and  3798  hogsheads  of  train  or 
liver  oil.  The  number  of  fishing  stages  was  544  ;  the  number  of  men,  women, 
children,  and  servants,  employed  in  curing  the  fish,  was  3581. 

7  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  ii.  270—283.  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  142,  143.  Wynne, 
i.  480,  481.  On  a  plain  without  the  city  there  was  erected,  on  this  occasion,  a 
theatre,  128  feet  long  and  72  broad,  at  the  end  of  which  was  raised  a  large 
covered  box  [une  sale  couverte]  for  the  ladies  and  all  people  of  fashion  in  the 
city.     De  Callieres,  attended  by  all  his  principal  officers,  and  1300  Indians,  were 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  481 

The  Assiento  Company,  or  the  Company  of  Guinea,  for  trans-     1701. 
porting  negroes  into  the   Spanish  settlements  in  America,  was   v^^^w/ 
established.1 

A  court  of  chancery  was  organized  in  the  province  of  New  Court  of 
York,  agreeable  to  the  special  direction  of  the  lords  of  Trade.2      Chancery. 

The  legislature  of  Massachussetts  passed  an  act  to  encourage  Mass.  act. 
the  sowing  and  well  manufacturing  of  hemp  within  the  province.3  Bostonaims 
The  representatives  of  Boston  were  requested  to  promote  the  to  supress 
encouraging  of  bringing  into  the  colony  white  servants,  and  to  "^°  sla" 
put  a  period  to  negro  slavery.4 

The  Society  for  propagating   the   Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts  Soc.propag. 
was  established  in  England.5  Gospel. 

M.  D' Iberville,  navigating  the  Mississippi,  discovered  the  nation  Natches 
and  country  of  the  Natches  Indians.6  Indians. 

The  earl  of  Bellomont,  died  at  New  York.7     William  Stough-  Deaths, 
ton  died  at  Dorchester,  about  70  years  of  age.8 

seated  in  order  within  the  rails  of  the  theatre,  which  were  surrounded  by  soldiers 
under  arms.  After  an  introductory  speech  by  Callieres,  on  the  benefits  of  peace, 
each  Indian  chief  presented  to  him  his  prisoners,  with  a  belt  of  wampum  ;  and 
the  treaty  of  peace  was  signed  by  38  deputies,  from  the  Iroquois  and  various 
nations.  The  great  pipe  of  peace  was  then  smoked.  Te  JDeum  was  sung ;  the 
great  kettles  in  which  three  oxen  had  been  boiled  were  produced  ["  ou  Ton 
fait  boullir  trois  bosufs"]  ;  and  the  meat  was  served  up  to  each,  with  great  order 
and  decorum.  The  ceremony  was  concluded  with  discharges  of  artillery,  bon- 
fires, and  illuminations. 

1  Encyclop.  Methodique,  Commerce,  Art.  Compagnie  De  L'Assieivte. 
The  treaty  for  this  company  was  signed  at  Madrid  27  August,  1701,  and  ratified 
by  the  king  of  France,  September,  1702.  It  is  entitled  "  Traite  fait  entre  les 
deux  rois  tres-chretien  et  catholique,  avec  la  compagnie  royale  de  Guinee, 
etablie  en  France  concernant  l'introduction  des  Negres  dans  l'Amerique."  See 
Alcedo  y  Herrera,  Aviso  Historico,  225. 

2  Smith,  N.  York,  i.  98  ;  "  to  sit  the  first  Thursday  in  every  month." 

3  Massachusetts  Laws. 

4  Boston  Records,  2  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  viii.  184. 

5  Humphreys,  Hist.  Account,  to  which  is  prefixed  the  Charter  of  the  Society, 
given  by  Wiliiam  III,  on  the  application  of  archbishop  Tenison.  This  arch- 
bishop was  the  first  president  of  the  society,  to  which  he  gave  an  annual  bounty 
of  £50  during  his  life,  and  at  his  death  bequeathed  it  £1000  toward  the  mainte- 
nance of  the  first  bishop,  who  should  be  settled  in  America. 

6  Alcedo,  Art.  Natches. 

7  Smith,  N.  York,  i.  97.  On  his  arrival  at  Massachusetts,  as  governor,  in 
1699,  he  was  received  with  the  greatest  respect ;  and  he  took  every  method  to 
ingratiate  himself  with  the  people.  He  was  condescending,  affable  and  cour- 
teous, and  rendered  himself  very  popular  in  his  government.  Short  as  was  his 
administration,  he  obtained  a  larger  sum,  as  a  salary  and  gratuity,  than  any  of 
his  predecessors.  "  He  remained  but  14  months  in  the  province,  and  the  grants 
made  by  the  general  court  amounted  to  £2500  lawful  money,  or  £1875  sterling." 
Soon  after  the  session  in  May,  1700,  he  took  leave  of  Massachusetts,  and  went 
to  New  York.  Hutchinson,  ii.  c.  2 ;  where  there  is  an  account  of  his  adminis- 
tration in  Massachusetts.  An  account  of  the  administration  in  New  York,  from 
the  time  OT  lord  Bellomont's  arrival  there  as  governor,  in  1697,  including  the 
time  of  his  residence  in  Massachusetts,  until  his  return  to  New  York,  is  in  Smith, 
i.  92 — 97.  "  His  lordship  had  no  occasion  to  meet  the  assembly  after  the  sum- 
mer of  the  year  1700,  and  then  indeed  little  else  was  done,  than  to  pass  a  few 
laws."     He  died  5  March,  1701. 

8  Hutchinson,  ii.  128.    He  was  a  son  of  colonel  Stoughton,  who  had  the 
VOL.  I.  61 


482  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1702. 

King  William  III.  died,  in  the  52d  year  of  his  age,  and  was 
succeeded  by  Anne  princess  of  Denmark,  daughter  of  James  II.1 
June  11.  Joseph  Dudley  arrived  at  Massachusetts,  with  a  commission 
Arrival  of    from  queen  Anne  to  be  captain  general  and  governor  in  chief 
fe°/.'            over  that  province.     In  his  first  speech  to  the  council  and  assem- 
16       bly,  he  informed  the  house  of  representatives,  that  he  was  corn- 
First  speech  manded  by  her  majesty  to  observe  to  them,  "that  there  is  no 
dune!™"-"  omer  province  or  government,  belonging  to  the  crown  of  England, 
sembiy.        except  this,  where  there  is  not  provided   a  fit  and  convenient 
house  for  the  reception  of  the  governor,  and  a  settled,  stated 
salary  for  the  governor,  lieutenant  governor,  secretary,  judges, 
and  all  other  officers ;  which  therefore  is  recommended  to  you. 
And  since  this  province  is  so  particularly  favoured  by  the  crown 
in  more  instances  than  one,  their  more  ready  obedience  is  justly 
expected  in  this  and  all  other  occasions." 
Answer  of        The  house,  in  their  answer  the  next  day,  observed  :  "  As  for 
the  house.    t}10se  p0ints  which,  in  obedience  to  her  majesty's  command,  your 
Excellency  has  laid  before  this  house,  we  shall  proceed  with  all 
convenient  speed  to  the  consideration  of  them."     Having  re- 
solved, that  the  sum  of  £500  be,  at  this  time,  presented  out  of 
the  public  treasury  to  the  governor,  the  house,  in  their  answer  to 
some  parts  of  his  speech,  observed  :  "  As  to  settling  a  salary  for 
the  governor,  it  is  altogether  new  to  us ;  nor  can  we  think  it 
agreeable  to  our  present  Constitution,  but  we  shall  be  ready  to  do 
according  to  our  ability,  what  may  be  proper  on  our  part  for 
the  support  of  the  government."     Shortly  after,  the  governor 


chief  command  of  the  Massachusetts  forces  in  the  Pequod  war.  Mr.  Stoughton 
was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1650.  Having  studied  divinity,  he  became 
an  eminent  preacher,  but  was  never  settled  in  the  ministry.  His  Election 
Sermon  is  pronounced  to  be  "  one  of  the  best  that  was  printed  during  this  cen- 
tury." In  1671  he  was  chosen  a  magistrate,  and  in  1677  he  was  appointed  an 
agent  to  the  court  of  great  Great  Britain.  [See  that  year.]  Under  the  new 
charter  of  William  and  Mary,  he  was  appointed  lieutenant  governor,  and,  when 
Sir  William  Phips  left  the  government,  was  the  commander  in  chief;  and  the 
affairs  of  the  province  were  wisely  conducted  under  his  administration.  When 
lord  Bellomont  died,  he  took  the  chair,  and  continued  in  it  until  his  own  death. 
He  was  also  chief  justice  of  the  province.  "  He  was  nine  years  lieutenant 
governor,  and  six  of  them  commander  in  chief.  He  experienced  the  two  ex- 
tremes of  popular  and  absolute  government ;  and  not  only  himself  approved  of 
a  mean  between  both,  but  was  better  qualified  to  recommend  it,  by  a  discreet 
administration,  to  the  people  of  the  province."  The  college  which  he  built  at 
Cambridge  in  1698,  stood  almost  a  century ;  a  new  one  hasbeen  built  near  the 
place  where  that  stood,  and  bears  his  name.  The  epitaph  on  his  monument  in 
Dorchester,  which  is  still  fairly  legible,  is  in  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  ii.  10.  "  He 
was  interred  at  Dorchester  with  great  honour  and  solemnity,  and  with  him  much 
of  New  England's  glory."  Fairfield,  MS.  Diary.  Harris,  Account  of  Dorches- 
ter, in  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  180.  Eliot,  Biog. 
1  Hist,  of  William  III.     Smollett,  Eng.  b.  i.  c.  7. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  483 

directed  that  the  Speaker  and  Representatives  should  be  sent  for     1702. 
up  to  the  council  chamber;  and,  after  expressing  his  regret  and   v^^-w' 
disappointment  at  their  procedure,  and  observing  that  there  was 
a  necessity  of  his  seeing  the  other  province  and  the  frontiers,  Governor 
dismissed  them,  "not  doubting,"  to  use  his  own  words,  "but  you  dismi»ei 

•  i»  *  '        •  the  asscm- 

will  think  better,  and  proceed  with  all  cheerfulness  at  our  next  bly# 
meeting,  in  every  thing  that  imports  her  majesty's  service,  your 
own  honour,  and  the  preservation  of  the  province."1 

Here  commenced  the  dispute  between  the  governor  and  the  Beginning 
general  assembly  of  Massachusetts,  upon  the  claims  of  the  one  ofdlsPute- 
and  the  rights  of  the,  other,  which  lasted  more  than  70  years. 
It  was  a  Gordian  knot,  which  could  not  be  untied  ;  but  which 
was  severed  at  the  Revolution. 

A  rupture  having  taken  place  between  England  and  Spain,  Expedition 
governor  Moore  of  Carolina  proposed  to  the  assembly  an  expe-  M0goreernor 
dition  against  the  Spanish  settlement  at  St.  Augustine.     A  great  against  St. 
majority  declaring  for  the  expedition,  the  sum  of  £2000  sterling  Ausustme- 
was  voted  for  the  service  of  the  war.     Six  hundred  Indians  were 
engaged,2  and  600  provincial  militia  were  raised  ;  and  schooners 
and  merchant  ships  were  impressed  for  transports.     The  forces, 
having  assembled  at  Port  Royal  which  was  the  place  of  general 
rendezvous,  embarked  there  in  September,  with  the  governor  at 
their  head.     The  Spaniards,  apprized  of  the  design,  had  made 
preparation  for  their  defence.      .While  the  governor  with  the 
main  body  was  proceeding  by  sea  to  block  up  the  harbour, 
colonel  Daniel,  going  by  the  inland  passage  with  a  party  of  militia 
and  Indians,  was  to  make  a  descent  on  the  town  from  the  land. 
This  gallant  officer  lost  no  time ;   but,   advancing  against  the 
town,  entered  and  plundered  it  before  the  governor  came  forward 
to  his  assistance.     The  Spaniards  seasonably  retired  to  the  castle, 
with  all  their  money  and  most  valuable  effects.     The  governor, 
on  his  arrival,  finding  it  impossible  to  dislodge  them,  for  the  want 
of  artillery,  despatched  colonel  Daniel  with  a  sloop  to  Jamaica,  to 
bring  cannon,  bombs,  and  mortars  for  attacking  the  castle ;  but, 
during  his  absence,  two  Spanish  ships,  appearing  off  the  mouth  of  it  proves 
the  harbour,  so  intimidated  the  governor,  that  he  instantly  raised  the  abortive. 

1  Collection  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Great  and  General  Court  or  Assembly 
of  his  Majesty's  Province  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay,  in  New  England  ;  Con- 
taining several  Instructions  from  the  Crown  to  the  Council  and  Assembly  of  that 
Province,  for  fixing  a  Salary  on  the  Governour,  and  their  Determinations  there- 
on. As  also,  The  Methods  taken  by  the  Court  for  supporting  the  several 
Governours,  since  the  arrival  of  the  present  Charier.  Printed  by  order  of  the 
House  of  Representatives.  Boston,  1729. In  1705,  the  Council  and  Repre- 
sentatives, in  a  Humble  Address  to  the  Queen,  vindicated  their  right  and  privi- 
lege, "  from  time  to  time  to  raise  and  dispose  such  sum  and  sums  "of  money,  as 
the  present  exigency  of  affairs  calls  for" — having  reference  here  "  to  the  settling 
of  fixed  salaries." 

2  The  Indians,  "  fond  of  warlike  exploits,  gladly  accepted  of  arms  and  ammu- 
nition offered  them  for  their  aid."     Hewatt. 


484 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1702. 


First  paper 
currency  of 
Carolina. 


N.Carolina. 

E.  and  W. 

Jersey 
united. 


Episcopal 
churches. 


Grammar 
school. 


Mortality 
in  N.  York. 


Small  pox 
in  Boston. 


Towns  in- 
corporated. 


siege,  and  made  a  precipitate  retreat  by  land  to  Carolina.1  This 
ill  judged  expedition  entailed  a  debt  of  £6000  on  the  colony  ; 
for  the  discharge  of  which  a  bill  was  passed  by  the  provincial 
assembly  for  stamping  bills  of  credit,  which  were  to  be  sunk  in 
three  years  by  a  duty  laid  upon  liquors,  skins,  and  furs.  This 
was  the  first  paper  money  issued  in  Carolina.2 

North  Carolina  contained,  at  this  time,  above  6000  souls.3 

The  proprietary  government  of  West  Jersey  was  resigned  to 
queen  Anne,  who  united  it  with  East  Jersey  under  one  government. 
Both  countries  now  received  the  single  name  of  New  Jersey. 
Lord  Cornbury,  governor  of  New  York,  was  appointed  governor 
of  the  united  colony,  and  received  his  commission  and  instruc- 
tions from  the  queen.4  The  episcopal  church  was  introduced 
into  that  province  this  year.5  The  first  episcopal  church  was 
built  in  Rhode  Island.6  The  assembly  of  New  York  passed  an 
act  for  the  encouragement  of  a  Grammar  School  in  the  city  of 
New  York.7 

An  uncommon  mortality  prevailed  in  the  city  of  New  York, 
in  the  summer  of  this  year ;  which  distinguished  it  as  "  the  time 
of  the  great  sickness."8  The  small  pox,  after  an  interval  of  13 
years,  spread  through  the  town  of  Boston ;  and  swept  off  300  of 
the  inhabitants.9 

Mansfield  and  Danbury,  in  Connecticut,  were  incorporated.10 

1  Hewatt,  i.  152 — 155.  Archdale,  23.  By  this  inglorious  retreat,  the  Spaniards 
in  the  garrison  were  not  only  relieved,  but  the  Carolinian  ships,  provisions,  and 
ammunition  fell  into  their  hands.  Colonel  Daniel,  on  his  return,  standingjn  for 
the  harbour  of  Augustine,  made  a  narrow  escape  from  the  enemy. 

2  Hewatt,  i.  155,  156.  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  127.  For  five  or  six  years  after 
the  emission,  it  passed  in  the  country  at  the  same  value  and  rate  with  the 
sterling  money  of  England. 

3  Humphreys,  Hist.  Account,  128 ;  "  chiefly  English,  besides  slaves." 

4  Smith,  N.  Jersey,  154,  211.  The  instruments  of  surrender  and  acceptance, 
and  the  instructions  from  queen  Anne  to  lord  Cornbury,  are  inserted  ibid.  211 — 
261.  The  Instructions  make  103  articles.  See  also  Humphreys,  Hist.  Ac- 
count, 180. 

5  Stiles,  MS.  Literary  Diary.  A  considerable  congregation  was  gathered  at 
Burlington  ;  where  a  church  was  begun  to  be  erected  the  next  year,  and  com- 
pleted in  1704,  when  "  divine  service  was  performed,  and  the  sacrament  ad- 
ministered in  it  to  a  large  congregation."  In  1708,  queen  Anne  sent  that  church, 
and  several  others  in  New  Jersey,  communion  cloths,  silver  chalices  and  salvers, 
and  pulpit  cloths.  In  1704,  an  espiscopal  church  was  built  at  Hopewell,  in  that 
province.     Humphreys,  183 — 186. 

6  Humphreys,  62.  It  was  not  four  years  "  since  they  began  to  assemble  them- 
selves together  to  worship  God  after  the  manner  of  the  Church  of  England." 

7  Trott,  Laws  of  Brit.  Plantations,  Art.  New  York. 

8  Smith,  N.  York,  104.  The  disease  was  a  malignant  fever,  which  proved 
mortal  to  almost  every  patient  seized  with  it.  Smith  says,  it  was  brought  there 
in  a  vessel  from  St.  Thomas  in  the  W.  Indies. 

9  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iv.  213  ;  "  exclusive  of  13  blacks." 

10  Trumbull,  i.  404.  Mansfield  was  originally  a  part  of  Windham.  Its  Indian 
name  was  Nawbesetuck.  Settlements  were  made  here  soon  after  they  com- 
menced at  Windham.  Danbury  had  been  surveyed  for  a  town  in  1693,  soon 
after  a  plantation  was  made  upon  the  lands. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  485 

Queen  Anne  declared  war  against  France;  and  the  American     1702. 
colonies  became  again  involved  in  a  French  and  Indian  war.1  \^-v~*-/ 

The  French  sent  colonies  into  Louisiana.2  Louisiana. 

James  Fitch,  first  minister  of  Saybrook  and  of  Norwich,  in 
Connecticut,  died,  in  the  80th  year  of  his  age  ;3  and  Thomas  Deaths* 
Weld,  minister  of  Dunstable,  Massachusetts,  in  his  60th  year.4 
Samuel  Green,  one  of  the  earliest  printers  in  North  America, 
died  at  Cambridge,  aged  87  years.5 

1703. 

The  representatives  of  the  territories  of  Pennsylvania  persist-  Separation 
ing  in  an  absolute  refusal  to  join  with  those  of  the  province  in  °f  Pennsyl- 
legislation,  it  was  now  agreed  and  settled  between  them,   that  ince&terri- 
they  should  compose  distinct  assemblies,  entirely  independent  on  tories- 
each  other,  pursuant  to  the  liberty  allowed  by  a  clause  in  the 
charter.6 

The  A.palachian  Indians,  by  their  connexion  with  the  Span-  Expedition 
iards,  becoming  insolent  and  troublesome,  governor  Moore,  at  ^JSkin 
the  head  of  a  body  of  white  men  and  Indian  allies,  marched  into  Indians. 
the  heart  of  their  settlements ;  laid  in  ashes  the  towns  of  the 
tribes   between   the   rivers   Alatamaha    and    Savannah ;    killed 
and  took  several  hundreds  of  the  enemy  ;  and  compelled  the 
province  of  Apalachia  to  submit  to  the  English  government.7 
He  also  transported  to  the  territory,  now  denominated  Georgia, 

1  Trumbull,  i.  405.    War  was  declared  4  May.— See  1703  to  1713. 

2  Du  Fresnoy,  Chron.  ii.  175. 

3  Alden,  Account  of  Portsmouth.  Allen,  Biog.  Diet.  He  was  bom  in  Eng- 
land ;  came  to  this  country  in  1638  ;  was  ordained  in  1646  over  a  church  gathered 
at  that  time  in  Saybrook ;  and  in  1660  removed,  with  part  of  his  church  to 
Norwich.  "  He  was  distinguished  for  the  penetration  of  his  mind,  the  energy 
of  his  preaching,  and  the  sanctity  of  his  life."  He  understood  the  Moheagan 
language,  and  preached  to  the  Indians  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Norwich." 
Mather  says,  "  In  Connecticut,  the  holy  and  acute  Mr.  Fitch  has  made  noble 
essays  towards  the  conversion  of  the  Indians."  Magnal.  b.  3.  200.  A  letter  of 
Mr.  Fitch  on  this  subject  is  in  Gookin's  Collections.  Trumbull,  i.  476  ;  where 
a  copy  of  his  epitaph  is  preserved.     Allen,  Biog. 

4  Farmer,  MS.  Letter.  A  church  was  gathered  at  Dunstable  in  1685,  and 
Mr.  Thomas  Weld,  from  Roxbury,  was  ordained.  The  town  was  settled  many 
years  before,  having  been  incorporated  in  1673.  On  the  settlement  of  the 
divisional  line  between  Massachusetts  and  New  Hampshire,  Dunstable  became 
two  separate  townships  ;  that  in  New  Hampshire  included  the  ancient  set- 
tlement, and  by  far  tJfe  largest  portion  of  territory.  It  was  incorporated  in 
1766. — Mr.  Weld  was  not,  as  has  been  often  erroneously  stated,  killed  by  the 
Indians.     Id. 

5  Thomas,  Hist.  Printing,  i.  251.  He  was  "much  esteemed  as  a  pious  and 
benevolent  man." 

6  Proud,  i.  454,  455.     They  have  acted  in  a  separate  capacity  ever  since. 

7  Hewatt,  i.  156.  This  author  merely  says,  Moore  "  captivated  many  savages, 
and  obliged  others  to  submit  to  the  English  government."  The  authors  of  Univ. 
Hist.  [xl.  431.]  say,  that  he  killed  and  captured  800,  and  that  "the  whole 
province  of  Apalachia  "  was  compelled  to  submission. 


486 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1703. 


State  of 
Virginia. 


June  20. 
Gov.  Dud- 
ley holds  a 
conference 
with  the  E. 
Indians. 


about  1400  of  the  Apalachians,  who  put  themselves  under  the 
protection  of  the  English.1 

Sir  Nathaniel  Johnson,  about  this  time,  introduced  the  raising 
of  silk  into  Carolina ;  but  the  planters  fixed  on  rice  for  their 
staple  commodity.2 

Virginia  contained,  at  this  time,  60,606  souls  ;  of  which  num- 
ber 25,023  were  subject  to  tithes,  and  35,583  were  women  and 
children.  The  number  of  militia  of  that  colony  was  9522.  The 
colony  contained  25  counties ;  and  was  divided  into  49  parishes, 
34  of  which  had  incumbents,  and  1 5  were  vacant.3 

The  commission  of  governor  Dudley,  formerly  president  of 
New  England,  extended  to  New  Hampshire,  and  included  the 
province  of  Maine  as  pertaining  to  Massachusetts.  The  exposed 
situation  of  Maine  requiring  attention,  he  had  orders  from  Eng- 
land to  rebuild  the  fort  at  Pemaquid,  but  could  not  prevail  on  the 
Massachusetts  assembly  to  bear  the  expense  of  it.  This  year  he 
held  a  conference  with  delegates  from  the  tribes  of  Norridgwock, 
Penobscot,  Pigwacket,  Penacook,  and  Amariscoggin,  who  as- 
sured him,  that  they  had  not  the  most  distant  thought  of  breaking 
the  peace  ;  that  the  union  was  "  firm  as  a  mountain,  and  should 
continue  as  long  as  the  sun  and  moon."  But  while  they  made 
these  assurances,  they  were  strongly  suspected  of  hostile  inten- 
tions. Whether  such  suspicions  were  well  foundecf,  or  not,  in 
the  space  of  about  six  weeks  after,  a  body  of  500  French  and 
Indians,  in  various  parties,  attacked  all  the  settlements  from  Casco 
to  Wells,  and  killed  and  took  130  persons,  burning  and  destroying 
all  before  them.4 


1  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  431.  Hewatt  does  not  mention  this  circumstance  ;  but  he 
observes,  that  this  expedition  "  filled  the  savages  with  terror  of  the  British  arms, 
and  helped  to  pave  the  way  for  the  English  colony  afterwards  planted  between 
these  rivers  "  [  Alatamaha  and  Savannah] . 

2  Hewatt,  i.  157.  Coxe,  in  his  Carolana  [90.],  says :  "  Silk  hath  already  been 
experimented,  in  South  Carolina,  by  Sir  Nathaniel  Johnson  and  others,  which 
would  have  return'd  to  great  account,  but  that  they  wanted  hands,  labourers 
being  not  to  be  hired  but  at  a  vast  charge."  After  mentioning  "  the  plants 
which  produce  hemp  and  flax,'*  as  "  very  common  in  this  country,"  he  says 
[92.],  "  Besides  we  have  a  grass,  as  they  call  it  Silk  Grass,  which  makes  very 
pretty  stuffs,  such  as  come  from  the  East  Indies,  which  they  call  Herba  Stuffs, 
whereof  a  garment  was  made  for  Queen  Elizabeth,  whose  ingredient  came  from 
Sir  Walter  Raleigh's  colony,  by  him  called  Virginia,  now  North-  Carolina, 
a  part  of  this  province,  which,  to  encourage  colonies  and  plantations,  she  was 
pleas'd  to  wear  for  divers  weeks." 

3  Beverly,  433.  The  militia  were  7159  foot,  2363  horse  =s  9522.  Virginia 
contained  2,164,242  acres  of  land,  beside  the  Northern  Neck,  lying  between 
Potowmac  and  Rappahannock  rivers.  In  the  above  estimate  of  the  number  of 
inhabitants  the  French  refugees  are  not  included.  See  Atlas  Geog.  Amer.  v. 
712,  713. 

4  Penhallow,  Ind.  Wars.  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  310,  330,  331.  British  Emp. 
ii.  87.  Hutchinson  [ii.  c.  2.]  has  erroneously  placed  Dudley's  conference  at 
Casco  in  1702 ;  and  has  omitted  this  remarkable  devastation,  which  is  related 
by  Penhallow,  in  his  "  Wars  of  New  EnglaW."    In  six  weeks  after  the  confer- 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  487 

The  assembly  of  New  York  passed  an  act  to  enable  the  min-     1703. 
ister  and  elders  of  the  French  Protestant  church  in  the  city  of  v^^-^/ 
New  York  to  build  a  larger  church  for  the  worship  of  Almighty  N.  York, 
God.1 

A  violent  hurricane  in  Virginia  did  much  damage  to  the  ships  Hurricane. 
and  plantations  of  the  colonists.2 

A  duty  of  £4  was  laid  ou  every  negro  imported  into  Massa-  Putv  on 
chusetts  ;  and  both  the  vessel  and  master  were  made  answerable  n™groes. 
for  its  payment.3 

Colchester,  in  Connecticut,  was  confirmed  to  the  settlers  by  a  Colchester, 
patent  of  the  legislature.4     Canterbury  was  incorporated.5 

The  French  founded  the  town  of  Kaskaskias.6  Kaskaskias. 

1704. 

In  the  night  after  the  28th  of  February,  a  body  of  300  French  Deerfieid 
and  Indians,  commanded  by  Hertel  de  Rouville,  made  a  violent  b^the5^ 
assault  on  the  town  of  Deerfieid,  in  Massachusetts.     The  sentinel  French  & 
was  asleep  ;  and  the  snow  of  such  depth  as  to  admit  an  entrance  Indmns- 
over  the  pickets  of  the  fort,  in  the  centre  of  the  town.     The 
assailants,  availing  themselves  of  these  advantages,  fell  instantly 
on  the  unguarded  inhabitants  ;  and,  in  a  few  hours,  slew  47,  and 
took  1 12  prisoners.7     Setting  fire  to  the  town,  they  left  it  in  a 
conflagration,  and  proceeded  with  the  captives  to  Canada.8     On 


ence,  "  the  whole  eastern  country  was  in  a  conflagration,  no  house  standing,  nor 
garrison  unattacked."     Penhallow. 

1  Trott,  Laws  of  New  York. 

2  Atlas  Geog.  Americ.  v.  708. 

3  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iv.  196. 

4  Trumbull,  i.  400.  The  legislature,  in  1698,  enacted,  that  a  plantation  should 
be  made  at  this  place,  then  called  Jeremy's  farm.  The  settlement  began  about 
1701.  The  Rev.  John  Bulkley,  Samuel  Gilbert,  Michael  Tainter,  Samuel 
Northam,  John  Adams,  Joseph  Pomeroy,  and  John  Loomis,  were  among  the 
principal  planters. 

5  Ibid.  405.  The  settlement  of  this  tract,  divided  from  Plainfield,  appears  to 
have  commenced  about  1690.  The  principal  settlers  from  Connecticut  were 
major  James  Fitch  and  Solomon  Tracy  from  Norwich,  Tixhall  Ellsworth  and 
Samuel  Ashley  from  Hartford  ;  "  but  much  the  greatest  number  was  from  New- 
town, Woburn,  Dorchester,  Barnstable,  and  Medfield,  in  Massachusetts." 

6  American  State  Papers,  xi.  35. 

7  The  slain  were  "  38  beside  nine  of  the  neighbouring  towns."  Williams. 
The  door  of  the  principal  garrisoned  house  is  still  preserved  entire,  and  may  be 
seen  in  a  dwelling  house,  near  Deerfieid  church,  with  several  deep  marks  of  the 
tomahawk,  made  at  the  time  of  entrance.  In  Hoyt's  Indian  Wars,  printed  in 
1824,  there  is  an  engraved  "  View  of  the  Old-House  in  Deerfieid  which  escaped 
the  conflagration  when  that  town  was  destroyed  in  1704,  now  owned  by 
Col.  Hoyt." 

8  Williams,  Redeemed  Captive.  Hutchinson,  ii.  137—139.  Fairfield,  MS. 
Journal.  On  information  from  colonel  Schuyler  of  Albany  of  the  designs  of  the 
enemy  against  Deerfieid,  the  government,  on  the  application  of  Mr.  Williams, 
minister  of  the  town,  had  ordered  20  soldiers  as  a  guard.     On  the  night  of  the 


488 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


Expedition 
of  colonel 
Church. 


Tonnage 
duty. 

Regulation 
of  coins. 


the  30th  of  July,  the  French  and  Indians  furiously  assailed  the 
town  of  Lancaster ;  killed  a  few,  and  ohliged  the  rest  of  the 
inhabitants  to  retreat  into  garrison  ;  burned  the  church  and  six 
other  buildings  ;  and  destroyed  many  cattle.1 

Colonel  Benjamin  Church  having,  by  governor  Dudley's  order, 
planned  an  expedition  to  the  eastern  shore  of  New  England, 
sailed  from  Boston  in  May,  with  550  soldiers  under  him,  to  carry 
it  into  effect.  In  this  expedition,  which  lasted  through  the  sum- 
mer, Church  destroyed  the  towns  of  Menis  and  Chignecto  ;  did 
considerable  damage  to  the  French  and  Indians  at  Penobscot, 
and  Passamaquoddy ;  and  even  insulted  Port  Royal.2 

The  legislature  of  Rhode  Island  imposed  a  tonnage  duty  on  all 
vessels,  not  wholly  owned  by  the  inhabitants  of  that  colony.3 

The  American  colonies  experiencing  great  inconveniences 
from  the  difference  in  the  value  of  the  same  coin,  queen  Anne, 
to  remedy  the  evil  by  a  general  medium,  published  a  proclama- 
tion "  for  settling  and  ascertaining  the  current  rates  of  foreign 
coins  in  her  majesty's  plantations  in  America."4     The  English 


28  February,  and  until  about  two  hours  before  day,  the  watch  kept  the  streets, 
and  then  incautiously  went  to  sleep.  The  enemy,  who  had  been  hovering 
about  the  town,  perceiving  all  to  be  quiet,  first  surprised  the  garrison  house. 
Another  party  broke  into  the  house  of  Rev.  Mr.  Williams,  who,  rising  from  his 
bed,  discovered  near  20  entering.  Instantly  taking  down  his  pistol  from  his  bed 
tester,  and  cocking  it,  he  put  it  to  the  breast  of  the  first  Indian  who  came  up  ; 
but  it  missed  fire.  Three  Indians  then  seized  him,  and  bound  him  as  he  was 
in  his  shirt.  Having  kept  him  nearly  an  hour,  they  suffered  him  to  put  on 
his  clothes.  Some  of  the  party  took  two  of  his  children  to  the  door,  and  mur- 
dered them ;  as  also  a  negro  woman.  His  wife,  who  had  lain  in  but  a  few 
weeks  before,  and  his  surviving  children,  were  carried  off  with  him  for  Canada. 
In  wading  through  a  small  river  the  second  day,  Mrs.  Williams,  unequal  to  the 
labour,  fell  down ;  and  soon  after,  at  the  foot  of  a  mountain,  the  Indian  who 
took  her  slew  her  with  his  hatchet  at  one  stroke.  About  20  more  prisoners, 
giving  out  on  their  way,  were  also  killed.  The  army,  with  the  prisoners,  was 
25  days  between  Deerfield  and  Chambly,  depending  on  hunting  for  support. 
The  whole  journey  to  Quebec  was  at  least  300  miles.  Most  of  the  prisoners 
who  arrived  at  Canada,  were,  at  different  periods,  redeemed.  In  1706,  Mr. 
Williams  and  57  others  were  redeemed,  and  returned  home.  One  of  his  daugh- 
ters (Eunice)  became  assimilated  to  the  Indians,  to  one  of  whom  she  was 
afterward  married.  No  solicitations  could  prevail  with  her  to  leave  her  family ; 
or  to  renounce  the  Roman  Catholic  religion,  which  was,  with  much  artifice, 
instilled  into  her  mind,  at  an  age  and  in  circumstances  favourable  to  the  seduc- 
tion. She  repeatedly  visited  her  relations  in  New  England  ;  but  she  uniformly 
persisted  in  wearing  her  blanket,  and  counting  her  beads.  Two  of  her  brothers 
were,  after  their  return,  worthy  and  respectable  ministers  j  one  at  Waltham,  the 
other  at  Long  Meadow,  in  Springfield. 

1  Harrington,  Century  Sermon. 

2  Hutchinson,  ii.  143—145.    Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  334.     Church's  History, 
'158 — 193.     Church  had  14  small  transports,  was  provided  with  36  whale  boats, 

and  was  convoyed  by  the  Jersey  man  of  war,  of  48,  the  Gosport,  of  32,  and  the 
Province  snow,  of  14  guns.  The  inhumanities  recently  committed  on  the  in- 
habitants of  Deerfield  rousing  the  spirit  of  this  veteran  warrior,  he  took  his 
horse  and  rode  70  miles,  to  wait  on  governor  Dudley,  and  offer  his  service  in 
behalf  of  his  country. 

3  Chalmers,  354. 

4  Smith,  N.  Jersey,  281—283 ;  where  the  proclamation  is  entire. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  489 

parliament  passed  an  act  for  encouraging  the  importation  of  naval     1704. 
stores  from  the  American  plantations.1  \-*-v^y 

The  legislature  of  the  province  of  Maryland,  then  under  the  Maryland 
immediate  government  of  the  crown,  passed  an  act  to  oblige  all  act  against 
persons,  who  then  had,  or  who  should  afterwards  have,  any  office  popery* 
or  place  of  trust  within  that  province,  to  take  the  Oaths  of  Alle- 
giance and  Abjuration.2     The  same  legislature  passed  an  act  to 
prevent  the  growth  of  Popery  within  the  province.3 

The  church  of  England  was  established  in   South  Carolina.  The  church 
An  act  was   passed   by  the   provincial  legislature  for  the  more  of  E.n.?l?n(l 
effectual  preservation  of  the  government  of  that  province,   by  jn  $.  caro- 
requiring  all  persons  that  shall  hereafter  be  chosen  members  of  hna. 
the  commons  house  of  assembly,  and   sit  in  the  same,  to  take 
the  oaths  and   subscribe  the  declaration  appointed   by  this  act, 
and  to  conform  to  the  religious  worship  in  the  province  according 
to  the  church  of  England  ;  and  to  receive  the  sacrament  of  the 
Lord's  Supper,  according  to  the  rites  and   usages  of  the  said 
church.     Another  act  was  passed  by  the  same  legislature  for  the 
establishment  of  religious  worship  in  the  province  of  Carolina, 
according  to  the  church  of  England ;  and   for  the  erecting  of 
churches  for  the  public  worship  of  God  ;  and  also  for  the  main- 
tenance  of  ministers,  and   the  building  convenient  houses  for 
them.     Twenty  lay  commissioners  were  constituted  a  corporation 
for  the  exercise  of  ecclesiastial  jurisdiction,  with  full  power  to 
deprive  ministers  of  their  living  at  pleasure. 

According  to  the  act  for  erecting  churches,  the  province  was,  Act  exlen(j8 
not  long  after,  divided  into  10  parishes;  7  in  Berkeley,  2  in  to  French 
Colleton,  and  1  in  Craven  county.     Money  was  provided  for  refusees« 
building  churches ;  lands  were  granted  for  glebes  and  church 
yards ;  and  salaries,  payable  from  the  provincial  treasury,  were 
fixed  and  appointed  for  the  rectors.     The  French  refugees  were 
noticed  in  the  act.     The  French  settlement  on  Santee  river,  in 
Craven  county,  was  erected  into  a  parish ;  and   the  church  in 
James  Town,  in  that  settlement,  declared  to  be  the  parish  church. 
Another  parish  was  erected  in  the  Orange  Quarter,  for  the  use 
of  the  French  settlement  there,  to  be  called  The  parish  of  St. 
Dennis.     Eight  churches  were  soon  after  built,  and  supplied 


1  English  Statutes,  iv.  181.     Salmon,  Chron.  Hist.  i.  336. 

2  Trott,  Laws  of  Maryland,  No.  4.  In  1716  the  general  assembly  renewed 
this  act;  and,  judging  the  oaths  required  by  the  statute  of  the  first  year  of 
George  I.  for  the  security  of  his  majesty's  person  and  government,  and  the 
succession  of  the  crown,  "  equally  necessary,"  required  thiem  to  be  taken. 

3  Ibid.  This  act  was  repealed  in  1718,  on  the  ground  that  sufficient  piovision 
was  made  to  prevent  the  growth  of  popery  "  as  well  in  this  province  as  through 
all  his  majesty's  dominions,"  by  an  act  of  parliament  made  in  the  11th  and  12th 
years  of  William  III.    Ibid.  No.  27—31. 

vol.  i.  62 


490  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1704.     with  ministers  by  the  Society  for  propagating  the  gospel ;  and  the 
v^^-w/    settled  salaries  were  faithfully  paid  by  the  country.1 
First  news*       The   Boston   News-Letter,  a  weekly  gazette,  was  first  pub- 
Africa.     J'shed  this  year  by   Bartholomew  Green.     This  was  the  first 

newspaper  published  in  America.2 
Deaths.  Peregrine  White,  the  first  Englishman  born  in  New  England, 

died  at  Marshfield,  in  the  84th  year  of  his  age.3  William  Hub- 
bard, one  of  the  ministers  of  Ipswich,  died,  at  the  age  of  83 
years.4 

1  Hewatt,  i.  169—172.  Trott,  Laws  Brit.  Plantations,  Art.  Carolina. 
Kennett,  Biblioth.  Americana,  192.  Grimke  Public  Laws  of  S.  Carolina.  Hum- 
phreys, c.  6.  The  act  for  the  preservation  of  the  government  was  "  ratified  in 
open  assembly  "  on  the  6th  of  May  ;  the  act  for  the  establishment  of  religion, 
on  the  4th  of  November.  Upwards  of  170  of  the  chief  inhabitants  of  the 
colony,  and  several  eminent  merchants  trading  thither,  signed  a  Petition  against 
lay  commissioners.    Annals  of  Queen  Anne's  Reign.     See  1705. 

2  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  v.  208.  Judge  Sewall  [MS.  Diary]  mentions,  that 
he  went  to  Cambridge,  April  24,  and  that  he  u  gave  Mr  Willard  [president]  the 
first  News-Letter  that  ever  was  carried  over  the  river."  The  News-Letter 
"  was  continued  by  Green  and  his  successors,  until  the  year  1776,  when  the 
British  troops  evacuated  Boston."     Thomas,  Hist.  Printing,  i.  284. 

3  Prince,  Chron.  76.  Ninety  years  afterward  [1794]  a  gentleman  sent  presi- 
dent Stiles  several  large  apples  from  an  orchard  in  Marshfield,  planted  by  Pere- 
grine White.  Thirty  years  still  later  [1824],  Mis.  Hay  ward,  of  Plymouth,  a 
descendant  of  Peregrine  White,  sent  me  a  fair  apple  from  a  tree  planted  by  her 
ancestor. 

4  Hutchinson,  ii.  147.  Mr.  Hubbard  was  in  the  first  class  of  graduates  at 
Harvard  College,  1642.  He  was  an  eminent  minister  and  writer.  His  principal 
wok  was  a  History  of  New  England,  which  he  left  in  manuscript.  Falling 
into  the  Mather  family,  it  doubtless  contributed  much  to  the  Magnalia.  Gover- 
nor Hutchinson,  who  was  allied  to  that  family,  made  great  use  of  that  MS. 
History,  and  acknowledges  his  obligations  to  it.  The  manuscript,  fairly  written 
in  upwards  of  300  folio  pages,  was  kept  in  the  archives  of  the  Historical  Society, 
and  was  used  in  the  first  edition  of  these  Annals ;  but  it  has  since  been  printed. 
It  was  published  by  the  Historical  Society,  encouraged  by  a  very  liberal  sub- 
scription of  the  legislature  to  it  for  the  use  of  the  Commonwealth  ;  and  it 
makes  the  Vth  and  Vlth  volumes  of  the  second  series  of  the  Society's  Collec- 
tions. The  writer  did  not  give  his  authorities  on  the  pages  of  his  history ;  but, 
had  the  MS.  been  published  in  his  life  time,  he  might  have  indicated  the  sources 
from  which  it  was  derived — especially  Winthrop.  The  extracts  from  Winthrop 
are  so  transposed  by  Hubbard,  to  suit  the  subjects  of  his  respective  chapters, 
that  it  was  not  easy  to  collate  them  while  his  history  was  in  manuscript.  A 
collation  has  been  made  by  the  indefatigable  Editor  of  Winthrop ;  and  it  has 
been  my  aim,  in  this  edition,  to  restore  to  the  original  author  wht*t  belonged  to 
him  as  an  authority.  See  Savage's  Edit.  Winthrop,  i.  297,  and  Preface  of 
the  Editors  of  Hubbard.  Dunton,  in  his  Journal  in  Massachusetts,  speaks  of 
Mr.  Hubbard  as  "  a  man  of  singular  modesty  ;  learned  without  ostentation  ;  " 
and  as  having  done  "  as  much  for  the  conversion  of  the  Indians,  as  most  men 
in  New  England."  The  late  Dr.  Eliot,  who  wrote  the  "  Ecclesiastical  History 
of  Massachusetts  and  the  old  Colony  of  Plymouth,"  published  in  the  Collec- 
tions of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society,  says  of  Hubbard  :  "  He  was  the 
best  writer  in  New  England  while  he  lived ;  learned,  judicious,  and  capable  of 
giving  a  proper  arrangement  to  facts."  lb.  vii.  263.  Governor  Hutchinson 
gives  him  the  character  of  "  a  man  of  learning,  and  of  a  candid  and  benevolent 
mind,  accompanied  with  a  good  degree  of  Catholicism."  See  Eliot  and  Allen, 
Biog.  Diet.    Farmer  and  Moore,  Coll.  ii.  183— 185., 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  491 


1705. 


The  corporation  of  lay  commissioners  with  ecclesiastical  juris-  Petition  of 
diction,  in  Carolina,  was  considered   by  the  inhabitants  as  a  high  J'aa™1™*av 
commission  court,  like  that  of  James  II.     This,  with  other  arbi-  commis- 
trary  and  oppressive  measures,  induced  the  dissenters  in  that  sionerSi 
province  to  prepare  a  petition  to  the  house  of  lords  for  relief. 
The  petition  was  sent  by  Joseph  Boone,  with  instructions  to 
him  to  represent  the  languishing  and  dangerous  situation  of  the 
province  to  the  lords  proprietors.    His  application  to  them  proving 
ineffectual,  he  presented  the  petition  to  the  house  of  lords,  "  pray- 
ing that  august  body  to  commisserate  their  distress,  and  intercede 
with  her  majesty  for  their  relief."     Several  merchants  in  London 
joined  the  petitioners.     The  house  of  lords  resolved,  That  in  Resolve  o£ 
their  opinion  the  act  of  assembly,  entitled,  An  act  for  the  Estab-  [Jjedg°a_se  of 
lishment  of  Religious  Worship  in  the  province  according  to  the  gainst  the 
Church  of  England,  so  far  as  it  relates  to  the  establishing  a  act  fo5  a 
commission  for  the  displacing  of  the  rectors  and  ministers  of  the  sjon. 
churches  there,  is  not  warranted  by  the  charter  granted  to  the 
proprietors,    as   not   being   consonant   to   reason,   repugnant    to 
the  laws  of  the  realm,  and  destructive  to  the  constitution  of  the 
church  of  England  :  and  that  the  act  of  assembly,  entitled,  An 
act  for  the  more  effectual  preservation  of  the  government  of  the 
province  by  requiring  all  persons  that  shall  hereafter  be  chosen 
members  of  the  commons  house  of  assembly,  and   sit  in  the 
same,  to  take  the  oaths  and  subscribe  the  declaration  appointed  subscrip- 
by  this  act,  and  to  conform  to  the  religious  worship  in  this  prov-  tion,  and 
ince,  according  to  the  Church  of  England,  and  to  receive  the  conlomuty' 
sacrament  of  the    Lord's   Supper  according  to  the  rites   and 
usages  of  the  said  church,  is  founded  on  falsity  in  matter  of  fact, 
is  repugnant  to  the  laws  of  England,  contrary  to  the  charter  of 
the  Proprietors,  is  an  encouragement  to  atheism  and  irreligion, 
destructive  to  trade,  and  tends  to  the  depopulation  and  ruin  of 
the  province. 

Some  of  the  proprietors  themselves  refusing  to  approve  of  the  Referred  to 
acts,  the  case  was  farther  referred  to  the  lords  of  trade  and  plan-  the  lofds  of 
tations  ;  who  found  all  the  charges  brought  against  the  provincial  p^mations . 
government  and  the  proprietors  were  well  grounded,  and  repre- 
sented farther  to  her  majesty,  that  the  making  of  such  laws  was 
an  abuse  of  the  powers  granted  to  the  proprietors  by  the  charter, 
and  will  be   a  forfeiture  of  it.     The  queen   approved  of  their 
representation  ;  declared  the  laws  null  and  void  ;  and  ordered  Laws  de- 
her  attorney  and  solicitor  general  to  inform  themselves  fully  con-  ci-Ared  void 
cerning  what  may  be  most  effectual  for  proceeding  against  the  ^^t 
charter  by  way  of  quo  warranto,  that  she  might  take  the  govern- 


492  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1705.     merit  of  the  colony  into  her  own  hands.     Here,  however,  the 
v-*-v~w   matter  was  dropt  for  the  present.  No  effectual  measures  were  taken 
for  restoring  dissenters  to  their  equal  rights.    The  religious  estab- 
lishment, according  to  the  Church  of  England,  was  maintained  ; 
but  it  was  mildly  administered.     A  free  toleration  was  enjoyed 
by  all  dissenters ;  the  law  excluding  them   from  a  seat  in  the 
legislature  being  soon  after  repealed.     This  state  of  things,  with 
but  little  variation,  continued  for  70  years,  as  long  as  the  province 
remained  subject  to  Great  Britain.1 
Proportion        When  this  legal  establishment  was  obtained,  the  white  popula- 
ofchurches.  tjonn  0f   gouth  Carolina  was  between   5000  and   6000 ;    the 
episcopalians  had  only  one  church  in  the  province,  the  dissenters 
had  three  churches  in  Oharlestown,  and  one  in  the  country.2 
Virginia  act      The  assembly  of  Virginia  passed  an  act,  making  the  French 
the  Vrenchf  re^ugees>  inhabiting  the  Manakin  town  and  the  par  s  adjacent,  a 
refugees;     distinct  parish  by  themselves;  exempting  them  from  the  payment 
of  public  and  county  levies  ;    and   leaving  them   at  their  own 
liberty  to  agree  with  and  pay  their  minister  as  their  circumstances 
would  admit.     Their  settlement  was  above  the  Falls  of  James 
river  ;  and  their  parish  was  to  be  called  and  known  by  the  name 
for  the  sup-  of  "  King  William  Parish  in  the  county  of  Henrico."     The  same 
and  M.coi-  assembly  passed  an  act,  laying  an  imposition  upon  skins  and  furs, 
lege;  for  the  better  support  of  the  college  of  William  and  Mary.3     As 

an  encouragement  to  the  frontier  plantations  of  the  colony,  the 
assembly  passed  an  act,  That  no  county  on  the  land  frontiers 
shall  hereafter  be  divided,  unless  there  shall  be  left  in  the  upper 
county,  after  the  division,  at  least  800  tythable  persons,  and  un- 
to encour-  less  the  whole  country,  as  it  stood  before  the  division,  be  obliged 
frontie3  equally  to  contribute  to  the  building  of  a  descent  church,  court 
house,  and  prison,  in  such  frontier  county,  after  the  form  and 
manner  then  generally  used  within  this  colony.     The  same  as- 

1  Hewatt,  i.  169—179.  Ramsay,  Hist.  S.  Carolina,  ii.  2—4.  Trott,  Laws 
Brit.  Plantations,  Art.  Carolina.  Humphreys,  c.  6.  Annals  of  Queen  Anne's 
Reign,  223 — 226  ;  where  it  appears,  that  the  Carolina  Petition  was  read  to  the 
house  of  lords  on  the  2d  of  March,  1705-6. — It  is  to  the  honour  of  the  Society 
for  propagating  the  Gospel,  that  it  disapproved  of  the  acts  of  the  provincial 
assembly,  and  resolved  not  to  send  any  missionaries  to  Carolina,  until  the  clause 
relating  to  lay  commissioners  was  annulled.    lb. 

2  Ramsay,  Hist.  S.  Carolina,  ii.  2.  Dr.  Ramsay  says,  that  most  of  the  pro- 
prietors and  public  officers  of  the  province,  and  particularly  the  governor,  Sir 
N.  Johnson,  were  zealously  attached  to  the  church  of  England  ;  that,  believing 
an  established  church  essential  to  the  support  of  civil  government,  they  con- 
certed measures  for  endowing  the  church  in  the  mother  countiy,  and  advancing 
it  in  South  Carolina  to  a  legal  preeminence  ;  and  that,  preparatory  thereto,  they 
promoted  the  election  of  members  of  that  church  to  a  seat  in  the  provincial 
legislature,  and  succeeded  by  surprise  so  far  as  to  obtain  a  majoiity.  Hewatt 
says,  "  In  the  lower  house  the  bill  passed  by  a  majority  of  one  vote." 

3  Trott,  Laws  Brit.  Plantations,  and  Laws  of  Virginia.  An  act  similar  to  the 
first  of  these  had  been  passed  in  1700.  The  present  act  stated,  that  "  a  con- 
siderable number  of  French  Protestant  Refugees  have  been  lately  imported 
into"  Virginia. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  493 

sembly  passed  an  act,  directing  the  building  of  an  house  for  the      1705. 
governor  of  this  colony  and  dominion.1  ^*ss^/ 

M.  de  Subercase,  the  last  year  succeeded  M.  de  Brouillan  in  French  rav- 
the  government  of  Acadie.     Resuming  the   design  which  Iber-  f^jiand. 
ville  and  Brouillan  had  some  years  before  in  a  great  measure 
effected,  he  made  an  expedition  to  chase  the  English  from  New- 
foundland.    His  enterprise  was  so  far  successful,  that  the  trade 
of  the  island,  for  this  year,  was  almost  ruined.2 

A  recent  misfortune  of  the  Canadians,  in  the  loss  of  a  large  Manufac- 
and   richly  laden  ship,  proved  eventually  a  signal   benefit.     It  prrees  °f.the 
compelled  the  French  colonists  to  apply  themselves  to  the  raising  Canada. 
of  hemp  and  flax  ;  which,  by  permission  of  the  French  court, 
they  manufactured  into  linens  and  stuffs,  to  the  great  advantage 
of  the  colony.3 

The  harbour  of  New  York  was  so  entirely  unfortified,  that  a  N.  York. 
French  privateer  entered  it,  and  put  the  inhabitants  of  the  city 
into  great  consternation.4 

Brookline,  in  Massachusetts,  was  incorporated.5  Brookiine. 

The  castle  on  Castle  Island,  in  Boston  harbour,  was  named  Castle  w;i- 
Castle  William.6  liam* 

The  winter  of  this  year  was  remarkable  in  Pennsylvania  for  a  Great  snow, 
great  snow.7 

Michael  Wigglesworth,  minister  of  Maiden,  died,  at  the  age  Death  °f  Mr 
of  74  years.8  wont*8" 

1  Laws  of  Virginia. 

2  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  ii.  298,  299.  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  155 ;  but  this 
English  history  places  the  event  in  1704.  I  follow  Charlevoix,  who  expressly 
says,  "  M.  de  Subercase  partit  le  quinzieme  de  Janvier  1705."  That  was  the 
time  when  he  commenced  his  march  from  Placentia,  where,  according  to  agree- 
ment, he  found  auxiliary  troops  from  Quebec.  The  entire  number  of  troops 
under  Subercase  was  450  ;  all  of  whom  were  equipped  for  a  wintry  march. 
"  Subercase  ....  a  la  tete  de  quatre-cent  cinquante  hommes  bien  armes, 
soldats,  Canadiens,  fiibustiers,  et  sauvages,  tous  gens  determines  et  accoutumes 
a  marcher  en  raquettes.  Chaque  homme  portoit  des  vivres  pour  vingt  jours, 
ses  armes,  sa  couverture,  et  une  tente  tour  a  tour  par  chambree."  Rebou. 
Petit  Havre,  and  St.  John's  were  taken  by  the  French ;  and  all  the  coast  of 
Carbonierre  and  Bonavista  was  desolated.  Charlevoix  affirms  too  indefinitely, 
that  this  campaign  entirely  ruined  [ruina  entierement]  the  commerce  of  the 
English  in  Newfoundland.  Humphreys  [Hist.  Acco.  40.]  says,  there  was  a 
handsome  church  built  at  St.  John's  "  before  the  French,  in  1705,  burnt  this 
town  and  the  church." 

3  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  ii.  300,  301.  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  155—157.  The 
ship  lost  was  the  Seine,  which  was  taken,  the  preceding  autumn,  by  the  English ; 
who  thus  received  some  indemnification  for  their  losses  at  Newfoundland.  The 
Seine  was  bound  to  Quebec,  having  on  board  the  bishop  of  that  city,  and  a 
great  number  of  ecclesiastics  and  laymen  of  large  fortunes.  The  whole  cargo 
was  estimated  at  near  a  million  of  livres. 

4  Smith,  N.  York,  110. 

5  Sewall,  MS.  Diary.  Dr.  Pierce's  Centuiy  Sermon  gives  an  account  of  its 
settlement. 

6  Sewall,  MS.  Diary. 

7  Proud,  i.  466  ;  "  in  general  about  one  yard  deep." 

8  He  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1651,  and  was  afterwards  a  mem- 


494  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1706. 

Spaniards  &  The  Spaniards,  considering  Carolina  as  a  part  of  Florida,  to 
Frd"clin"  whi°h  they  laid  claim  on  the  ground  of  prior  discovery,  deter- 
lina.  "  mined  to  assert  their  right  by  force  of  arms.  Sir  Nathaniel 
Johnson,  at  that  time  governor  of  Carolina,  receiving  advice  of 
the  project  for  invading  the  colony,  with  instructions  to  put  the 
country  in  the  best  posture  of  defence,  performed  his  trust  with 
such  skill  and  vigour,  as  were  equally  becoming  a  military  com- 
mander and  a  civil  magistrate.  He  set  all  hands  to  work  on  the 
fortifications  ;  appointed  a  number  of  gunners  to  each  bastion  ; 
and  held  frequent  musters,  to  train  the  men  to  the  use  of  arms. 
A  storehouse  with  ammunition  was  prepared.  A  small  fort, 
called  Fort  Johnson,  with  several  great  guns,  was  erected  on 
James  Island.  Trenches  were  cast  up  at  White  Point  and  at 
other  places.  A  guard  was  stationed  on  Sullivan's  Island,  with 
orders  to  kindle  a  number  of  fires  opposite  to  the  town,  equal  to 
the  number  of  ships  that  might  appear  on  the  coast. 

When  a  few  months  had  elapsed,  the  captain  of  a  Dutch  pri- 
vateer, formerly  belonging  to  New  York,  that  had  been  fitted 
out  from  Charlestown  for  cruising  on  the  coast,  returned  with 
advice  that  he  had  engaged  a  French  sloop  off  the  bar  of  St. 
Augustine ;  but  that,  on  seeing  four  ships  advancing  to  her  assist- 
ance, he  had  made  all  possible  sail  for  Charlestown.  Scarcely 
had  he  delivered  the  news,  when  five  separate  smokes  appeared 
on  Sullivan's  Island.  The  drums  were  instantly  ordered  to  beat, 
and  all  the  inhabitants  to  be  put  under  arms.  Letters  were  sent 
to  all  the  captains  of  the  militia  in  the  country,  to  fire  their  alarm 
guns,  raise  their  companies,  and  march,  with  all  possible  expe- 
dition, to  the  assistance  of  the  town.  The  enemy's  fleet,  coming 
to  Charlestown  bar  in  the  evening,  did  not  venture  to  attempt  a 
passage,  intricate  and  dangerous  to  strangers,  but  hovered  all 
night  on  the  coast.  Anchoring  the  next  morning  near  James 
Island,  they  employed  their  boats  all  that  day  in  sounding  the 
south  bar  ;  and  this  delay  gave  time  for  the  militia  of  the  country 
to  march  into  the  town.  The  governor,  in  the  mean  time,  pro- 
claimed martial  law  at  the  head  of  the  militia,  and  gave  the 
necessary  orders.  He  also  sent  to  the  Indian  tribes  that  were  in 
alliance  with  the  colony,  and  procured  a  number  of  them  to  his 
assistance.  The  next  morning,  the  whole  force  of  the  province 
was  collected  together,  with  the  governor  at  its  head. 

ber  of  the  corporation.  "  He  was  the  author  of  the  Poem,  entitled  The  Day  of 
Doom,  which  has  been  so  often  printed ;  and  was  very  useful  as  a  physician." 
Sewall,  MS.  Diaiy.  The  5th  edition  of  the  poem,  with  a  short  discourse  on 
Eternity,  was  printed  in  1701.    Allen,  Biog. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  495 

The  day  following,  the  enemy's  four  ships  and  a  galley  went  1706. 
over  the  bar,  with  all  their  boats  out  for  landing  their  men  ;  and,  v^-v^/ 
with  a  fair  wind  and  strong  tide,  stood  directly  for  the  town. 
When  they  came  in  sight  of  the  fortifications,  they  cast  anchor  a 
little  above  Sullivan's  Island.  The  governor  calling  a  council  of 
war,  it  was  agreed  to  put  some  great  guns  on  board  of  such  ships 
as  were  in  the  harbour,  and  employ  the  sailors  in  their  own  way. 
Lieutenant  colonel  William  Rhett,  a  man  of  ability  and  spirit, 
received  a  commission  to  be  vice  admiral  of  this  little  fleet,  and 
hoisted  his  flag  on  board  the  Crown  galley.  The  enemy,  at  this 
juncture,  sent  up  a  flag  of  truce  to  the  governor,  to  summon  him 
to  surrender.  The  messenger,  on  being  demanded  the  purport 
of  his  message,  told  the  governor,  that  he  was  sent  by  M.  le 
Feboure,  admiral  of  the  French  fleet,  to  demand  a  surrender  of 
the  town  and  country,  and  their  persons  prisouers  of  war ;  and 
that  his  orders  allowed  him  no  more  than  one  hour  for  an  answer. 
Governor  Johnson  replied,  that  there  was  no  occasion  for  one 
minute  to  answer  that  message  ;  and  sent  back  the  messenger 
with  a  declaration  of  his  resolution  to  defend  the  country  to  the 
last  drop  of  his  blood.  The  next  day,  a  party  of  the  enemy 
burned  some  houses  on  James  Island  ;  and  another  party  burned 
two  vessels  in  Dearsby's  Creek.  A  party  that  landed  on  Wando 
Neck,  having  begun  to  kill  hogs  and  cattle,  captain  Cantey, 
with  100  men,  was  ordered  to  pass  the  river  privately  in  the 
night,  and  watch  their  motions.  Coming  up  with  them  before 
break  of  day,  and  finding  them  in  a  state  of  security,  he  sur- 
rounded them,  and  surprised  them  with  a  sharp  fire,  which  com- 
pletely routed  them.  A  considerable  part  of  the  enemy  was 
killed,  wounded,  and  drowned  ;  the  remainder  surrendered 
prisoners  of  war.  Animated  by  this  success  on  land,  the  Caro- 
linians determined  to  try  their  fortune  at  sea.  Rhett  accordingly 
set  sail  with  his  fleet  of  six  small  ships,  and  proceeded  down  the 
river ;  but  the  enemy,  perceiving  the  fleet  standing  toward  them, 
precipitately  weighed  anchor,  and  sailed  over  the  bar. 

Some  days  after,  on  advice  that  a  ship  of  force  was  seen  in  The  invad- 
Sewee  Bay,  and  that  a  number  of  armed  men  had  landed  from  ^"JJJJjJjjj? 
her,  with  information  also  from  some  prisoners,  that  the  French 
expected  a  ship  of  war  with  200  men  to  their  assistance,  the 
governor  ordered  captain  Fenwick  to  pass  the  river,  and  march 
against  them  by  land,  while  Rhett,  with  the  Dutch  privateer  and 
a  Bermuda  sloop  armed,  should  sail  round  by  sea,  with  orders  to 
meet  him  at  Sevvee  Bay.  Fenwick  came  up  with  the  enemy, 
and  briskly  charged  them  ;  and,  though  they  were  advantageously 
posted,  they  gave  way  after  a  few  vollies,  and  retired  to  their 
ship.  Rhett  coming  soon  after  to  his  assistance  ;  the  French 
ship  struck,  without  firing  a  shot ;  and  this  gallant  officer  returned 


496 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1706. 


Carolina 
issues  bills 
of  credit. 


N;  Jersey. 

Act  in  fa- 
vour of  the 
clergy. 


Act  of  par- 
liament. 


Hebron. 

Death  of 
W.Jones. 


to  Charlestown  with  his  prize,  and  about  90  prisoners.  Of  800 
men,  who  had  engaged  in  this  expedition,  nearly  300  were  killed 
or  taken.  M.  Arbuset,  their  commander  in  chief  by  land,  with 
several  sea  officers  who  were  among  the  prisoners,  offered  10,000 
pieces  of  eight  for  their  ransom.  The  loss  sustained  by  the  pro- 
vincial militia  was  very  inconsiderable. 

The  expenses  incurred  by  the  invasion,  fell  heavily  on  the 
invaded  colony.  No  taxes  had  yet  been  laid  on  real  or  personal 
estates.  The  sum  of  £8000  was  now  issued  for  defraying  the 
newly  incurred  expenses ;  and  an  act,  laying  an  imposition  on 
furs,  skins,  and  liquors,  was  continued,  for  the  purpose  of  cancel- 
ling these  bills  of  credit.1 

The  foundation  of  St.  John's  church  was  laid  at  Elizabeth 
Town,  in  New  Jersey.2 

The  legislature  of  Connecticut  passed  an  act  for  the  encourage- 
ment of  the  clergy ;  by  virtue  of  which  the  ministers  of  that 
colony  were  exempted  from  taxation.3 

By  act  of  parliament  a  large  bounty  was  given  on  the  impor- 
tation of  tar,  pitch,  rosin,  turpentine,  masts,  yards,  and  bowsprits, 
from  the  British  colonies.4 

Hebron,  in  Connecticut,  was  incorporated.5 

William  Jones,  deputy  governor  of  Connecticut,  died,  aged  82 
years.6 


1707. 

May  13.  An  unsuccessful  expedition  from  New  England  was  made 

fu?expedi-  against  Port  Royal,  in  Nova  Scotia.  Two  regiments,  under  the 
tion  against  command  of  colonel  March,  embarked  at  Nantasket  in  May,  in 
Port  Royal.  23  transports,  furnished  with  whale  boats,  under  convoy  of  the 


1  Archdale,  10.  Hewatt,  i.  179—196.  Ramsay,  Hist.  S.  Car.  i.  c.  2.  From 
this  time  there  was  a  gradual  rise  in  exchange  and  produce  ;  and,  soon  after  this 
emission,  50  per  cent,  advance  was  given  by  the  merchants  for  what  English 
money  there  was ;  that  is,  £150  Carolina  paper  currency  for  £100  English 
coin. 

2  Humphreys,  Hist.  Account,  189. 

3  Trumbull,  i.  428.  The  legislature  had  previously  released  their  persons  from 
taxation,  but  not  their  families  and  estates.  The  colony,  at  this  period,  was  in 
very  low  circumstances.  Its  whole  circulating  cash  amounted  only  to  about 
£2000. 

4  Pitkin,  Statistical  View. 

5  Trumbull,  i.  430.  The  settlement  of  the  town  began  in  1704.  The  first 
settlers  were  from  Windsor,  Saybrook,  Long  Island,  and  Northampton. 

6  Ibid.  399.  He  was  a  son  in  law  of  governor  Eaton.  He  brought  over  a 
good  estate  from  England,  and  made  a  settlement  at  New  Haven.  He  was 
either  magistrate  or  deputy  governor  of  the  colony  of  New  Haven,  or  Connecti- 
cut, about  36  years.  The  general  assembly  sitting  at  New  Haven  at  the  time 
of  his  decease,  voted,  "  that,  in  consideration  of  the  many  good  services,  for 
many  years  done  by  that  honoured  and  religious  gentleman,  a  sum  .should  be 
paid  out  of  the  treasury  towards  defraying  the  charges  of  his  funeral." 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  497 

Deptford  man  of  war,  and  the  province  galley.     Arriving  before      1707. 
Port  Royal,  they  had  some  skirmishes  with  the   enemy,   and   v^-v~w/ 
m?de  some  ineffectual  attempts  to  bombard  the  fort ;  but,  from 
disagreement  and  a  misapprehension  of  the  state  of  the  fort  and 
garrison,  they  soon  abandoned  the  enterprise.1 

Various  provincial  acts  had  been  passed,  since  the  Revolution  Harvard 
of  William  and  Mary,  for  enlarging  the  privileges  of  Harvard  ColleSe« 
College  ;  but  they  were  disallowed  in  England.     All  hope  of  a 
new  foundation  being  now  relinquished,  the  old  charter  was  re- 
sorted to,  and  observed  until  the  revolutionary  war.2 

The  assembly  of  Carolina  passed  an  act  to  limit  the  bounds  of  Yamasees. 
the  Yamasee  settlement,  to  prevent  persons  from  disturbing  the 
Yamasees  with  their  stocks  of  cattle,  and  to  remove  such  as  are 
settled  within  a  certain  limitation.3 

A  small  episcopal  church  was  formed  at  Stratford,  in  Con-  Connecti- 
necticut ;  and  this  was  the  introduction  of  the  church  of  England  cut* 
into  that  colony.4 

The  Quatoghes,  lying  to  the  south  of  lake  Michigan,  sold  their  Indian 
lands  to  the  king  of  England.5  lands- 

An  act  was  passed  by  the  British  parliament  for  the  encourage-  Act  of  par- 
ment  of  the  trade  to  America.6  liament. 

1  Hutchinson,  ii.  165—171.  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  342—344.  Penhallow,  42. 
Adams,  N.  Eng.  176.  Trumbull,  i.  429,  430.  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  ii. 
318 — 321.  This  expedition  was  projected  by  governor  Dudley.  Fairfield  writes 
in  his  Diary,  under  the  date  of  March :  "  Our  general  court  sat  a  considerable 
part  of  the  month ;  the  most  they  did  was  to  conclude  about  a  descent  on  poor 
Port  Royal.  What  it  will  come  to  time  will  evidence.  People  were  generally 
dissatisfied  at  the  discourse  of  it ;  insomuch  that  the  deputies  of  the  General 
Court  who  were  known  to  vote  for  it,  were  almost  all  left  out  the  next  choice  ; 
from  whence  arose  more  inconvenience  than  is  easy  to  be  enumerated."  Under 
the  date  of  "  Nov.  27,"  he  writes  :  "  The  descent  on  Port  Royal  drained  the 
inhabitants  of  this  province  of  £22,000,  and  more  of  their  money.  We  lost  of 
lives  in  that  expedition  about  30." 

2  Hutchinson,  i.  171 — 174.  One  of  the  provincial  acts  was  passed  in  1697. 
The  reason  assigned  for  the  several  failures  of  the  provincial  acts  in  behalf  of 
Harvard  College,  is,  that  Sir  Henry  Ashurst  refused  to  allow  a  clause  in  the 
charter  for  a  visitation  by  the  king  or  his  governor. 

3  Trott,  Laws  Brit.  Plantations.  The  act  reserved  a  right,  if  afterwards 
thought  proper,  to  lay  out  a  convenient  parcel  of  land  for  a  church  and  glebe 
lands,  and  also  lands  for  the  use  of  a  schoolmaster  to  instruct  the  Indians  in  the 
Christian  Religion. 

4  Humphreys,  Hist.  Account,  315 — 315.  Trumbull,  Century  Discourse,  28 ; 
Hist.  Conn.  i.  477.  The  first  service  was  performed  by  Rev.  Mr.  Muirson,  who 
was  sent,  a  few  years  before,  missionary  to  Rye,  in  New  York,  by  the  Society 
for  propagating  the  gospel  in  foreign  parts.  Mr.  Cutler,  rector  of  Yale  College, 
Mr.  Johnson,  minister  of  West  Haven,  and  Mr.  Wetmore,  declared,  about  this 
time,  for  episcopacy.  Mr.  Cutler  was  soon  after  settled  in  an  episcopal  church 
at  Boston ;  and  Mr.  Johnson,  in  one  at  Stratford.  These  gentlemen,  with  one 
or  two  others,  were  the  principal  fathers  of  the  episcopal  church  in  New  Eng  - 
land. 

5  Brit.  Emp.  Introd.  p.  xliii. 

6  Salmon,  Chion.  Hfst.  i.  354. 

vol.  i.  63 


498 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1707. 


Deaths. 


Fitz  John  Winthrop,  governor  of  Connecticut,  died,  in  the 
69th  year  of  his  age.1  Samuel  Willard,  minister  in  Boston,  died, 
in  the  68th  year  of  his  age.2  Abraham  Pierson,  minister,  of 
Killingworth,  and  rector  of  the  college  at  Saybrook,  died.3 
Samuel  Torrey,  minister  of  Weymouth,  died,  in  the  76th  year 
of  his  age.4 


French  and 
Indians 
make  a 
descent  on 
N.England. 


Surprise 
Haverhill. 


1708. 

A  large  army  of  French  and  Indians  marched  from  Canada 
on  the  16th  of  July,  against  the  frontiers  of  New  England. 
The  Hurons  and  Mohawks  soon  found  pretexts  for  returning 
home.  The  French  officers,  however,  accompanied  by  the 
Algonquin  and  St.  Francis  Indians,  making  collectively  a  body 
of  about  200,  marched  between  300  and  400  miles  through  the 
woods  to  Nikipisique,  expecting  to  be  joined  there  by  the  East- 
ern Indians.  Though  disappointed  in  that  expectation,  they 
went  forward,  and,  on  the  29th  of  August,  about  break  of  day, 
surprised  the  town  of  Haverhill,  on  Merrimack  river ;  burned 
several  houses,  and  plundered  the  rest.     Mr.  Rolfe  the  minister, 


1  Trumbull,  i.  431.  Hutchinson,  ii.  171.  He  was  a  son  of  John  Winthrop, 
the  first  governor  of  Connecticut  under  the  charter,  and  was  born  at  Ipswich, 
in  Massachusetts,  in  1638.  In  1690,  he  was  appointed  major  general  of  the 
land  army  designed  against  Canada.  On  the  dispute  relative  ro  the  command 
of  the  militia,  he  was  sent  an  agent  for  the  colony  of  Connecticut  to  the  British 
court  in  1694.  After  his  return,  May  1698,  he  was  chosen  governor;  and  he 
was  annually  rechosen  during  his  life.  He  appears  to  have  been  of  popular 
estimation,  and  of  unblemished  character. 

2  He  was  a  son  of  major  Simon  Willard,  who  commanded  the  army  sent 
against  the  Narragansets  in  1654,  and  who  was  a  member  of  the  council.  The 
son  was  educated  at  Harvard  College,  and  first  settled  in  the  ministry  at  Groton ; 
but  when  that  town  was  destroyed  by  the  Indians,  he  was  invited  to  the  Old 
South  church  in  Boston,  "  where  he  became  a  great  blessing  to  the  churches, 
and  of  eminent  service  to  the  college."  After  the  resignation  of  president 
Mather  in  1701,  he  presided  over  the  seminaiy,  as  vice  president,  till  his  death. 
He  was  a  man  of  strong  intellectual  powers,  of  considerable  learning,  and  of 
exemplary  piety  and  zeal.  His  publications  were  numerous  ;  Ins  largest,  which 
was  one  of  the  posthumous,  is  a  folio  volume,  entitled  "  A  Body  of  Divinity." 
Pemberton's  Discourses.  Eliot  and  Allen,  Biog.  Diet.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc. 
iii.  300. 

3  Trumbull,  i.  488.  He  was  a  son  of  the  minister  of  Branford,  and  was  edu- 
cated at  Harvard  College,  where  he  was  graduated  in  1668.  "  He  was  a  hard 
student,  a  good  scholar,  and  a  great  divine."  He  was  installed  the  minister  of 
Killingworth  in  1694.  In  1700,  he  was  appointed  a  fellow  of  Yale  College, 
and,  on  the  establishment  of  the  college  at  Saybrook  in  1701,  was  chosen  to 
preside  over  the  seminaiy  with  the  title  of  rector.  He  instructed  and  governed 
the  infant  college  with  general  approbation.  He  composed  a  System  of  Natural 
Philosophy,  which  the  students  at  college  studied  for  many  years.  Pres.  Clap, 
Hist.  Yale  College,  11—14. 

4  He  was  settled  at  Weymouth  in  1656,  and  continued  there  "  a  faithful, 
laborious,  exemplary  minister "  51  years.  He  was  invited  to  preach  the  Election 
sermon  three  times  (in  1674, 1683,  and  1695), «  and  the  discourses  are  excellent." 
Eliot,  Biog.     Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  ix.  105.  ' 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  499 

and  Wainwright  the  captain  of  the  town,  with  30  or  40  other     1708. 
persons,  were  killed  ;  and  many  taken  prisoners.1  v^-v-^/ 

The  legislature  of  Connecticut,  at  its  session  in  May,  passed  Saybrook 
an  act,  requiring  the  ministers  and  churches  of  that  colony  to  ^l°tld. 
meet  and  form  an  ecclesiastical  constitution.     A  synod  was  ac- 
cordingly holden  at  Saybrook  on  the  9th  of  September.     This 
synod  agreed,  that  the  confession  of  faith,  assented  to  by  the 
synod  in  Boston  in  1680,  be  recommended  to  the  general  as- 
sembly, at  the  next  session,  for  their  public  testimony  to  it,  as 
the  Faith  of  the  churches  of  that  colony ;  and  that  the  heads  of 
agreement,  assented  to  by  the  united  ministers,  formerly  called 
presbyterian   and   congregational,   be   observed   throughout  the 
colony.2     It  also  agreed  on  articles  for  the  better  regulation  of 
the    administration  of   church   discipline.     The   confession    of 
faith,  heads  of  agreement,  and  articles  of  discipline,  were,  in 
October,  presented  to  the  legislature ;   which   passed   an   act, 
adopting  them  as  the  ecclesiastical  constitution  of  the  colony.3 
Durham  and  Killingly,  in  Connecticut,  were  incorporated.4 
The  English   people,  who  had  settled  the   Bahama  islands  Bahama 
under  the  auspices  of  the  proprietors  of  Carolina,  and  built  the  islands- 
town  of  Nassau  at  New  Providence,  after  having  been  repeat- 

1  Hutchinson,  ii.  172—174.  Charlevoix,  ii.  325,  326.  This  French  author 
says,  about  100  English  were  killed  in  the  different  attacks.  The  two  daughters 
of  Mr.  Rolfe,  6  or  8  years  old,  were  remarkably  preserved.  His  maid,  at  the 
moment  of  the  alarm,  sprang  out  of  bed,  ran  with  the  two  children  into  the  cellar, 
and  covered  them  with  two  large  tubs,  which  the  Indians  did  not  move.  One 
of  the  preserved  children  was  afterward  the  wife  of  colonel  Hatch  of  Dorches- 
ter ;  the  other  was  the  wife  of  the  reverend  Mr.  Checkley  of  Boston. 

2  «  A  most  happy  Union  has  been  lately  made  between  those  two  eminent 
parties  in  England,  which  have  now  changed  the  names  of  Presbyterians  and 
Congregationalists  for  that  of  United  Brethren."  C.  Mather, "  Blessed  Unions," 
printed  1692. 

3  Trumbull,  i.  b.  1.  c.  19 ;  where  the  articles,  relating  to  church  discipline, 
are  inserted  entire.  The  "  Heads  of  Agreement,  assented  to  by  the  United 
Ministers,  formerly  called  Presbyterian  and  Congregational,"  are  in  the  Magnalia, 
b.  5.  59—61,  and  in  Neal,  N.  Eng.  Appendix,  No.  3.  The  Assembly,  having 
recited  the  doings  of  the  Synod,  declared  "  their  great  approbation  of  such  an 
happy  agreement,"  and  ordained,  "  that  all  the  churches  within  this  govern- 
ment, that  are,  or  shall  be,  thus  united  in  doctrine,  worship,  and  discipline  be, 
and  for  the  future  shall  be  owned  and  acknowledged  established  by  law  ;  pro- 
vided always,  that  nothing  herein  shall  be  intended  or  construed  to  hinder  or 
prevent  any  society  or  church,  that  is  or  shall  be  allowed  by  the  laws  of-  this 
government,  who  soberly  differ  or  dissent  from  the  united  churches  hereby 
established,  from  exercising  worship  and  discipline  in  their  own  way,  according 
to  their  consciences." 

4  Trumbull,  i.  400.  On  the  petition  of  the  inhabitants  of  Guilford,  a  planta- 
tion was  granted  at  Cogingohaug  in  1698.  The  petitioners  were  31,  but  few  of 
them  moved  on  to  the  lands.  The  two  first  planters  were  Caleb  Seward  and 
David  Robinson  from  Guilford.  The  plantation  received  the  name  of  Durham 
in  1704.  In  1707,  the  number  of  families  was  but  15.  After  the  incorporation, 
it  rapidly  increased.  There  was  a  great  accession  of  inhabitants  from  North- 
ampton, Stratford,  Milford,  and  other  towns. 


500 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1708.     edly  expelled  by  the  French  and  Spaniards,  were  now  entirely 

v^-v--w/    dislodged  from  their  settlements.1 

Louisiana.  The  affairs  of  Louisiana  having  hitherto  been  in  a  very  languid 
state,  M.  d'  Artaguette  was  now  sent  to  that  settlement,  in  quality 
of  regulating  commissary ;  by  whose  representations  the  French 
court  was  induced  to  the  resolution  of  "  carrying  this  settlement 
into  a  colony."2 

Deaths.  John  Higginson,  minister  of  Salem,  died,  at  the  age  of  93 

years  ;3  Ezekiel  Cheever,  of  Boston,  in  the  94th  year  of  his 
age.4 


Projected 
expedition 
against 
Canada, 


1709. 

An  expedition  was  determined  on  for  the  reduction  of  the  French 
in  North  America.  The  plan  was  extensive.  The  French  were 
to  be  subdued,  not  only  in  Canada  and  Acadie,  but  in  Newfound- 
land. A  squadron  of  ships  was  to  be  at  Boston  by  the  middle 
of  May.  Five  regiments  of  regular  troops  were  to  be  sent 
from  England,  to  be  joined  by  1200  men,  to  be  raised  in  Massa- 
chusetts and  Rhode  Island ;  and  this  force  was  to  attack  Quebec. 
Fifteen  hundred  men,  proposed  to  be  raised  in  the  colonies  south 
of  Rhode  Island,  were,  at  the  same  time,  to  march  by  the  way 
of  the  lakes,  to  attack  Montreal.  In  America,  every  thing  was 
prepared  for  the  enterprise.  In  England,  lord  Sunderland,  the 
secretary  of  state,  had  proceeded  so  far  as  to  despatch  orders 
to  the  queen's  ships  at  Boston,  to  hold  themselves  in  readiness ; 
and  the  British  troops  were  on  the  point  of  embarkation.  At 
this  juncture,  news  arrived  of  the  defeat  of  the  Portuguese, 
which  reducing  the  allies  of  England  to  great  straits,  the  forces, 
intended  for  America,  were  ordered  to  their  assistance,  and  the 
thoughts  of  the  ministry  were  entirely  diverted  from  the  Canada 


1  Wynne,  ii.  527.  Those  islands  had  been  granted  to  the  proprietors  of  Caro- 
lina by  Charles  II.     They  remained  depopulated  from  this  year  until  1718. 

2  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  283,  284.  Charlevoix  [Nouv.  France,  ii.  330.]  says,  Louisi- 
ana was  then  in  its  infancy,  and  extremely  weak.  "  La  Colonie  de  la  Louisiane 
etoit  encore  dans  sa  premiere  enfance ;  rien  n'etoit  plus  foible,  que  les  deux,  ou 
trois  etablissemens,  que  nous  y  avions."  He  also  says,  the  English  of  Carolina 
took  great  umbrage  at  the  French  settlements  in  Louisiana. 

3  Hutchinson,  ii.  176.  Rev.  Mr.  Noyes'  Elegy  on  Mr.  Higginson.  Coll. 
Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vi.  264.  He  had  been  72  years  in  the  ministerial  office  ;  49  in 
the  ministry  at  Salem.  He  was  a  son  of  Francis,  the  first  minister.  See  1630. 
Judge  Sewall  [MS.  Diary]  calls  him  "  the  aged  and  excellent  divine." 

4  Hutchinson,  ii.  175.  He  was  the  preceptor  "  of  most  of  the  principal  gen- 
tlemen in  Boston,  then  on  the  stage."  To  many  of  us  now  on  the  stage,  his 
Latin  Accidence  is  familiar.  Mr.  Cheever  was  born  in  London,  and  came  from 
England  to  Boston  in  1637.  In  less  than  a  year,  he  removed  with  the  first 
settlers  to  New  Haven,  where  he  taught  a  school  12  years  ;  and  then  went  to 
Ipswich,  where  he  taught  11  years.  Next  he  went  to  Charlestown,  where  he 
taught  9  years  ;  and  at  last  to  Boston,  where  he  taught  38  years.  He  was  a 
pious  and  learned  divine,  as  well  as  preceptor.  He  was  singular  in  wearing  his 
beard  to  the  day  of  his  death.     Stiles,  MS.  Literary  Diary. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  501 

expedition.    To  defray  the  expenses  of  this  projected  expedition,     1709. 
the  colonies  of  Connecticut,  New  York,  and  New  Jersey,  first   v^^^^ 
issued  bills  of  credit.1 

The  assembly  of  New  York  imposed  two  shillings  a  ton  on  N.  York. 
every  vessel,  the  one  half  of  which  did  not  belong  to  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  colony.2 

Captain  Trondad,  a  Frenchman,  sailed  from  China  to  A-  Voy.from 

■   ^  o  '  '  China. 

menca. 

Thomas  Short  set  up  a  printing  press  in  New  London.  He  First  printer 
was  the  first  printer  in  Connecticut.4  in  Conn' 

Ridgefield,  in  Connecticut,  was  incorporated.5  Ridgefieid. 

1710. 

After  the  disappointment  the  last  year  in  the  projected  expe-  Expedition 
dition  against  the  French,  colonel  Nicholson  went  to  England,  to  j^1"[tPort 
solicit  a  force  against  Canada.     A  fleet  was  accordingly  destined 
for  that  service ;  but  it  being  from  some  cause  detained,  Port 
Royal  was  afterward  made  the  only  object.     Nicholson,  having 
returned  to  New  England  in  the  spring  of  this  year,  and  waited 
until  autumn  without  receiving  any  auxiliary  force  from  England, 
sailed  on  the  18th  of  September  for  Port  Royal,  with  a  fleet  of 
36  sail.6     Arriving  in  six  days  at  the  place  of  destination,  the 
troops  were   landed   without   any   opposition.     Subercase,   the 
French  governor,  had  but  260  men.     The  French  threw  shells 
and  shot  from  the  fort  three  or  four  days,  while  the  English  were 
making  the  necessary  preparations ;  and  the  bomb  ship,  in  re- 
turn, plied  the  French  with  her  shells.     On  a  summons  to  sur- 
render, the  1st  day  of  October,  a  cessation  of  arms  was  agreed  capituia- 
on,  and  the  terms  of  capitulation  were  soon  settled.     The  articles  tionof  Port 
were  signed  the  next  day.    Nicholson,  leaving  a  sufficient  garrison  R°yaI- 


1  Hutchinson,  ii.  c.  2.  Trumbull,  i.  c.  18.  Smith,  N.  York,  i.  119,  121. 
Smith,  N.  Jersey,  360.    Douglass,  ii.  285.     Bollan's  Petitions. 

2  Chalmers,  354. 

3  Forster,  Voy.  444.  "  This  is  the  only  ship  that  ever  crossed  the  South  Sea 
in  so  high  a  latitude."     It  reached  California  24  July. 

4  Trumbull,  i.  454.  In  1710,  he  printed  the  Saybrook  Platform,  and  soon 
after  died.  In  1714,  Timothy  Green,  a  descendant  of  Samuel  Green  of  Cam- 
bridge, the  first  printer  in  North  America,  went  into  Connecticut,  and  fixed  his 
residence  at  New  London.  He  went  upon  an  application  from  the  government 
of  the  colony,  and  was  allowed  £50  annually,  as  printer  to  the  governor  and 
company.     His  descendants  performed  the  same  office  for  many  years. 

5  Trumbull,  i.  436.  In  1708,  the  purchase  was  made  of  Catoonah,  the  chief 
sachem,  and  other  Indians,  who  were  the  proprietors  of  that  part  of  the  country. 

6  Nicholson  brought  from  England  5  frigates  and  a  bomb  ketch.     These,  with 

3  fourth  rates,  2  fifth  rates,  the  province  galley,  14  transports  in  the  pay  of      -_ 
Massachusetts,  2  of  New  Hampshire,  5  of  Connecticut,  and  3  of  Rhode  Island 
composed  the  fleet ;  in  which  embarked  a  regiment  of  marines,  and  4  regiments 
raised  in  New  England. 


502  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1710.     under  the  command  of  colonel  Vetch,  returned  with  the  fleet 
v^v~w>   and  army  to  Boston.     In  honour  of  the  queen,  the  name  of 

Port  Royal  was  now  exchanged  for  that  of  Annapolis.1 
Col.  Schuy-       In   the   mean  time,   colonel   Schuyler   of  New  York,   im- 
EnSand*0    Pressed  with  a  deep  sense  of  the  importance  of  some  vigor- 
with  5  in-    ous   measures   against  the   French,    and    discontented   at  the 
dian  chiefs.  faiiure  0f  the  last  year's  expedition,  had  made  a  voyage  to 
England,  to  inculcate  on  the  ministry  the  absolute  necessity  of 
reducing  Canada  to  the  crown  of  Great  Britain.     The  more 
effectually  to  accomplish  his  object,  he  carried  with  him  five 
Indian  chiefs  ;  who  gave  assurances  to  the  queen  of  their  fidelity, 
and  solicited  her  assistance  against  their  common  enemies,  the 
French.2 
Palatines.         Colonel  Robert  Hunter,  appointed  governor  of  New  York, 
arrived  at  that  province  in  June,  bringing  with  him  2700  Pala- 
tines ;  many  of  whom  settled  in  the  city  of  New  York  ;  others, 

1  Hutchinson,  ii.  180 — 184,  where  the  Articles  of  the  Capitulation  are  inserted. 
Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  257,  258;  xl.  169—171.  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  349,  350. 
Trumbull,  i.  438.  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  ii.  342 — 346.  The  garrison 
marched  out  with  the  honours  of  war.  The  inhabitants  within  three  miles  of 
the  fort  were  to  have  the  benefit  of  the  fifth  article  of  the  capitulation,  which 
allowed  them  to  "  remain  upon  their  estates,  with  their  corn,  cattle,  and  furni- 
ture, during  two  years,  in  case  they  are  not  desirous  to  go  before,  they  taking 
the  oath  of  allegiance  and  fidelity  to  her  sacred  majesty  of  Great  Britain." 
The  male  and  female  inhabitants,  comprehended  in  said  article,  amounted  to  481 
persons  ;  and  they  were  transported  to  Rochelle  -in  France,  at  the  expense  of 
Great  Britain.  The  English,  in  this  expedition,  lost  14  or  15  men  ;  beside  26, 
who  were  drowned  by  the  wreck  of  a  transport,  in  the  service  of  Connecticut, 

'  which  ran  aground,  and  was  lost  in  the  mouth  of  Port  Royal  river.  Nov.  16. 
was  a  day  of  thanksgiving  throughout  the  provinces  of  Massachusetts  and  New 
Hampshire,  "  on  account  of  the  success  at  Port  Royal."     Fairfield,  MS. 

2  Smith,  N.  York,  i.  121—123.  Trumbull,  i.  436,  437.  The  arrival  of  these 
Sachems  in  England  occasioned  great  observation  through  the  kingdom. 
Wherever  they  went  the  mob  followed  them  ;  and  small  prints  of  them  were 
sold  among  the  people.  The  court  being  at  that  time  in  mourning  for  the  death 
of  the  prince  of  Denmark,  these  aboriginal  princes  were  therefore  dressed  in 
black  under  clothes,  after  the  English  manner ;  but,  instead  of  a  blanket,  they 
had  each  a  scarlet  in-grain  cloth  mantle,  edged  with  gold,  thrown  over  all  their 
other  garments.  The  audience  which  they  had  of  her  majesty,  was  attended 
with  unusual  solemnity.  Sir  Charles  Cotterel  conducted  them,  in  two  coaches, 
to  St.  James's ;  and  the  lord  chamberlain  introduced  them  into  the  royal  pre- 
sence. One  of  them,  after  a  brief  and  pertinent  introduction  to  his  Speech, 
proceeded  to  observe  :  "  We  were  mightily  rejoiced,  when  we  heard  our  great 
Queen  had  resolved  to  send  an  army  to  reduce  Canada,  and  immediately,  in 
token  of  friendship,  we  hung  up  the  Kettle,  and  took  up  the  Hatchet,  and,  with 
one  consent,  assisted  colonel  Nicholson  in  making  preparations  on  this  side  the 
lake  ;  but,  at  length,  we  were  told  our  great  Queen,  by  some  important  affairs, 
was  prevented  in  her  design,  at  present,  which  made  us  sorrowful.  The  reduc- 
tion of  Canada  is  of  great  weight  to  our  free  hunting ;  so  that  if  our  great  Queen 
should  not  be  mindful  of  us,  we  must,  with  our  families,  forsake  our  country, 
and  seek  other  habitations,  or  stand  neuter."  At  the  close  of  their  speech,  they 
presented  belts  of  wampum  to  the  Queen,  in  the  name,  and  in  token  of  the 
sincerity,  of  the  Five  Nations.  Some  historians  say,  there  were  but  four  Chiefs. 
Bibliothcca  Americana  [117]  mentions  the  speech  of  "  Four  Indian  Princes  at 
a  Public  Audience  "  as  published  this  year  at  London. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  503 

on  a  tract  of  several  thousand  acres  in  the  manor  of  Livingston  ;     1710. 
while  others  went  into  Pennsylvania.1  v^-v^^/ 

The  British  parliament  passed  an  act  for  the  encouragement  Acts  of  par- 
of  the  trade  to  America.2  An  act  was  also  passed  by  parliament  co^eminff 
for  the  preservation  of  white  and  other  pine  trees,  growing  in  America. 
the  colonies  of  New  Hampshire,  Massachusetts,  Province  of 
Maine,  Rhode  Island  and  Providence  Plantation,  the  Narragan- 
set  Country,  or  King's  Province,  Connecticut,  New  York,  and 
New  Jersey,  in  America,  for  the  masting  her  majesty's  navy.3 
The  first  post  office  in  America  was  established  by  the  same 
parliament.  The  act  was  entitled  "  An  Act  for  establishing  a 
General  Post  Office  for  all  her  majesty's  Dominions,  and  for 
settling  a  weekly  sum  out  of  the  Revenues  thereof,  for  the  ser- 
vice of  the  war,  and  other  her  majesty's  occasions."  It  required, 
that  one  general  Letter  Office  and  Post  Office  should  be  erected 
in  London,  and  other  chief  Letter  Offices  in  Scotland,  Ire- 
land, North  America,  and  the  West  Indies.  The  Postmaster 
General  was  to  be  "  at  liberty  to  keep  one  chief  Letter  Office 
in  New  York,  and  other  chief  Offices  at  some  convenient  place 
or  places  in  each  of  her  majesty's  Provinces  or  Colonies  in 
America."4 

A  meeting  house  of  the  Quakers,  or  Friends,  was  built  in  Quakci 
Boston.*  Z:^ 

1  Smith,  N.  York,  i.  123, 124.  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  352.  Brit.  Emp.  ii.  217. 
They  had  left  Germany  the  preceding  year  on  account  of  persecution.  Smith 
says,  "  the  queen's  liberality  to  these  people  was  not  more  beneficial  to  them, 
than  serviceable  to  the  colony  "  [N.  York]  ;  but  it  was  the  subject  of  complaint 
in  England.  The  house  of  commons,  in  a  representation  to  the  queen,  this 
year,  among  other  strictures  on  the  couduct  of  the  late  ministry,  take  notice  of 
"  the  squandering  away  great  sums  upon  the  Palatines,  who  were  a  useless 
people,  a  mixture  of  all  religions,  and  dangerous  to  the  Constitution  ; "  and  say, 
"  they  hold,  that  those,  who  advised  the  bringing  them  over  were  enemies  to 
the  queen  and  kingdom."     Salmon,  Chron.  Hist. 

2  English  Statutes,  iv.  507.  By  an  act  6  Annas,  c.  37,  customs  and  duties 
had  been  laid  on  prize  goods  and  merchandizes,  taken  in  America  during  the 
war,  "  as  if  the  same  had  been  imported  into  any  part  of  Great  Britain,  and  from 
thence  exported."  This  new  act  declares,  that  the  subjecting  them  to  such 
customs  and  duties  had  "  been  veiy  prejudicial  to  her  majesty's  Plantations  and 
Colonies,  and,  in  a  great  measure,  prevented  the  importation  thereof  into  those 
Plantations  and  Colonies  ; "  and  therefore  repeals  that  part  of  the  old  act. 

3  English  Statutes,  iv.  467.  This  Act  was  to  take  effect  24  September,  1711 ; 
after  which  time  no  person  might  destroy  any  pine  tree,  fit  for  masts,  "  not 
being  the  property  of  any  private  person,"  on  the  penalty  of  £100  sterling. 
"  This  law,"  says  Anderson  [iii.  39.],  "the  first  of  the  kind  for  masts,  has 
proved  extremely  useful  for  masting  the  royal  navy,  and  has  also  saved  much 
money  formerly  sent  to  Norway  for  that  purpose." 

4  Ibid.  434 — 445.  The  rate  of  all  letters  and  packets  from  London  to  New 
York,  and  thence  to  London,  was  fixed  thus :  single,  Is. ;  double,  2s. ;  treble, 
3s. ;  ounce,  4s.  The  rate  of  all  letters  and  packets  from  New  York  to  any  place 
within  60  miles  thereof,  and  thence  back  to  New  York,  was :  single,  id. ; 
double,  Sd. ;  treble,  Is.;  ounce,  Is.  4d.  For  the  rates  of  other  postage  in  the 
colonies,  see  the  Act. 

5  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  260. 


504  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1710.         Sir  Henry  Ashurst,  agent  for  Massachusetts  at  ths  court  of 

v-^v-w'    Great  Britain,  died  ;  and  was  succeeded  in  that  agency  by  Jeremy 

Deaths.       Dummer.1     Robert  Treat  died  in  the   89th  year  of  his  age.2 

James  Allen,  minister  in  Boston,  died,  in  the  78th  year  of  his 


age.3 


1711 


Expedition  After  the  reduction  of  Port  Royal,  colonel  Nicholson  went 
Canada  again  to  England,  to  solicit  an  expedition  against  Canada.  The 
ministry  acceded  to  the  proposal ;  and  an  armament  was  ordered, 
proportional  to  the  magnitude  of  the  enterprise.  Nicholson  ar- 
rived at  Boston  on  the  8th  of  June,  with  orders  for  the  northern 
colonies  to  get  ready  their  quotas  of  men  and  provisions,  by  the 
time  of  the  arrival  of  the  fleet  and  army  from  Europe.  Sir 
Hovenden  Walker,  with  a  fleet  of  15  ships  of  war  and  40  trans- 
ports, carrying  seven  veteran  regiments  of  the  duke  of  Marl- 
borough's army,  and  a  battalion  of  marines,  under  the  command 
of  brigadier  general  Hill,  arrived' at  Boston  harbour  on  the  25th 
of  June.4  Sixteen  days,  the  time  which  had  elapsed  since  the 
reception  of  the  orders,  did  not  possibly  admit  the  requisite 
preparations.  Every  thing,  however,  that  was  practicable,  was 
done.  In  about  five  weeks,  the  colonies  raised  two  considerable 
armies,  and  furnished  them  with  provisions.  Nicholson,  having 
attended  a  congress  of  the  governors  of  the  colonies  at  New 
London  to  concert  measures  relating  to  the  expedition,  had  pro- 
ceeded to  Albany,  where  the  forces  of  New  York,  Connecticut, 

1  Hutchinson,  i.  c.  1.  Sir  Henry  Ashurst  was  the  son  of  Henry  Ashurst,  Esq. 
who  had  great  influence  in  settling  the  corporation  for  propagating  the  gospel 
among  the  Indians  in  New  England  and  parts  adjacent,  and  who  was  a  member 
of  parliament,  and  a  friend  to  New  England.  Sir  Henry  was  agent  for  Massa- 
chusetts colony  several  years,  and  his  services  were  acknowledged  with  grati- 
tude.   Eliot,  Biog.  Art.  Ashurst  and  Dummer. 

2  He  had  retired  from  public  life  ;  he  had  been  32  years  governor,  or  deputy 
governor,  of  Connecticut.  His  administration  was  characterized  by  wisdom, 
firmness,  and  integrity.  "  Few  men  have  sustained  a  fairer  character,  or  ren- 
dered the  public  more  important  services." 

3  Mr.  Allen  was  silenced  by  the  act  of  Uniformity,  and  came  to  Boston  in 
1662.  After  being  an  assistant  to  Mr.  Davenport  in  the  First  Church  6  years,  he 
was  ordained  as  teacher,  1668.  He  was  strongly  attached  to  "  the  order  of  the 
churches,"  as  defended  by  Dr.  I.  Mather,  and  opposed  attempts  at  innovations. 
He  built  the  stone  house,  which  was  lately  standing,  and  a  few  years  since  oc- 
cupied by  his  great  great  grandson,  the  late  sheriff  of  Suffolk,  and  thought  to 
have  been  the  oldest  in  Boston.  He  had  a  very  handsome  estate,  and  was 
hospitable  and  beneficent.  His  posterity  have  been  very  respectable.  Calamy, 
Contin.     Eliot.  Biog.    Emerson,  First  Church,  sect.  11. 

4  The  soldiers  disembarked  the  next  day,  and  encamped  on  Noddle's  Island. 
On  the  10th  of  July,  they  were  reviewed  there  by  the  general ;  the  governor 
and  a  great  concourse  of  people  attending  the  review ;  "  the  troops,"  says  ad- 
miral Walker,  "  making  a  very  fine  appearance,  such  as  had  never  before  been 
in  these  parts  of  the  world." 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  505 

and   New  Jersey,   about  1000  Palatines,  and   about  as  many     1711. 
Indians  of  the   Five  Nations,  collected,  to  the  number  of  about    v^-v-w/ 
4000  men.     These  forces,  commanded  by  colonels   Schuyler, 
Whiting,  and  Ingoldsby,  under  the  general  command  of  Nichol- 
son, commenced  their  march  on  the  28th  of  August  toward 
Canada. 

Meanwhile  the  troops  at  Boston  under  general  Hill,  joined  by 
two  regiments  of  New  England  and  New  York  men  under 
colonels  Walton  and  Vetch,  had  sailed  for  the  river  St.  Lawrence. 
The  fleet,  consisting  of  68  vessels,  and  having  on  board  6463 
soldiers,  sailed  on  the  30th  of  July,  and  arrived  at  the  mouth  of 
the  St.  Lawrence  on  the  14th  of  August.  In  proceeding  up 
the  river,  the  fleet,  through  the  unskilfulness  of  the  pilots,  and 
by  contrary  winds,  was  in  imminent  danger  of  entire  destruction. 
On  the  22d,  about  midnight,  the  seamen  discovered  that  they  were 
driven  on  the  north  shore  among  rocks  and  islands.  Eight  or  nine  a  pr0ves 
of  the  British  transports,  on  board  of  which  were  about  1700  offi-  disastrous^ 
cers  and  soldiers,  were  there  cast  away,  and  nearly  1000  men  lost. 
Upon  this  disaster,  the  admiral  bore  away  for  Spanish  river  bay, 
at  Cape  Breton,  where  a  council  of  land  and  naval  officers,  in 
consideration  that  there  was  but  ten  weeks'  provision  for  the  fleet 
and  army,  and  that  a  seasonable  supply  from  New  England  could 
not  be  expected,  judged  it  expedient  to  relinquish  the  design,  and  is  re- 
The  admiral  sailed  directly  for  England ;  and  the  provincial  llnfimshed. 
troops  returned  home.  General  Nicholson,  who  had  advanced 
to  Lake  George,  hearing  of  the  miscarriage  of  the  expedition 
on  the  St.  Lawrence,  retreated  with  the  land  army,  and  aban- 
doned the  enterprise.1 

A  fire  broke  out  in  Boston,  near  the  centre  of  the  town,  and  Oct.  2. 
consumed  all  the  houses  on  each  side  of  the  main  street,  from  gJJoJJ 
School  street  to  the  foot  of  Cornhill.2 


1  Hutchinson,  ii.  190—198.  Trumbull,  i.  462—467.  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i. 
355.  Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  333.  Smith,  N.  York,  128—130.  Smith,  N.  Jersey, 
400,  401.  Hevvatt,  i.  197,  198.  Walker's  Journal.  Adams,  177  Brit.  Emp. 
i.  173 — 176.  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  ii.  555 — 561.  Anderson,  iii.  42.  One 
article  of  her  majesty's  instructions  required  the  general  to  attack  Placentia  in 
Newfoundland  ;  but  the  council  of  war,  when  it  concluded  on  the  expediency  of 
the  return  of  the  fleet  and  troops  to  Great  B-itain,  was  unanimously  of  opinion, 
that  the  attempt  for  reducing  Placentia  was  at  that  time  altogether  impracticable. 

2  Hutchinson,  ii.  200.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  250,  257,  269 ;  iv.  189, 190. 
Snow,  Hist.  Boston,  c.  37.  From  Williams'  Court,  to  the  Stone  Shop  in  Market 
Square,  which  was  lately  standing.  Beside  the  buildings  in  Cornhill,  "  all  the 
upper  part  of  what  is  now  called  State  Street,  on  the  north  and  south  sides, 
together  with  the  town  house  was  burnt."  A  church,  that  stood  where  the  Old 
Brick  church  lately  stood,  was  burnt ;  and  that  edifice  was  built  there  the  follow- 
ing year ;  also  another  town  house  was  built  on  the  same  spot  where  the  former 
stood.  The  houses  built  on  the  ruins  of  this  fire,  were  of  brick,  three  stories 
high,  with  a  garret,  a  fiat  roof  and  balustrade,  and  some  of  th-'  m  are  yet  stand- 
ing on  each  side  of  Cornhill.  One,  now  numbered  38,  Washington  Street,  bears 
the  date  of  1712  on  the  front,  with  a  coat  of  arms  and  the  letters  S.  L. 

vol.  i.  64 


50G  .      AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1711.         At  the  session  of  the  assembly  of  Connecticut  in  May,  it  was 
enacted,  that  there  should   be  one  superior  court  of  judicature 
over  the  whole  colony  ;  and  that  it  should  be  holden  annually  in 
the  several  counties.1     This  court  was  to  consist  of  one  chief 
judge,  and  four  other  judges,  to  be  annually  designated  or  ap- 
pointed by  the  general  assembly.     The  chief  judge,  first  desig- 
nated, was  the  governor,  or  in  his  absence,  the  deputy  governor ; 
and   the  other  judges  first  appointed,   were  four  distinguished 
members  of  the  council.     This  precedent  was  generally  followed 
in  future  appointments,  except  that  the   deputy  governor  alone 
was  constituted  chief  judge.     The  court  of  assistants  was  super- 
seded by  this  new  tribunal.2 
Treaty  with       A  treaty  of  peace  was  concluded  between  baron  de  Graffen- 
rorafUSCa     r*ec^'  governor  of  the  Palatines  in  North  Carolina,  and  the  Tus- 
carora  Indians,  together  with  their  neighbours  in  the  town  of 
Cor.3 
Towns  in- «       Newtown  and  Coventry,  in  Connecticut,4  and  Pembroke,  in 
corporated.  Massnchusetts,  were  incorporated.5 
S.SeaCo.         The  South  Sea  company  was  incorporated.6 

1712. 

Indian  war  The  Corees,  Tuscaroras,  and  other  tribes  of  Indians  in  North 
inN.Caro-  Carolina,  formed  a  deep  conspiracy  for  the  extermination  of  the 
English  settlers.  Having,  for  the  security  of  their  own  families, 
enclosed  the  chief  town  in  the  Tuscarora  nation  with  a  wooden 
breast  work,  the  different  tribes  met  here,  to  the  number  of  1200 
bowmen,  and  laid  the  horrible  plot,  which  was  concerted  and 
executed  with  extreme  subtilty,  and  profound  secrecy.  From 
this  place  of  rendezvous  they  sent  out  small  parties,  which,  under 
the  mask  of  friendship,  entered  the  settlements  by  different  roads. 
When  the  night  agreed  on  had  arrived,  they  entered  the  houses  of 

1  Trumbull,  i.  452.     William  Pitkin,  Esq.  was  chief  judge. 

2  Day,  Hist.  Judiciary  Connecticut. 

3  Williamson,  N.  Carolina,  i.  287,  where  the  treaty  is  inserted. 

4  Trumbull,  i.  443.  The  Indian  name  of  the  place,  where  Newtown  is  set- 
tled, was  Pohatuck,  "  from  a  river  of  that  name  upon  which  part  of  it  lies." 
The  township  of  Coventry  had  been  given,  several  years  before,  to  certain 
honourable  legatees  in  Hartford,  by  Joshua,  sachem  of  the  Moheagans.  lb.  It 
was  settled  by  12  families  from  Northampton,  5  from  Hartford,  and  8  from 
different  places.     Stiles,  MSS. 

5  Massachusetts  Laws. 

6  English  Statutes,  iv.  470.  Anderson,  hi.  43 — 46.  This  company  was  vested 
with  the  sole  traffic  to  and  from  all  the  places  in  America,  on  the  east  side  there- 
of, from  the  river  of  Aranoca  to  the  southernmost  part  of  Terra  del  Fuego ;  and 
on  the  west  side  thereof,  from  the  said  southernmost  part  of  Terra  del  Fuego 
through  the  South  Seas  to  the  northernmost  part  of  America ;  with  the  excep- 
tion of  Brasil  and  other  places,  belonging  to  Portugal,  and  Surinam,  belonging 
to  Holland,  which  were  left  free  to  the  trade  of  all  her  majesty's  subjects. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  507 

the  planters,  and  demanded  provisions;  and,  feigning  displeasure,  1712. 
fell  upon  them,  and  murdered  men,  women,  and  children,  with-  v^^-w/ 
out  distinction.  About  Roanoke  137  settlers  perished  in  the 
massacre.1  A  few  persons,  hiding  themselves  in  the  woods,  and 
escaping,  gave  the  alarm  to  their  neighbours  the  next  morning, 
and  prevented  a  total  destruction  of  the  colony.  All  the  fami- 
lies, speedily  assembling  in  one  place,  were  guarded  night  and 
day  by  tne  militia,  until  news  of  the  disaster  reached  South 
Carolina. 

Governor  Craven  no  sooner  received  the  intelligence,  than  he  Indians  de- 
despatched  colonel  Barnwell,  with  600  militia  and  366  Indians,  feated. 
to  their  relief.2     After   a   very   difficult  and  dangerous  march 
through  a  hideous  wilderness,  Barnwell  came  up  with  the  enemy, 
and  attacked  them  with  great  effect.     In  the  first  batile  he  killed 
300  Indians,  and  took  about  100  prisoners.     After  this   action, 
the  Tuscaroras  retreated  to  their  fortified  town,  where  Barnwell 
surrounded  them,  killed  a  considerable  number,  and  obliged  the 
rest  to  sue  for  peace.     It  was  computed,  that,  in  this  expedition, 
near  1000  Tuscaroras  were  killed,  wounded,  and  captured.     Of 
Barnwell's   men  5  were  killed,  and   several   wounded ;    of  his 
Indians    36    were    killed,    and    between   60   and   70  wounded 
"  Never  had  any  expedition  against  the  savages  in  Carolina  been 
attended  with  such  hazards  and  difficulties  ;  nor  had  the  conquest 
of  any  tribe  of  them  ever  been  more  general  and  complete."3  TheTusca- 
Most  of  the  Tuscaroras,  who  survived   this  defeat,   abandoned  roras  repair 
their  country,  and  repaired  to  the  Five  Nations,  which  received  JJ  toe  Five 
them  into  their  confederacy,  and  made  them  the  sixth  nation.4 

To  defray  the  expenses  of  this  expedition,  and  accommodate  Bank  bills 
domestic  trade,  the  legislature  of  South  Carolina  established  a  issued, 
public  bank,  and  issued  £48,000  in  bills  of  credit,   called   bank 
bills,  to  be  lent  out  at  interest,  on  landed  or  personal  security, 

1  Among  the  massacred  were  "  almost  all  the  poor  Palatines  who  had 
lately  come  into  the  country."  These  Palatines,  harassed  in  Germany,  had 
applied  for  lands  in  Carolina.  The  proprietors  provided  ships  for  their  transporta- 
tion, and  sent  instructions  to  governor  Tynte  to  allow  100  acres  of  land  for 
every  man,  woman,  and  child,  free  of  quitrents  for  the  first  ten  years;  but,  at 
the  expiration  of  that  term,  to  pay  one  penny  per  acre  annual  rent  forever,  ac- 
cording to  the  usages  and  customs  of  the  province.  The  governor  granted 
them  lands  accordingly ;  but  scarcely  had  they  taken  quiet  possession  of  their 
fancied  asylum,  when  they  fell  a  prey  to  savages.  Hewatt. — Among  the  prison- 
ers were  John  Lawson,  surveyor  general  of  the  province,  and  baron  Graffenried, 
the  leader  of  the  Palatine  emigrants.  Lawson  was  murdered  by  the  Indians, 
but  Graffenried  extricated  himself  from  the  same  fate  by  declaring  that  he  was 
the  king  ot  a  distinct  tribe,  lately  arrived  in  the  province,  and  totally  uncon- 
nected with  the  English.     Williamson,  i.  c.  6.     Grahaine,  ii.  177.  » 

2  218  Cherokees,  79  Creeks,  41  Catawbas,  28  Yamasees. 

3  Hewatt,  i.  198,  201—204.  "  The  cause  of  the  quarrel,"  says  this  author, 
"  we  have  not  been  able  clearly  to  find  out ;  probably  they  were  offended  a  tthe 
encroachments  made  on  their  hunting  lands." 

4  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  31.    Jefferson,  Virg.  138. 


to  Crozat. 


50S  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1712.     and  to  be  sunk  gradually  by  £4000  a  year.1     By  another  art  of 

k^-^^j    the  same  legislature,  this  year,  the  Common  Law  of  Great  Britain 

was  declared  to  be  of  force  in  that  colony.2     An  act  was  also 

Free  school,  passed  for  founding  and  erecting  a  Free  School  in  Charlestown, 
for  the  use  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  province  ;  and  the  governor 
with  15  other  respectable  persons,  and  their  successors,  were 
incorporated  as  commissioners  for  founding,  erecting,  ordering, 
and  visiting  the  School.3 

Port  Royal  Governor  Craven  was  ordered  by  the  Proprietors  of  Carolina, 
to  employ  eight  men  to  sound  Port  Royal  river,  for  the  benefit  of 
navigation,  and  to  fix  on  ihe  most  convenient  spot  for  building  a 
town,  with  a  harbour  in  its  vicinity.4 

Grant  of  The  French  king  granted  a  patent  to  the  Sieur  Anthony  Cro- 

Louisiana  zat,  his  secretary,  for  15  years,  of  the  whole  commerce  of  all  the 
"  king's  lands  in  North  America,  lying  between  New  France  on 
the  north,  Carolina  on  the  east,  and  New  Mexico  on  the  west, 
down  to  the  gulf  of  Florida;  by  the  name  of  Louisiana."5 
There  were,  at  this  time,  in  the  whole  province  of  Louisiana  but 

1  Hewatt,  i.  204.  Soon  after  the  emission  of  these  hank  bills,  the  rate  of 
exchange  and  the  price  of  produce  rose,  and  in  the  first  year  advanced  to  150, 
in  the  second,  to  200  per  cent.     lb. 

2  Drayton,  S.  Carolina,  186. 

3  Trott,  Laws  Brit.  Plant.  Art.  S.  Carolina.  It  appears  by  the  preamble, 
that  "  several  charitable  and  well  disposed  Christians,  by  their  last  wills  and 
testaments,  had  given  several  sums  of  money  for  the  foundation  of  a  Free 
School." 

4  Hewatt,  i.  200,  201.  I  conjecture,  that  Beaufort,  on  Port  Royal  island,  was 
built  in  pursuance  of  this  order.  "  The  town"  on  that  island,  mentioned  A.  d. 
1715,  shows,  that  a  town  was  already  built  there.     See  A.  d.  1686. 

5  Encyclop.  Methodique,  Com.  Art.  Compagnie  Du  Mississippi  ou  De 
La  Louisiana,  where  the  principal  ai tides  are  inserted.  Charlevoix,  Nouv. 
France,  ii.  416.  Du  Pratz,  i.  9.  Anderson,  iii.  48,  49,  who  refers  to  a  quarto 
treatise,  printed  at  Paris  in  1720,  entitled  Recueil  des  Edits,  Declarations, 
.Lettres- Patents,  Arrets,  et  autres  Pieces  concernant  la  Compagnie  des  Indes> 
&c.  Crozat  was  required  to  send  two  vessels  a  year,  to  sustain  the  colonies, 
and  maintain  the  trade  of  Louisiana  ;  and  to  send  by  every  ship  of  his,  which 
should  arrive  at  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi,  6  girls  or  boys  for  the  plantation. 
The  bounds  of  the  grant  to  Crozat  were  "  from  the  mouth  of  the  river  Missis- 
sippi, in  the  bay  of  Mexico,  to  the  lake  Illinois  northward;  and  from  New 
Mexico  on  the  west  of  the  lands  of  the  English  of  Carolina  eastward  ;  with  all 
rivers,  ports,  creeks,  isles,  &c. ;  which  province,  however,  shall  depend  on  the 
general  government  of  New  France,  and  be  deemed  a  part  thereof."  When 
Fiance  began  a  settlement  at  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi,  in  1698,  Anderson 
remarks,  "it  properly  and  solely  belonged  to  Spain  to  oppose  it,  as  being  within 
the  limits  of  Florida.  But,"  he  indignantly  subjoins,  "  when,  in  the  above 
grant  to  Crozat,  Louis  clearly  proclaimed  his  plan  of  joining  Louisiana  to  New 
France,  and  thereby  hemming  in  the  English  continent  colonies  between  the 
Mississippi  river  and  the  sea  eastward  ;  what  name  shall  we  give  to  our  English 
c^jnsellors  at  such  a  time,  who  supinely  (if  not  treacherously)  suffered  such  a 
grant  to  oass  unopposed,  when  both  the  charters  of  our  king  Charles  the  Second, 
to  the  Lords  Proprietors  of  Carolina,  granted  to  them  all  the  lands  directly  west 
to  the  South  Sear.,  which  consequently  included  the  country  on  both  sides  the 
river  Mississippi."  Hewatt  [i.  198.]  takes  notice  of  this  encroachment  on 
South  Carolina, 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  509 

28  French  families,  one  half  of  which  were  traders  or  workmen,      1712. 
who  paid  no  attention  to  clearing  or  cultivating  the  lands.1  \^^^^/ 

The  legislature  of  Massachusetts  passed  an  act,  prohibiting  the  Acts  about 
importation  of  any  Indian  servants  or  slaves  into  the  province,  ^ve"  and 
It  also  passed  an  act  to  prevent  the  oppression  of  debtors  ;  by  bills  of  cre- 
which  it  made  bills  of  that  province  a  legal  tender.9  dlt* 

The  negroes  in  New  York,  in  execution  of  a  plot  to  set  fire  Negro  in- 
to the  city,  burned  a  house  in  the  night,  and  killed  several  people,  c^ndiaI?es. 
who  came  to  extinguish  the  fire.     Nineteen  of  the  incendiaries 
were  afterward  executed.3 

Albany  contained  near  4000  souls.4  Albany. 

Virginia  was  laid  out  into  49  parishes,  or  townships  ;  and  an        . 
act  of  assembly  was  passed,  fixing  a  salary  on  the  minister  of 
each  parish.5 

A  number  of  German  Protestants  having  recently  settled  above  German 
the  Falls  of  the  river  Rappahannock,  at  a  place   named   Ger-  Pr°t?st.aI!ts 

.  r  _r"  ,  r       -  c    .       in  Virginia. 

manna,  in  the  county  ot  bssex,  to  the  great  advantage  ol  the 
colony  of  Virginia,  and  the  security  of  the  frontiers  from  the 
incursions  of  the  Indians  ;  the  assembly  passed  an  act  to  exempt 
them  from  the  payment  of  levies  for  seven  years,  and  for  erect- 
ing Germanna  into  a  distinct  parish,  by  the  name  of  St.  George.6 

The  reverend  Mr.  Andrews  was  sent  by  the  Society  for  pro-  Indian  misr 
pagating  the  Gospel,  a  missionary  to  the  Mohawks.7  sionary. 

The  merchants  of  Quebec  raised  50,000  crowns,   for  com-  Quebec. 
pleting  the  fortifications  of  that  city.8 

Jonathan  Danforth  died  at  Billerica,  aged  84  years.9  j.  Danforth. 

1  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  ii.  427,  428 ;  "  des  marchands,  des  cabaretiers 
et  des  ouvriers,  qui  ne  se  fixoient  en  aucun  endroit."  Crozat  is  considered 
as  a  second  founder  of  the  colony ;  "  comme  un  second  fondateur."  Encyc. 
Methodique. 

2  Massachusetts  Laws.  The  bills  had,  by  common  consent,  obtained  an  uni- 
versal currency  through  the  province  ;  the  whole  trade  of  which  from  A.  d.  1705 
had  been  generally  managed  and  regulated  by  them. 

3  Smilh^  N.  York,  i.  133.  Emissaries  from  the  French  were  daily  seducing 
the  Five  Nations  from  the  British  interest ;  and  incursions  on  the  settlements 
along  the  Hudson  were  generally  apprehended.  An  invasion  of  the  city  of  New 
York  by  sea  was  strongly  suspected.  "  Our  public  affairs,"  says  the  historian 
of  New  York,  "never  wore  a  more  melancholy  aspect  than  at  this  juncture." 

4  Humphreys,  214.     Of  which  450  were  negroes  or  Indian  slaves. 

5  Humphreys,  Hist.  Account,  27. 

6  Trott,  Laws  Brit.  Plantations,  Art.  Virginia. 

7  Huni[)h.  c.  11.  The  Indians  at  first  received  him  with  joy;  but  they 
peremptorily  refused  to  let  their  children  learn  English.  After  the  missionary 
had  taught  them  for  a  time,  in  their  own  language,  the  old  Mohawks  left  off 
coming  to  his  chapel,  and  the  children  left  off  coming  to  his  school ;  and,  in 
1718,  he  closed  a  fruitless  mission. 

8  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  176. 

9  Hist.  Billerica,  in  Farmer  and  Moore,  Coll.  i.  66.  He  settled  at  Shawshin 
[Billerica]  in  1654,  and  was  one  of  its  most  active  and  enterprising  inhabitants. 
He  was  born  at  Framingham,  in  Suffolk,  England,  and  in  1634  came  to  New 
England  with  his  father,  who  settled  at  Cambridge  and  died  there  four  years 
after  his  arrival.  Deputy  governor  Danforth  and  Rev.  Samuel  Danforth,  a  learn- 
ed and  eminent  minister  of  Roxbury,  were  his  brothers, 


510 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


Treaty  of 
Utrecht. 


Indian 
treaty. 


State  of 
Connecti- 
cut. 


1713. 

The  treaty  of  Utrecht,  between  Great  Britain  and  France, 
was  signed  on  the  30th  of  March.  By  this  treaty  the  French 
king  yielded  to  the  queen  of  Great  Britain  the  Bay  and  Straits 
of  Hudson,  the  island  of  St.  Christopher,  Nova  Scotia,  and 
Newfoundland.1 

When  this  treaty  of  peace  was  known  in  America,  the  eastern 
Indians  prayed  that  there  might  also  be  peace  between  the 
English  and  them  ;  and  proposed  a  treaty  to  be  holden  at  Casco. 
Governor  Dudley  judging  it  more  for  his  honour  to  oblige  them 
to  come  to  Portsmouth,  a  treaty  was  begun  there  on  the  11th  of 
July,  and  on  the  13th  they  entered  anew  into  articles  of  submis- 
sion and  pacification.2 

Connecticut  had  now  45  towns  settled  under  its  own  jurisdic- 
tion.3 The  grand  list  of  the  colony  was  £281,083.  The  num- 
of  its  inhabitants  was  about  17,000.  Its  militia  consisted  of  a 
regiment  in  each  county,  and  amounted  to  nearly  4000  effective 
men.  Its  shipping  consisted  of  2  brigantines,  about  20  sloops, 
and  some  other  small  vessels.     The  number  of  its  seamen  did 


1  Mem.  de  PAmerique,  ii.  113 — 136,  where  the  Treaty  is  inserted,  dated 
"  31  mars-11  avril."  Blair,  Chronol.  Puffendorf,  Introd.  Hist.  Europe,  i.  199. 
Anderson,  iii.  51 .  Smollett,  Hist.  England,  1713.  Anderson  remarks,  "  Although 
all  Nova  Scotia  and  Acadie,  with  its  ancient  boundaries,  were  yielded  to  queen 
Anne  forever,  as  also  the  city  of  Port  Royal  (now  called  Annapolis  Royal),  and 
the  subjects  of  France  were  thereby  excluded  from  all  kinds  of  fishing  in  the 
seas,  bays,  &c.  on  the  coasts  of  Nova  Scotia ;  yet  those  ancient  boundaries 
were  never  yet  justly  ascertained  by  France  ; "  and  says,  "  the  French  still 
pretended,  that  only  the  isthmus  called  Acadie  was  intended  to  be  yielded  up, 
and  not  what  we  called  Nova  Scotia."  He  also  remarks,  that  "  the  island  of 
Cape  Breton,  which  was  always  deemed  a  part  of  Nova  Scotia,  was  basely 
yielded  up  to  France,  as  also  all  the  other  isles  both  in  the  mouth  of  the  bay 
and  of  the  river  of  St.  Lawrence."  The  words  of  the  Treaty  are : — "  insula 
vero,  Cap  Breton  dicta,  ut  et  aliae  qua^vis,  tam  in  ostio  fluvii  sancti  Laurentii 
quam  in  sinu  ejusdem  nominis  sitae,  Gallici  juris  in  postemm  erunt,  ibique  locum 
aliquem  seu  loca  munienda  facultatem  omnimodam  habebit  Rex  Christianissi- 
mus."  The  author  of  Precis  sur  L'Amerique  [51,  52.]  says,  the  French  took 
possession  of  Cape  Breton  in  August,  and  changed  its  name  to  Isle  Royale ;  and 
that  they  were  its  first  inhabitants  ;  "  furent  proprement  les  premiers  habitans." 
— Fort  Bourbon,  which  the  English  call  York  Fort,  upon  the  eastern  branch  of 
Nelson  River  [Hudson  Bay],  was  in  possession  of  the  French  from  1697  until 
it  was  given  up  to  the  English  by  this  Treaty.     Dobson,  Hudson  Bay,  18. 

2  Hutchinson,  ii.  201.  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  357.  Brit.  Emp.  [ii.  89  ]  says, 
the  basis  of  their  submission  was  the  treaty  of  Penobscot  [Pemaquid]  in  1693. 
The  articles  are  inserted  in  Penhallow's  Indian  Wars  of  New  England. 

3  There  were  three  considerable  towns  in  the  colony,  under  the  jurisdiction  of 
Massachusetts,  viz.  Suffield,  Enfield,  and  Woodstock.  By  the  new  divisional 
line  these  towns  fell  within  the  territory  of  Connecticut ;  but  they  were  con- 
sidered as  belonging  to  Massachusetts.  They  paid  their  taxes  to  this  colony, 
and  sent  representatives  to  its  general  court  until  1748,  when  they  seceded,  and 
sent  their  representatives  to  the  General  Assembly  of  Connecticut.  Massachu- 
setts continued  to  claim  these  towns,  but  without  effect,  until  the  Revolution, 
when  it  ceased  to  claim  them.    Whitney,  Hist.  County  of  Worcester,  320. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  511 

not  exceed  120.  From  1702,  when  the  first  commencement  of  1713. 
the  college  was  holden,  to  this  year,  46  students  had  been  gradu-  v^-v-^> 
ated  at  Say  brook  ;  34  of  whom  became  ministers  cf  the  gospel. 
The  number  of  ministers  in  the  colony  was  43.  Its  manufactures 
and  trade  were  very  inconsiderable.  There  was  but  one  clothier 
in  the  colony.  It  had  scarcely  any  foreign  commerce.  Its 
principal  trade  was  with  Boston,  New  York,  and  the  West 
Indies.1 

A  valuable  addition  was  made  to  the  college  library  at  Say-  Y.  College 
brook.     This  year,  Sir  John  Davie,  of  Groton,  to  whom   an    l  rdry' 
estate  descended  in  England,  with  the  title  of  baronet,  gave  a 
good  collection  ;  and  the   next  year,   a   much  greater  donation 
was  made  by  the  liberality  and  procurement  of  Jeremy  Dummer, 
who  sent  over  from  London  about  800  volumes.2 

Commissioners  from  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut  came  to  Boundaries 
an   agreement  respecting   the  boundaries  of  the  two   colonies,  between 
which  was   accepted   by  each   court.     On  running  the  line,  it  Connecticut 
appeared   that   Massachusetts  had   encroached  on  Connecticut  settled. 
107,793  acres.     Such  a  quantity  of  land  Massachusetts  accord- 
ingly granted  to  Connecticut ;  and  it  was  accepted  as  equivalent. 
This  land  was  afterward  sold,  and  the  money  applied  to  the  use 
of  the  college  in  that  colony.3 

Samuel  Whiting  died,  aged  about  80  years.4    Thomas  Brattle,  Deaths, 
of  Boston,  died,  in  the  56th  year  of  his  age.5 

1  Trumbull,  i.  450,  458,  491.  Some  of  the  towns,  which  had  been  already  set- 
tled in  Connecticut,  have  not  been  distinctly  noticed.  Those  omitted  are 
subjoined,  with  the  times  of  their  settlement  or  incorporation  :  Greenwich,  in 
1644  ;  Slonington,  1658  ;  Killingworth,  1663  ;  Woodbury,  1674  ;  Preston,  1686  ; 
Waterbury,  1686;  Glastenbury,  1690;  Danbury,  1693;  Lebanon,  1697;  Col- 
chester, 1699;  Mansfield,  1703.  East  Haddam,  Pomfret,  and  New  Milford,  in- 
coporated  in  1713,  are  included  in  the  45  settled  towns.     Ashford,  in  1714. 

2  Clap,  Y.  Coll.  15,  94.  Mr.  Dummer  was  then  in  London,  as  agent  for  several 
of  the  New  England  colonies,  Of  the  volumes  he  sent,  about  120  were  his 
own  gift,  the  rest  were,  through  his  solicitation  and  influence,  from  gentlemen  of 
distinction  in  England  ;  particularly,  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  Sir  Richard  Blackmore, 
Sir  Richard  Steele,  Drs.  Burnet,  Woodward,  Halley,  Bently,  Kennet,  Calamy, 
and  Edwards,  and  Rev.  Mr.  Henry  and  Mr.  Whiston.    lb.     Trumbull,  i.  490. 

3  Trumbull,  i.  447.  The  line  was  run  due  west  from  Woodward's  and  Saffery's 
station.  The  commissioners  agreed,  as  a  preliminary,  that  the  towns  should 
remain  to  the  governments  by  which  they  had  been  settled  ;  and  that  the 
property  of  as  many  acres,  as  should  appear  to  be  gained  by  one  colony  from 
the  other,  should  be  conveyed  out  of  other  unimproved  land  as  an  equivalent. 
The  whole  land,  thus  granted  to  Connecticut,  was  sold  in  1716  for  £683  New 
England  currency.  This  was  a  little  more  than  a  farthing  per  acre  ;  and  it 
shows  of  what  small  value  lands  were  esteemed  at  that  day.  "  It  affords  also," 
says  Dr.  Trumbull,  "  a  striking  demonstration,  that  considering  the  expense  of 
purchasing  them  of  the  natives,  and  of  defending  them,  they  cost  our  ancestors 
five,  if  not  ten  times  their  value." 

4  Farmer  and  Moore,  Coll.  i.  66.  He  was  a  son  of  Rev.  Samuel  Whiting  of 
Lynn  ;  was  educated  at  Harvard  College  ;  and  ordained  the  first  minister  of 
Billeiica  in  1663  Dr.  Mather,  in  the  Magnalia,  calls  him  "  a  reverend,  holy, 
and  faithful  minister  of  the  gospel." 

5  Eliot,  Biog.    Thacher,  Century  Sermon.     He  was  a  principal  founder  of  the 


512 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


Country 
westward 
of  Virginia 
discovered. 


Pegepscot 
purchase. 


Church  in 
Boston. 

First  schoo- 
ner built. 

Canada. 


1714. 

After  the  peace  of  Utrecht,  it  was  judged  full  time  for  the 
Virginia  colonists  to  acquire,  if  possible,  some  knowledge  of  the 
countries  lying  westward  of  Virginia,  toward  the  Mississippi. 
Colonel  Alexander  Spotswood,  lieutenant  governor  of  Virginia, 
resolving  to  prosecute  that  object,  went  in  person  ;  and  with  in- 
defatigable labour,  made  the  first  certain  discovery  of  a  passage 
over  the  Apalachian  mountains.1 

The  tract  of  land  in  the  province  of  Maine,  called  the  Pegep- 
scot purchase,  was  sold  for  about  £100  New  England  currency, 
to  eight  proprietors2 

The  new  north  church  in  Boston  was  built.3 

The  first  schooner  is  said  to  have  been  built  about  this  time, 
at  Cape  Ann,  by  captain  Andrew  Robinson.4 

Canada  contained,  at  this  time,  but  4484  inhabitants,  able  to 
bear  arms,  from  the  age  of  14  to  60 ;  and  28  companies  of 
marines,  paid  by  the  king,  contained  but  628  soldiers.5 

church  in  Brattle  street,  and  that  street  was  named  for  him.  In  i698;  he 
conveyed  to  a  number  of  associates  a  piece  of  land  called  Brattle's  close,  which 
makes  part  of  the  lot  now  in  possession  of  the  Church.  Snow,  Hist.  Boston,  202. 
He  was  a  munificent  friend  to  Harvard  College,  and  was  its  treasurer  from  1693 
to  his  death.  He  wrote  an  Account  of  the  Delusion  called  Witchcraft,  published 
in  the  Collections  of  Massachusetts  Historical  Society,  v.  61 — 79,  and  noticed 
under  the  year  1692.  Pemberton,  in  his  "  List  of  Writers  who  were  citizens  of 
Boston,"  ascribes  to  Mr.  Brattle  "  Philosophical  Essays." 

1  Keith,  173.  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  549.  This  knowledge  was  the  more  necessary, 
because  the  French  had  made  it  a  capital  maxim  in  their  American  policy,  to 
conceal  all  the  country  between  those  mountains  and  the  Mississippi  from  the 
English,  who  knew  no  more  of  it  than  what  they  had  learned  of  a  few  strag- 
gling travellers  and  Indians. 

2  Brit.  Dom.  i.  292.  This  tract,  containing  500,000  acres,  was  bought  of  six 
sagamores,  in  1683,  by  Mr  Wharton,  a  merchant  of  Boston;  who  dying  insol- 
vent, his  administrators  sold  it,  as  above  mentioned.  Mr.  Winthrop  and  Hutch- 
inson were  among  the  purchasers.  It  was  bounded  five  miles  west  fiom 
Pegepscot  by  a  line  running  at  five  miles  distance  parallel  with  the  river,  to  a 
certain  fall  in  that  river,  and  thence  northeast  about  44  miles  in  a  straight  line 
to  Kennebeck  river  ;  and  included  "  the  eastern  divisions  of  Nahumken  purchase, 
and  of  Plymouth  purchase."  Georgetown,  Brunswick,  and  part  of  Topsham 
are  in  this  grant.  Ibid.  Judge  Sullivan  informed  me,  that  the  grant  of  Wharton 
from  the  Indians  was  recognized  by  the  government  very  early ;  that  in  1718 
there  was  an  order,  that  all  persons,  claiming  under  Indian  deeds,  or  by  royal 
grants,  should  bring  in  their  claims,  and  have  them  recorded  in  a  book  (now  in 
the  secretary's  office),  called  the  Book  of  Claims  ;  and  that  Wharton's  claim 
was  recorded.  In  process  of  time,  there  arose  a  question,  where  the  falls  were, 
which  made  the  uppermost  boundary.  After  several  trials  of  this  question,  the 
General  Court,  29  June,  1798,  passed  a  resolve,  empowering  the  attorney  general 
to  submit  the  dispute  to  an  arbitration.  Arbitrators  being  appointed,  they  "re- 
ported in  favour  of  the  claim's  extending  to  the  upper,  commonly  called  the 
twenty  mile  falls.  The  General  Court,  21  June,  1803,  appointed  two  persons 
to  run  the  lines  ;  but  it  has  never  been  done."  Answer  of  Judge  Sullivan  to 
my  inquiries  in  1804. 

'3  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  260. 

4  Hutchinson,  ii.  445.     Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  ix.  234. 

5  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  ii.  402.     Univ.  Hist.  xl.  182. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  513 

Anne  Stuart,  queen  of  Great  Britain,   died  on  the  1st  of  Au-     1714. 
gust,  in  the  50th  year  of  her  age,  and  13th  of  her  reign  ;  and    v^-v~^/ 
was  succeeded  in  the  throne  by  George  I.1 

Sir  Edmund  Andros  died,  in  London,  at  a  very  advanced  Deaths. 
age.2 

1715. 

An  Indian  war,  breaking  out  in  South  Carolina,  threatened  Indian  war 
the  total  extirpation  of  the  colony.  The  numerous  and  power-  j?  s* Car0" 
ful  tribe  of  the  Yamasees,  possessing  a  large  territory  back  of 
Port  Royal  island,  were  the  most  active  in  this  conspiracy.  On 
the  15th  of  April,  about  break  of  day,  the  cries  of  war  gave 
universal  alarm ;  and,  in  a  few  hours,  above  90  persons  were 
massacred  in  Pocataligo  and  the  neighbouring  plantations.  A 
captain  of  the  militia,  escaping  to  Port  Royal,  alarmed  the  town ; 
and  a  vessel  happening  to  be  in  the  harbour,  the  inhabitants 
repaired  precipitately  on  board,  sailed  for  Charlestown,  and  thus 
providentially  escaped  a  massacre.  A  few  families  of  planters 
on  the  island,  not  having  timely  notice  of  the  danger,  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  savages. 

While  some  Indian  tribes  were  thus  advancing  against  the  Vigorous 
southern  frontiers,  and  spreading  desolation  through  the  province,  "fg^v.Cra. 
formidable  parties  from  the  other  tribes  were  penetrating  into  the  ven. 
settlements  on  the  northern  borders ;  for  every  tribe,  from  Florida 
to  Cape  Fear,  was  concerned  in  the  conspiracy.  The  capital 
trembled  for  its  own  perilous  situation.  In  this  moment  of  uni- 
versal terror,  although  there  were  no  more  than  1200  men  in 
the  muster  roll  fit  to  bear  arms,  yet  the  governor  resolved  to 
march  with  this  small  force  against  the  enemy.  He  proclaimed 
martial  law ;  laid  an  embargo  on  all  ships,  to  prevent  either  men 
or  provisions  from  leaving  the  country ;  and  obtained  an  act  of 
assembly  empowering  him  to  impress  men,  and  seize  arms, 
ammunition,  and  stores,  wherever  they  were  to  be  found  ;  to  arm 
trusty  negroes  ;  and  to  prosecute  the  war  with  the  utmost  vigour. 
Agents  were  sent  to  Virginia  and  England,  to  solicit  assistance ; 
and  bills  were  stamped  for  the  payment  of  the  army,  and  other 
necessary  expenses. 

The  Indians  on  the  northern  quarter,  about  50  miles  from 
Charlestown,  having  murdered  a  family  on  a  plantation ;  captain 
Barker,  receiving  intelligence  of  their  approach,  collected  a  party 
of  90  horsemen,  and  advanced  against  them.     Trusting  to  an 


1  Annals  of  K.  George,  i.  37.  His  title  when  he  came  to  the  throne  was 
"  Prince  George,  Elector  of  Brunswick-Lunenburg."  Historical  Register. 
1714,  Introd.  and  1—4. 

2  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  471.     Hutchinson,  ii.  c.  2.     Allen,  Biog. 

vol.  i.  65 


514 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1715. 


Yamasee 
Indians  ex- 
pelled. 


N.Carolina. 


Maryland. 


Boston 
lighthouse. 


Indian  guide,  he  was  led  into  an  ambuscade,  and  was  slain  with 
several  of  his  men.  The  rest  retreated  in  confusion.  A  party 
of  400  Indians  came  down  as  low  as  Goose  Creek ;  where  70 
men  and  40  negroes  had  surrounded  themselves  with  a  breast 
work,  with  the  resolution  of  maintaining  their  post.  Discouraged, 
however,  almost  as  soon  as  attacked,  they  rashly  agreed  to  terms 
of  peace  ;  but,  on  admitting  the  enemy  within  their  works,  they 
were  barbarously  murdered.  The  Indians  now  advanced  still 
nearer  to  Charlestown  ;  but  were  repulsed  by  the  militia. 

In  the  mean  time,  the  Yamasees,  with  their  confederates,  had 
spread  destruction  through  the  parish  of  St.  Bartholomew,  and 
and  proceeded  down  to  Stono.  Governor  Ciaven,  advancing 
toward  the  wily  enemy  with  cautious  steps,  dispersed  their  strag- 
gling parties,  until  he  reached  Saltcatchers,  where  they  had 
pitched  their  great  camp.  Here  was  fought  a  severe  and  bloody 
battle,  from  behind  trees  and  bushes ;  the  Indians  with  their 
terrible  war  whoops  alternately  retreating,  and  returning  with 
double  fury  to  the  charge.  The  governor,  undismayed,  pressed 
closely  on  them  with  his  provincials  ;  drove  them  from  their 
territory ;  pursued  them  over  Savannah  river ;  and  thus  expelled 
them  from  the  province.  In  this  Indian  war,  nearly  400  of  the 
inhabitants  of  Carolina  were  slain.  The  Yamasees,  after  their 
expulsion,  went  directly  to  the  Spanish  territories  in  Florida, 
where  they  were  hospitably  received.1 

North  Carolina,  by  an  act  of  the  legislature,  was  divided  into 
nine  parishes ;  vestries  were  appointed ;  and  salaries  settled  for 
the  minister  of  each  parish.2 

The  legislature  of  Maryland  declared  the  duties,  payable  on 
the  importation  of  negroes,  servants,  and  liquors,  "  not  to  extend 
to  such  as  are  imported  in  vessels,  whose  owners  are  all  residents 
in  the  province."3 

The  legislature  of  Massachusetts  passed  an  act  for  erecting 
a  lighthouse  on  Beacon  Island,  at  the  entrance  of  Boston  har- 
bour.4 


1  Hewatt,  i.  c.  5.  Ramsay,  Hist.  S.  Car.  i.  c.  5.  The  assembly  of  Carolina 
afterward  passed  two  acts  to  appropriate  the  lands,  gained  by  conquest  from  the 
Yamasees,  for  the  use  of  such  British  subjects  as  should  come  over  and  settle 
upon  them.  On  this  encouragement,  500  men  from  Ireland  transported  them- 
selves to  Carolina ;  but  not  long  after,  in  breach  of  the  provincial  faith,  and  to 
the  entire  ruin  of  the  Irish  emigrants,  the  Proprietors  ordered  the  Indian  lands 
to  be  surveyed  for  their  own  use,  and  run  out  in  large  baronies.  The  old  set- 
tlers, thus  losing  the  protection  of  the  new  comers,  deserted  their  plantations, 
and  again  left  the  frontiers  open  to  the  enemy.  Many  of  the  unfortunate  Irish 
emigrants,  reduced  to  misery,  perished ;  and  the  remainder  removed  to  the 
northern  colonies. 

2  Humphreys,  143.     Brit.  Emp.  iii.  229,  230.     Trott,  Laws  Brit.  Plant. 

3  Chalmers,  354. 

*  Massachusetts  Laws. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  515 

Worcester,  in  Massachusetts,  which  had  been  broken  up  by     1715. 
the   Indian   wars,   became   resettled.1      Hopkinton   was  incor-   s^-v — ' 
porated.2 

A  bill  was  brought  into  the  English  house  of  commons  for  the  BjUto  ^ 
better  regulation  of  the  charter  and  proprietary  governments  in  Lco\onL  * 
America  ;  the  chief  design  of  which  was  to  reduce  them  all  into  govern- 

.  '  -  °  merits. 

regal  governments. 

About  this  time,  pig  and  bar  iron  began  to  be  made  in  Vir-  Virginia. 
ginia.4 

The  assembly  of  New  York  passed  an  act  for  naturalizing  all  ^of  N. 
Protestants  of  foreign  birth,  then  inhabiting  within  that  colony.  N>caroHna. 
An  act  was  passed  by  the  assembly  of  North  Carolina  for  estab- 
lishing the  church,  and  appointing  select  vestries.5 

Thomas  Bridge,  minister  of  the  first  church  in  Boston,  died,  Deaths, 
aged  58  years.6     Isaac  Addington,  secretary  of  Massachusetts, 
died  at  Boston,  aged  71  years.7     Elisha  Cooke,   a  physician  in 
Boston,  and  a  distinguished  patriot,  died,  aged  78  years.8 

1  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  115,  116. 

2  Ibid.  iv.  15.     Its  Indian  name  was  Quansigomog. 

3  Ramsay,  Hist.  S.  Car.  i.  59.     See  1721. 

4  Anderson,  1715  ;  "  of  a  very  good  staple  or  kind." 

5  Trott,  Laws  British  Plantations. 

6  He  was  born  at  Hackney  in  England,  and  received  a  regular  education. 
When  he  first  came  to  America,  he  "  laboriously  preached  in  several  of  the 
West  India  islands,  whence  he  came  to  Boston,  and  was  installed  a  colleague 
pastor  with  Messrs.  Allen  and  Wadsworth,  in  the  first  church,  1705.  A  sketch 
of  his  worthy  character  is  given  by  Emerson,  in  Hist,  of  First  Church  in  Boston, 
and  by  Eliot  and  Allen.  The  time  of  his  arrival  at  Jamaica,  with  his  testimo-  . 
nials,  is  ascertained  by  a  letter  in  the  Prince  Collection  of  MSS.  deposited  in 
the  Library  of  Massachusetts  Historical  Society,  marked  "  Mather,  1681-2."— 

The  letter  is  from  S.  B to  Increase  Mather,  and  dated  "  Port  Royal,  August 

26,  1682."  It  says,  "  Monday  last,  the  22d  instant,  arrived  here  Mr.  Thomas 
Bridge,  a  member  with  Mr.  Collings,  to  undertake  the  charge  of  the  people, 
upon  full  experience  of  each  other.     He  comes  under  an  eminent  character  of 

8  eminent  pastors  .  .  whereof  Dr.  Owen  leads.  .  .  The  next  day  he  was  ac- 
companyed  to  wait  upon  the  Governour  &c."  The  ministers,  who  gave 
him  the  testimonial,  were  "  John  Owen,  Matthew  Mead,  John  Colleyns, 
Richard  Lawrence,  George  GrirTyth,  Matthew  Barker,  Obad.  Hughes,  Sam. 
Lee." 

7  Hutchinson,  ii.  c.  2.  He  had  been  secretary  before  the  arrival  of  the 
charter  ;  was  opposed  to  the  administration  of  Andros  ;  was  appointed  secretary 
by  those  who  adhered  to  the  old  charter ;  and  received  the  same  appointment 
from  the  crown  under  the  new .  He  had  all  the  qualifications  for  his  office  ;  and 
was  respectable  for  his  wisdom  and  integrity. 

8  He  was  a  popular  leader  in  the  general  court  of  Massachusetts  more  than 
40  years  ;  and  an  agent  of  that  province  when  the  charter  of  William  and  Mary 
was  obtained.  When  Dr.  Mather  and  Mr.  Oakes,  agents  at  London,  signed 
the  petition  for  a  new  charter,  Mr.  Cooke  refused,  saying,  "  The  old  charter,  or 
none."     Hutchinson,  1689.    Eliot,  Biog.  Diet. 


516 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


Act  of  Caro- 
lina respect- 
ing elec- 
tions. 


Forts  built. 


Exports 
from  Mis- 
sissippi. 

Newfound- 
land. 


1716. 

The  elections  of  members  of  assembly  in  Carolina  having 
hitherto  been  holden  at  Charlestown,  and  attended  with  great 
riots  and  tumults,  the  legislature  passed  an  act  for  regulating 
elections.  This  act  required,  that  every  parish  should  send  a 
number  of  representatives,  in  all  not  exceeding  36  ;  and  that 
they  should  be  balloted  for  at  the  different  parish  churches,  or 
some  other  convenient  place  on  a  fixed  day.  Three  small  forts 
were  now  erected  at  Congarees,  Savannah,  and  Apalachicola,  to 
protect  the  frontiers  at  Carolina  against  the  incursions  of  the 
Yamasees  from  Florida.1 

Two  French  ships  went  to  France  richly  laden,  from  the  river 
Mississippi ;  and  these  were  the  first  which  carried  over  any 
merchandize  from  the  Louisianian  colony  since  its  settlement.2 

From  the  Newfoundland  fishery  thare  were  exported  to  Spain, 
Portugal,  and  Italy,  106,952  quintals  of  fish.3 

Daniel  Takawombpait,  an  Indian  minister  of  Natick,  died, 
aged  64  years.4 


College 
removed 
from  Say- 
brook  to 
N.  Haven. 


Beaufort, 
S.  C. 


1717. 

Inconveniences  attending  the  situation  of  the  colony  at  Say- 
brook,  and  the  most  liberal  contributions  being  made  for  its 
location  at  New  Haven,  that  seminary  was  now  removed  to  this 
town.  The  first  commencement  at  New  Haven  was  holden  on 
the  11th  of  September  this  year.  A  convenient  edifice  was 
soon  completed  ;  which,  at  the  ensuing  commencement  in  1718, 
in  commemoration  of  the  benefactions  of  governor  Yale,  was 
named  Yale  College.5 

The  council  of  South  Carolina  having  passed  an  order  for 
the  speedy  settlement  of  Beaufort,  for  the  strengthening  of  the 
frontiers  of  this  province  "  against  all  manner  of  enemies,"  and 
for  the  advantage  and  security  of  the  whole  government ;  it  was 
now  enacted  by  the  assembly,  that  all  persons  who  take  up  a  lot 


1  Hewatt,  i.  232,  233.  The  act  respecting  elections  was  soon  after  repealed 
by  the  Proprietors. 

2  Salmon,  Chron.  Hist. 

3  Brit.  Emp.  i.  159. 

4  Alden,  Epitaphs,  i.  44.     Moore,  Hist.  Sermon. 

5  Pres.  Clap,  Hist.  Yale  College,  16—26.  About  £700  had  been  subscribed 
for  New  Haven  ;  about  £500,  it  is  supposed,  for  Saybrook  ;  and  a  large  sum, 
for  Hartford  or  Wethersfield.  Governor  Yale,  who  in  1713  had  sent  40  volumes 
for  the  library,  now  sent  above  300  volumes;  and,  in  1718  and  1721,  goods, 
which  were  sold  for  £400  sterling,  and  the  avails  added  to  the  funds  of  the  insti- 
tution. For  a  list  of  other  benefactors,  with  their  several  donations,  see  Clap's 
Historv,  94—96.     See  1713. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  517 

in  the  town  of  Beaufort,  shall  build  on  it  in  three  years  after  the     1717. 
passing  of  this  act.1  v^-v-~w' 

M.  Crozat,  disappointed  in  his  expectations,  relinquished  his  Louisiana 
privilege  of  the  commerce  of  Louisiana  to  the  king  of  France.  fheMissis- 
The  king  now  erected  a  commercial  company,  by  the  name  of  sippi  com- 
the  Company  of  the  West,  with  the  sole  trade  to  Louisiana,  and  pany* 
also  the  trade  of  beaver  to  Canada  for  20  years.2    M.  de  l'Epinai, 
appointed  governor  of  Louisiana,  came  over  to  his  province  with 
three  ships,  and  provisions,  ammunition  and  merchandizes  of  all 
kinds,  which  he  principally  lodged  in  the  Isle  of  Dauphin,  where 
he  proceeded  to  raise  fortifications.     A  hurricane,  about  the  last 
of  August,  ehoaking  up  the  entrance  to  the  only  harbour,  and 
laying  the  whole  island  under  water,  l'Epinai  chose,  for  a  new 
anchoring  place,  the  Isle  of  Surgere  ;  built  a  fort,  to  protect  the 
shipping ;  and  transferred  the  settlement  at  the  Isle  of  Dauphin 
to  a  place  at  the  northward  of  Surgere,  called  Biloxi.     In  ex- 
pectation of  great  advantages  from  the  trade  of  Louisiana,  the  n.  Orleans 
French  were  zealous  to  support  this  new  settlement ;  and  this  founded. 
year  accordingly  the  foundation  of  New  Orleans  was  laid.3    This 
year  the  French  erected  fort  Crevecceur,   about  a  mile  to  the  Fort  Creve" 

y  CQ'Ul*. 

northward  of  the  fresh  water  river ;  but  they  abandoned  it  the 
next  year,  on  the  representations  of  the  governor  of  Pensacola, 
that  this  bay  belonged  to  his  catholic  majesty.     The   French  Natchi- 
also  established  a  military  post  at  Natchitoches,  on  an  island  in  toches- 
Red  river.     The  Spaniards  erected  a  fort  on  the  west  side  of  Spanish 
Apalachicola  river.4  fort* 

Samuel  Bellamy,  a  noted  pirate,  was  wrecked  with  his  fleet  pirates 
on  Cape  Cod  ;  and  more  than  100  dead  bodies  were  found  on  wrecked. 
the  shore.     Six  of  the  pirates,  who  survived  the  shipwreck,  were 
tried  by  a  special  court  of  admiralty,  pronounced  guilty,  and 
executed  at  Boston.5 

1  Trott,  Laws  Brit.  Plantations,  Art.  S.  Carolina.  In  the  act,  the  town  is 
called  Beauford — in  honour,  probably,  of  prince  Henry,  duke  of  Beauford,  lord 
palatine.  It  is  now  written  Beaufort.  Its  settlement  appears  to  have  been 
begun  before ;  but  it  may  have  been  broken  up  in  the  Indian  war.  See  1712 
and  1715.  It  is  delightfully  situated  on  Port  Royal  island  ;  and  is  gratefully 
remembered  by  the  present  writer,  for  the  salubrity  of  its  air,  the  profusion  of 
its  rich  and  fragrant  shrubbery  and  flowers,  and  the  politeness  and  hospitality  of 
its  inhabitants. 

2  Encyclop.  Methodique,  Geog.  Art.  Lotjisiane  ;  and  Commerce,  Art. 
Compagnie  d'  Occident.  Du  Pratz,  i.  47 — 81,  where  the  Articles  (56  in 
number)  establishing  the  Company  of  the  West  are  inserted  entire.  Anderson, 
iii.  73,  74.     The  company  is  commonly  called  the  Mississippi  Company. 

3  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  ii.  434.  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  293,  294.  Du  Pratz, 
ii.  260.  The  capital  of  Louisiana  was  thus  named  in  honour  of  the  duke  of 
Orleans,  at  that  time  regenl  of  France. 

4  Roberts,  Florida,  12.  Alcedo.  The  French  fort  Crevecoeur,  and  the  Span- 
ish fort  at  Apalachicola,  are  inserted  in  Jefferies'  map. 

5  Hutchinson,  ii.  233.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  120.  Hutchinson  says,  the 
Whidah,  Bellamy's  pirate  ship,  of  23  guns  and  130  men,  had  taken  several  ves- 
sels on  the  New  England  coast,  just  before  this  disaster. 


518  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1717.         Governor  Shute  of  Massachusetts  held  a  conference  with  the 

v^-v-^  Eastern  Indians  at  Arrowsick  Island;  at  which  the  treaty  of 
Portsmouth  was  renewed.1 

Trade  of  The  trade  of  Massachusetts  employed  3493  sailors,  and  492 

Mass*  ships,  making  25,406  tons.2 

Brookiine.  A  church  was  gathered  at  Brookline,  in  Massachusetts  ;  and 
the  next  year,  Mr.  James  Allen  was  ordained  its  first  minis- 
ter.3 

Great  snow.  In  the  month  of  February  the  snow  fell  in  such  great  quanti- 
ties in  New  England,  that  it  was  denominated  The  Great  Snow.4 

Deaths.  Nicholas  Noyes,  minister  in  Salem,  died,  in  the  70th  year,5 

Ebenezer  Pemberton,  minister  in  Boston,  in  the  45th,  and 
William  Brattle,  minister  of  Cambridge,  in  the  55th  year  of  his 
age.6 

1  Hutchinson,  ii.  218 — 221.  A  printed  copy  of  the  Treaty  is  in  the  Library 
of  Mass.  Hist.  Society.  The  Conference  is  dated,  "  George  Town  on  Arrow- 
sick  Island,  Aug.  9th,  1717."  The  Subscribers  to  the  Treaty  were  "  Sachems 
and  Chief  Men  of  the  several,  tribes  of  Indians  belonging  to  Kennebeck,  Penob- 
scot, Pegwackit,  Saco,  and  other  the  Eastern  Parts  of  his  Majesty's  Province 
aforesaid  " — viz.  Massachusetts  Bay  in  New  England.     See  1713. 

2  Hutchinson,  ii.  c.  111.  This  appears  "  by  a  medium  taken  from  the  naval 
officer's  accounts  for  three  years  from  the  24  June  1714,  to  24  June  1717,  for 
the  ports  of  Boston  and  Salem  only." 

3  Letter  from  Rev.  Mr.  Pierce  of  Brookline  ;  by  whose  obliging  communica- 
tion I  am  enabled  to  subjoin  the  following  account  of  that  town.  "  Previously 
to  its  incorporation  in  1705,  it  formed  a  part  of  Boston  ;  and  was  denominated 
Muddy  River  from  the  stream,  which  is  one  of  its  eastern  boundaries.  It  was 
assigned  to  the  inhabitants  of  Boston  on  account  of  their  narrow  limits  within 
the  peninsula.  The  distance  is  but  two  miles  across  Charles  river.  They  used 
to  transport  their  cattle  over  the  water  to  this  place,  while  the  corn  was  on  the 
ground  at  Boston,  and  bring  them  to  town  in  the  winter.  Finding  it  highly 
inconvenient  to  attend  town  business  in  Boston,  and  increasing  in  numbers  and 
wealth,  they  were  at  length  incorporated." 

4  Boston  News  Letter,  a.  d.  1717.  This  gazette,  Feb.  25,  observes  :  "  The 
snow  lies  in  some  parts  of  the  streets  about  six  foot  high.  The  extremity  of 
the  weather  has  hindered  all  the  three  posts  from  coming  in."  Judge  Sewall 
writes  in  his  Diary  :  "  Feb.  22.  It  was  terribly  surprising  to  me  to  see  the 
extraordinary  banks  of  snow  on  the  side  of  the  way  over  against  us."  Yet 
several  snows  fell  after  that  date.  The  News  Letter  of  March  4  observes  : 
"  February  ended  with  snow  and  March  begins  with  it." 

5  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vi.  286.  He  is  represented  as  distinguished  for  hi* 
learning  and  ministerial  accomplishments. 

6  Dr.  Colman's  Sermon,  on  occasion  of  their  death.  Mr.  Pemberton  was  an 
eminent  preacher.  He  wrote  in  a  style  strong  and  nervous,  eloquent  and  argu- 
mentative. His  sermons  were  practical  and  pathetic,  illuminating  and  convinc- 
ing. His  Election  Sermon,  preached  in  1710,  is  justly  celebrated.  It  is  re- 
printed in  a  volume  of  his  sermons,  published  in  1727. — Mr.  Brattle  was  born 
in  Boston,  and  educated  at  Harvard  College;  of  which  seminary  he  was  many 
years  a  tutor  and  a  fellow.  He  was  a  solid  and  useful  preacher,  an  able  divine, 
a  distinguished  seholar,  and  a  generous  patron  of  literature.  He  published  a 
system  of  Logic,  entitled  "  Compendium  Logicae  secundum  Principia  D.  Renati 
Cartesii  plerumque  efformatum,  et  catechistice  propositum  ;  "  which  was  long 
recited  at  Harvard  College.  I  have  seen  a  copy  of  it,  printed  so  late  as  the  year 
175S.  He  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society.  His  character  was 
eminent  for  wisdom  and  goodness.  By  his  last  will  he  bequeathed  to  Harvard 
College  £250,  beside  a  much  greater  sum  to  other  pious  and  charitable  legacies. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  519 


1718. 


Merchants  and  masters  of  ships  had,  in  their  trade  to  Pirates  in 
America  and  the  West  Indies,  suffered  much  from  the  barbarity  w.  indies 
and  depredations  of  pirates.  On  their  complaint  to  the  king  in 
council,  the  king  issued  a  proclamation,  promising  a  pardon  to  all 
pirates,  who  should  surrender  themselves  in  the  space  of  twelve 
months ;  and,  at  the  same  time,  ordered  to  sea  a  force  to  sup- 
press them.  The  island  of  New  Providence  being  their  common 
place  of  residence,  captain  Woods  Rogers  sailed  with  a  few 
ships  of  war  against  that  island,  and  took  possession  of  it  for  the 
crown  of  England.  All  the  pirates,  excepting  Vane  with  about  90 
others  who  made  their  escape  in  a  sloop,  took  the  benefit  of  the 
king's  proclamation,  and  surrendered.  Rogers,  who  was  con- 
stituted governor  of  the  island,  formed  a  council ;  appointed  civil 
and  military  officers ;  built  forts ;  and,  from  this  time,  the  trade 
of  the  West  Indies  *  was  well  protected  against  those  lawless 
plunderers.1 

They  were  not  yet,  however,  extirpated  from  the  southern  Extermi- 
shores.  About  30  of  them  took  possession  of  the  mouth  of  "ated  from 
Cape  Fear  river,  and  infested  the  coast  of  Carolina.  Governor 
Johnson,  resolving  to  check  their  insolence,  sent  out  to  sea  a  ship 
of  force,  under  command  of  William  Rhett,  who  took  a  piratical 
sloop,  and  brought  Steed  Bonnet,  the  commander,  and  about  30 
men  with  him,  to  Charlestown.  The  governor  soon  after  em- 
barked in  person,  and  sailed  in  pursuit  of  another  armed  sloop, 
which,  after  a  desperate  engagement,  was  also  taken.  Two  pi- 
rates, who  alone  survived  the  action,  were  instantly  tried,  con- 
demned, and  executed.  Bonnet  and  his  crew  were  also  tried  ; 
and  all,  excepting  one  man,  were  hanged.9 

An  impost  bill  was  passed  by  the  legislature  of  Massachusetts,  Impost  bill, 
which  laid  a  duty  not  only  on  West  India  goods  and  wines,  but 
also  on  English  manufactures,  and  a  duty  of  tonnage  on  English 
ships.3 

Great  respect  was  shown  him  at  his  death.  He  was  buried  on  the  20th  of 
February ;  a  day  memorable  for  the  great  snow,  which  detained  for  several  days 
at  Cambridge  the  magistrates  and  ministers  of  Boston  and  the  vicinity  who  at- 
tended his  funeral.  Boston  News  Letter.  Hist.  Cambridge,  Coll.  Mass.  Hist. 
Soc.  vii.  55 — 59. 

1  The  colony  at  New  Providence  throve  so  well  after  the  arrival  of  governor 
Rogers,  that  the  number  of  its  white  inhabitants  soon  amounted  to  about  1500. 
The  town  of  Nassau  soon  contained  300  houses.     Univ.  Hist.  xli.  336. 

2  Hewatt,  i.  234—236.     Brit.  Dom.  [ii.  144.]  says,  42  were  executed. 

3  Hutchinson,  ii.  226.  The  duty  on  English  goods  was  one  per  cent.  Before 
the  session  in  May,  the  next  year,  the  governor  received  instruction  from  the 
king,  to  give  all  encouragement  to  the  manufactures  of  Great  Britain ;  and  after- 
ward received  a  reprimand  from  the  lords  justices,  the  king  being  absent,  for 
consenting  to  the  duty  laid  on  English  goods  &c.     The  court,  on  receiving 


French 
colony. 


Towns  in- 
corporated. 

Contribu- 
tion. 

Erookfield. 
Salem. 


Deaths. 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

The  assembly  of  Virginia  passed  an  act,  granting  £1000  out 
of  the  public  funds,  for  maintaining  and  educating  scholars  at 
the  college  of  William  and  Mary."1 

The  Mississippi  company,  building  great  hopes  on  the  com- 
merce of  Louisiana,  sent  out  a  colony  of  800  persons,  some  of 
whom  settled  at  New  Orleans,  and  others  at  the  Natches.2 

Georgetown  and  Falmouth,  in  the  District  of  Maine,  were 
incorporated.3 

The  churches  in  Boston  contributed  £483  toward  the  pious 
charity  for  promoting  the  conversion  of  the  Indians.4 

Brookfield,  in  Massachusetts,  was  incorporated.5 

The  second  church  in  Salem  was  formed ;  and  an  edifice  was 
built  for  its  use  in  Essex  street.6 

William  Penn,  the  founder  and  first  proprietary  of  the  province 
of  Pennsylvania,  died  at  Rushcomb,  in  England,  aged  74  years.7 
Benjamin  Church,  celebrated  for  his  military  talents,  and  heroic 
exploits  in  the  Indian  wars  of  New  England,  died,  in  the  78th 
year  of  his  age.8 


official  notice  of  this  reprimand,  "  readily  acknowledged  the  exceptions  taken  to 
that  clause  in  the  bill  were  just  and  reasonable."    lb.  230. 

1  Trott,  Laws  Brit.  Plantations. 

2  Du  Pratz,  i.  24,  25.  This  was  the  first  colony  sent  out  by  that  company. 
M.  Le  Page  Du  Pratz,  the  author  of  the  History  of  Louisiana,  accompanied 
that  colony  from  France,  which  embarked  in  three  vessels  from  Rochelle. 

3  Sullivan,  169, 192. 

4  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  213.  These  churches  made  annual  collections ; 
and,  beside  the  collection  for  this  year,  they  had  at  that  time  a  fund  of  800  or 
£1000,  the  income  of  which  was  appropriated  to  that  object. 

5  Ibid.  i.  262 — 265.  The  town  had,  at  this  time,  nearly  50  families.  Indian 
wars  had  retarded  the  settlement  of  this  frontier  town,  after  it  was  burnt  in  1675  ; 
and  it  was  not  until  1716  that  a  church  was  built  there,  after  that  conflagration. 
The  general  court,  by  a  committee,  regulated  all  the  affairs  of  the  town  until  it 
was  incorporated. 

6  Ibid.  vi.  226,  274,  276.  The  inhabitants  of  Salem  until  this  time  constituted 
but  one  religious  society.  By  a  MS.  from  the  Records,  "  Two  new  houses  of 
worship  were  now  built  by  the  town." 

7  Proud,  ii.  105, 106.  "  He  had  great  natural  abilities,  and  much  acquired 
knowledge,  which  he  ever  rendered  subservient  to  the  interests  of  religion  and 
virtue.  He  was  chaste  and  circumspect,  yet  pleasant  in  covcrsation ;  and  of  an 
engaging  and  obliging  disposition  and  behaviour.  He  exhibited  to  the  world  a 
bright  and  amiable  example,  wherein  the  most  excellent  qualities  of  the  accom- 
plished gentleman,  and  real  Christian  united  ;  and,  in  different  countries,  ranks, 
and  conditions  of  men,  appeared  a  shining  instance,  that  piety  and  virtue  are  not 
incompatible  with  a  fine  understanding."  lb.  The  province,  instead  of  be- 
coming a  source  of  wealth  to  him,  was  the  occasion  of  his  embarrassment ;  and 
he  was  obliged  to  mortgage  his  estate.  To  extricate  himself  from  debt,  he  was 
on  the  point  of  surrendering  his  province  to  the  crown  for  a  valuable  considera- 
tion, in  the  year  1712.  The  instrument  was  preparing  for  his  signature  ;  but  an 
apoplectic  disorder  seizing  him  at  that  juncture,  prevented  him  from  executing 
it.  lb.  57,  58.  Belknap,  Biog.  ii.  381 — 450,  where  his  life  is  entire.  Dr.  Frank- 
lin [Pennsylv.  74.]  says,  Mr.  Penn  left  his  province  (encumbered,  on  the  one 
hand,  by  a  mortgage,  and,  on  the  other,  by  a  transfer  of  it  to  the  crown  for 
£10,000,  of  which  he  had  received  £2000)  in  the  hands  of  four  trustees,  of 
whom  his  widow  was  one.     See  Note  XXXVII. 

8  Life  of  colonel  Church,  annexed  to  the  History  of  king  Philip's  war.     He 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  521 


1719. 

This  year  is  rendered  memorable  in  Carolina  by  the  revolu-  The  people 
tion  from  proprietary  to  royal  government.  The  proprietors  of  °f  CaroV^ 
Carolina  had  rendered  themselves  extremely  obnoxious  to  the  the  proprie- 
colonists.  They  had  lately  repealed  several  important  acts  of  tary  g°vern- 
the  assembly  ;  and  a  commissioner,  who  had  been  sent  to  Eng- 
land on  occasion  of  the  grievance,  had  returned  without  success. 
An  association  was  therefore  formed  in  the  colony  for  uniting  the 
whole  province  in  opposition  to  the  proprietary  government;  and 
the  people,  with  scarcely  an  exception,  subscribed  the  instrument 
of  union.  Governor  Johnson,  after  a  contest  with  the  assembly 
on  the  subject,  issued  a  proclamation  for  dissolving  the  house, 
and  retired  to  the  country.  The  representatives  ordered  his 
proclamation  to  be  torn  from  the  marshal's  hands,  and  proceeded 
to  open  usurpation.  Meeting  on  their  own  authority,  they  chose 
James  Moore  governor ;  and,  on  a  fixed  day,  proclaimed  him 
in  the  name  of  the  king.  They  next  chose  12  counsellors,  of 
whom  Sir  Hovenden  Walker  was  made  president ;  and  thus 
formed  a  government  of  their  own  free  choice.  Governor  John- 
son, having  attempted  to  disconcert  their  measures,  rnd  created 
some  embarrassment,  at  length  made  his  last  and  boldest  effort 
for  subjecting  the  colonists  to  his  authority.  He  brought  up  the 
ships  of  war  in  front  of  Charlestown,  and  threatened  to  destroy 
their  capital,  if  they  persisted  in  refusing  obedience  to  legal  au- 
thority. The  people,  however,  having  arms  in  their  hands,  and 
forts  in  their  possession,  bade  defiance  to  his  power ;  and  he 
relinquished  his  attempt  to  enforce  submission  to  the  proprietary 
government. 

During  this  contest,  the  Spaniards  sailed  from  Havana,  with  a  Spanish 
fleet  of  14  ships,  and  a  force  consisting  of  1200  men,  against  ]"vasion 
South  Carolina,  and  the  island  of  New  Providence.  Governor 
Johnson  represented  to  the  people  the  dangerous  consequences 
of  military  operations  under  unlawful  authority ;  but  they  re- 
mained firm  to  their  purpose,  and  the  convention  continued  to 
transact  business  with  the  governor  of  their  choice.  Martial  law 
was  proclaimed  ;  and  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  province  were 

was  born  in  1639,  at  Duxbury;  and  was  the  son  of  Joseph  Church,  who  with 
two  of  his  brethren  came  early  into  New  England,  as  refugees  from  the  religious 
oppression  of  the  parent  state."  Colonel  Church  was  a  man  of  integrity  and 
piety.  "  He  was  a  member  of  the  church  of  Bristol  at  its  foundation,  in  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Lee's  day ; "  and  was  an  exemplary  Christian  in  public  and  private 
life.  The  rupture  of  a  blood  vessel,  by  a  fall  from  his  horse,  was  the  cause  of 
his  death.  "  He  was  carried  to  the  grave  with  great  funeral  pomp,  and  was 
buried  under  arms,  and  with  military  honours." 

vol.  i.  66 


522 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1719. 


but  frus- 
trated. 

Pensacola 
taken  by  the 
French. 


Retaken  by 
the  Span- 
iards. 


Taken 
again  by  the 
French. 


Lotteries 
suppressed. 

London- 
derry set- 
tled. 


News- 
papers. 


ordered  to  Charlestown,  to  defend  the  capital.  Happily  for 
Carolina,  the  Spaniards,  to  acquire  possession  of  the  Gulf  of 
Florida,  and  secure  the  navigation  through  this  stream,  had  re- 
solved first  to  attack  New  Providence.  At  that  island  they  were 
vigorously  repulsed  by  governor  Rogers ;  and  soon  after  lost  the 
greatest  part  of  their  fleet  in  a  storm.1 

War  being  declared  in  Europe  between  France  and  Spain, 
the  French  attacked  Pensacola  by  surprise,  before  the  Spaniards 
there  received  intelligence  of  the  war.  The  Spanish  governor 
of  Pensacola,  having  but  160  men  in  garrison,  and  finding  that 
the  number  of  his  besiegers  by  sea  and  land  amounted  to  1300, 
agreed  to  capitulate  ;  and  he  and  his  garrison  were  transported 
to  Havana.  The  inhabitants  of  Cuba,  learning  by  a  Frenchman 
the  true  state  of  the  garrison  left  at  Pensacola  by  the  French, 
which  consisted  of  but  60  men,  fitted  out  a  fleet  of  12  ships,  3 
frigates,  and  9  bylanders,  with  about  850  volunteers,  and  retook 
the  place.  It  was  soon  wrested  from  them  a  second  time. 
M.  de  Champmelin,  the  French  commodore,  with  5  ships  of 
war  and  2  frigates,  belonging  to  the  Mississippi  company,  retook 
Pensacola  in  September.  Between  1200  and  1500  were  made 
prisoners;  600  of  whom  were  sent  to  Havana.  The  French 
destroyed  the  old  town  and  fort,  which  were  situated  on  the 
island  of  Pensacola.2 

The  legislature  of  Massachusetts  passed  an  act  for  the  sup- 
pression of  lotteries.3 

Londonderry,  in  New  Hampshire,  was  settled  by  about  ]  00 
families  from  the  province  of  Ulster,  in  Ireland.  These  set- 
tlers introduced  the  foot  spinning  wheel,  and  the  culture  of 
potatoes.4 

The  first  number  of  the  Boston  Gazette  was  printed  at  Boston  ; 
and  the  American  Weekly  Mercury,  at  Philadelphia.5 


1  Hewatt,  i.  243—248.  Ramsay,  Hist.  S.  Carolina,  i.  c.  3.  Robert  Johnson 
had  succeeded  Robert  Daniel,  as  governor  of  South  Carolina,  in  1717. 

2  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  296—303.  Du  Pratz,  i.  95—101.  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France, 
ii.  liv.  21.  Coxe,  Carolana,  29.  Roberts,  Florida,  11.  See  1722.  The  Spaniards 
afterwards  erected  the  town  on  the  island  of  Santa  Rosa,  as  being  more  detached, 
and  secure  from  the  Indians. 

3  Massachusetts  Laws. 

4  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  ii.  36—39.  The  settlement  was  at  first  called  Nuffield ; 
but  it  was  incorporated,  in  1722,  by  the  name  of  Londonderry.  Mr.  James 
Macgregore  was  their  first  minister.  He  "  continued  with  them  until  his  death  ; 
and  his  memory  is  still  precious  among  them.  He  was  a  wise,  affectionate,  and 
faithful  guide  to  them,  both  in  civil  and  religious  concerns."  He  died  5  March, 
1729,  aged  52. 

5  Eliot,  Biog.  Thomas,  Hist.  Printing,  ii.  324,  325.  The  first  number  of  the 
Gazette  was  printed  on  the  21st  December,  by  J.  Franklin ;  the  Mercury  on 
the  22d,  by  Andrew  Bradford.  See  1704.  "  Before  the  year  1719,  only  one 
newspaper  was  printed  in  the  British  North  American  colonies."     Thomas. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  523 

.  The  first  Presbyterian  church  in  New  York  was  founded  this      1719. 
year.1  v-^-v-w/ 

The  Aurora  Borealis  was  first  seen  in  New  England  on  the  Aurora 
17th  of  December.2  Borealis* 

1720. 

While  the  king  was  at  Hanover,  the  agent  for  Carolina  pro-  Proprietary 
cured  a  hearing  from  the  lords  of  the  regency  and  council  in  government 
England  ;  who  gave  it  as  their  opinion,  that  the  proprietors  of  abolished"* 
that  province  had   forfeited  their  charter.     In  conformity  to  this 
decision,  they  ordered  the  attorney  general  to  take  out  a  scire 
facias  against  it,  and   in  September  appointed  general  Francis 
Nicholson  provisional  governor  of  the  province,  with   a   com- 
mission from  the  king.     Thus  the  colonists,  after  many  violent 
struggles  and   convulsions,  "  by  one  bold  and  irregular  effort," 
entirely  shook  off  the  yoke  of  the  proprietary  government ;  and 
threw  themselves  under  the  immediate  protection  of  the  crown 
of  Great  Britain.3 

William  Burnet  arrived  at  New  York  in  September,  with  the  Governor 
king's  commission  as  governor  of  that  province  and  the  Jersies.  arrives  at 
In  his  first  speech  to  the  assembly,  he  expressed  his  apprehen-  N.  York, 
sion  of  the  dangerous  neighbourhood  of  the   French,  who  were 
making  daily  advances,  getting  possession  of  the   main  passes, 
and  increasing  the  new  settlements  in  Louisiana.    The  governor's 
aim  was,  to  draw  the  Indian  trade  into  our  hands  ;  to  obstruct 
the  communication  of  the  French  with  our  allies,  which  gave 
them  frequent  opportunities  of  seducing  them  from  their  fidelity; 
and  to  regain  the  Caghnuagas,  who  were  the  carriers  between 
Albany  and  Montreal.     The  trade  between  these  two  places  had 
been  very  great  since  the  conclusion  of  the  peace  of  Utrecht ; 
and  the  chiefs  of  the  Indian   confederates,  foreseeing  its  ill  con- 
sequences, had  complained  of  it  to  the  commissioners  of  Indian 
affairs.     The  commissioners  had  written  a  letter  to  governor 
Hunter,  acquainting  him  with  the  dissatisfaction  of  the  Indians  ; 
but,  though  it  was  laid  before  the  house,  no  effectual  measure 
had  been  adopted.     An  act  was  now  passed,  for  prohibiting  the  J^FreTch 
sale  of  Indian  goods  to  the  French ;  and  the  good  effects  of  this  prohibited, 
prohibitory  act  were  sensibly  felt  in  the  province.4 

*  Smith,  N.  York,  i.  191. 

2  Trumbull,  Century  Sermon,  p.  5.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  ii.  14—20.  It 
began  about  8  o'clock  in  the  evening ;  and  filled  the  country  with  terrible  alarm. 
It  was  viewed  as  a  sign  of  the  last  judgment.  Ibid.  This  phenomenon  was 
first  seen  in  England  6  March,  1715,  from  the  evening  to  near  3  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  to  the  great  consternation  of  the  people.     Salmon,  Chron.  Hist. 

3  Hewatt,  i.  290—295. 

4  Smith,  N.  York,  i.  150—154.     Univ.  Hist,  xxxix.  354  ;  which  says,  the  act 


Martha's 
Vineyard. 


Church  in 
Newport. 


Mass.  Hall. 


Tea. 

N:  W.  pas 
sage  at- 
tempted. 


Publica- 
tions. 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

The  legislature  of  Massachusets  passed  an  act  to  prevent  idle- 
ness and  immorality.1  The  same  legislature  granted  two  town- 
ships on  Housatunnuck  river  to  persons  desirous  of  making  a 
settlement  there.  The  land  was  purchased  of  the  river  Indians, 
who  had  the  native  right  to  the  land ;  but  they  reserved  to  them- 
selves two  small  tracts.2 

The  Eastern  Indians  committed  hostilities  at  Canso.3 

There  were,  at  this  time,  on  Martha's  Vineyard  6  small  Indian 
villages,  and  about  800  souls.  Each  village  was  supplied  with 
an  Indian  preacher.4 

The  first  congregational  church  in  Newport,  Rhode  Island, 
was  gathered ;  and"  Mr.  Nathaniel  Clap,  who  had  previously 
officiated  there,  was  ordained  its  pastor.5 

A  college  edifice  was  erected  at  Cambridge,  by  Massachusetts 
colony,  and  named  Massachusetts  Hall.6 

Tea  began  to  be  used  in  New  England  about  this  time.7 

The  Hudson  Bay  company  sent  out  captains  Knight  and  Bar- 
low, with  a  ship  and  a  sloop  for  the  purpose  of  making  discove- 
ries of  a  passage  to  China  by  the  northwest  parts  of  America  ; 
but  they  were  never  heard  of  afterward.8 

George  Crump,  an  American,  published  at  Leyden  a  tract  on  the 
preparation  of  sugar.  A  Treatise  on  the  manufacture  of  maple 
sugar,  by  Paul  Dudley  ;  an  Essay  on  the  poison  tree  of  Carolina, 


prohibited  for  three  years  all  trade  between  New  York  and  Canada.  In  1727, 
the  act  was  made  perpetual  by  the  assembly,  and  afterwards  confirmed  by  the 
king. 

1  Massachusetts  Laws.  The  law  empowers  the  Selectmen  or  Overseers  of 
the  Poor,  with  the  assent  of  two  Justices  of  the  peace,  "  to  set  to  work  all  such 
persons,  married  or  unmarried,  able  of  body,  having  no  means  to  maintain  them, 
that  live  idly,  and  use  no  ordinary  and  daily  lawful  trade  or  business  to  get  their 
living  by ;  "  and  declares,  that  "  no  single  person  of  either  sex,  under  the  age  of 
21  years,  shall  be  suffered  to  live  at  their  own  hand,  but  under  some  orderly 
family  government ;  nor  shall  any  woman  of  ill  fame,  married  or  unmarried,  be 
suffered  to  receive  or  entertain  lodgers  in  her  house." 

2  Hopkins,  Memoirs  of  Housatunnuck  Indians.  One  of  these  tracts  was  at 
Statehook,  afterward  in  the  first  parish  in  Sheffield  ;  the  other,  8  or  10  miles  up 
the  river  at  Wuahtookook,  afterward  in  the  bounds  of  Stockbridge.    lb. 

3  Minot,  Mass.  i.  72.     See  1724. 

4  Coll.  Mass.  Hbt.  Soc.  i.  206. 

5  Callender,  66.  In  a  book,  now  in  my  possession,  once  owned  by  lieut. 
governor  Stoughton,  there  is  in  his  hand  writing  the  following  memorandum  : 
"  Aug.  31,  1720.  Mr.  Clap's  settlement.  In  1695  the  ministers  took  their  turns 
to  preach  at  Newport.  Lately  2  or  3  that  were  then  little  children,  born  in 
Newport,  desire  to  join  with  8  or  9  more  to  be  a  church  in  Newport,  viz.  1  or  2 
that  since  came  from  England,  1  from  Scotland,  1  from  Ireland,  2  from  Read- 
ing, 2  from  Boston,  2  from  Bristol.  They  brought  their  confession  of  faith  .  .  . 
and  manifested  their  satisfaction  in  one  another."     See  1696. 

6  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  vii.  5. 

7  Pies.  Stiles.  MS.     "  A  little  before  the  small  pox  of  1721." 

8  Forster,  Voy.  287.  Brit.  Emp.  i.  27.  Anderson  [hi.  91.]  from  Ellis's  Voy- 
age to  Hudson's  Bay  in  1748,  says,  "  part  of  the  wreck  of  Barlow's  ship  was 
said  to  be  found  in  that  Bay,  in  lat.  63°  north."  Anderson  places  this  voyage 
in  1719,  and  says,  captain  Barlow  was  sent  out  by  private  adventurers. 


Deaths. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  525 

injuring  both  by  contact  and  odour  ;  and  a  Tract  on  the  summer     1720. 
fruits  of  New  England,  by  Henry  Cane,  were  published  in  the    v-^-v-w' 
Philosophical  Transactions.1 

Governor  Dudley,  of  Massachusetts,  died  at  his  seat  in  Rox- 
bury,  in  the  73d  year  of  his  age.2  Robert  Calef,  of  Boston, 
author  of  an  Essay  and  Letters  on  witchcraft  and  miracles, 
died.3 

1721. 

Governor  Nicholson,  arriving  at  South  Carolina  early  in  this  Gov.  Nich- 
year,  issued  writs  for  the  election  of  a  new  assembly.     The  °.lson.ar_ 
assembly,  when  convened,  recognized  king  George  as  their  law-  Carolina. 
ful  sovereign  ;  and  proceeded  with  cheerfulness  and  harmony  to 
the  regulation  of  the  affairs  of  the  province.     Before  governor 
Nicholson  left  England,   a  suspension  of  arms  between  Great 
Britain  and   Spain  had   been  published  ;  and,  by  the   treaty  of 
peace  which  succeeded,   it  was   agreed,  that  all  subjects  and 
Indians,  living   under  their  different  jurisdictions,  should  cease 
from  acts  of  hostility.     Orders   were   sent   out  to  the   Spanish 
governor  of  Florida,  to  forbear  molesting  the  Carolinians ;  and 
the  British  governor  had   instructions  to  cultivate  the  friendship 
and  good  will  of  the   Spanish  subjects  and   Indians  in  Florida. 
In  conformity  to  these  instructions,  the  first  object  that  engaged 
the  attention  of  governor  Nicholson  was,  to  fix  the  limits  of  their 
territories  ;  and  then  to  forbid   encroachments  on  their  hunting 
grounds.    With  these  views,  he  sent  a  message  to  the  Cherokees,  Holds  a 
proposing  to  hold  a  general  congress  with  them,  in  order  to  treat  treaty  with 
of  mutual  friendship  and  commerce.     Pleased  with  the  proposal,  keeesC.hero" 
the  chiefs  of  37  different  towns  immediately  set  out  to  meet  him. 
At  this  congress,  the  governor  made  them  presents  ;  smoked 
with  them   the  pipe  of  peace  ;  marked  the  boundaries  of  the 
lands  between  them  and  the  English  settlers  ;  regulated  weights 
and  measures ;    and   appointed  an  agent,  to  superintend   their 
affairs.     He  then  proceeded  to  conclude  a  treaty  of  commerce 
and  peace  with  the  Creeks ;  appointed  an  agent  to  reside  among  and  with 
them ;  and  fixed  on   Savannah  river  as  the  boundary  of  their  the  Creeks* 
hunting  lands,  beyond  which  no  settlements  were  to  extend.4 

After  securing  the  province  by  these  prudent  and  pacific 
measures,  he  directed  his  attention  to  internal  regulations,  par- 

1  Dr.  Mitchill,  Hist.  American  Botany,  in  Coll.  N.  York  Hist.  Soc.  The  first 
of  these  tracts  is  a  dissertation,  entitled  de  Jlrundine  Americana. 

2  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  i.  362.     See  his  character  in  Hutchinson,  ii.  c.  2. 

3  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  300.     Eliot,  Biog.  Diet. 

4  Hewatt,  i.  297,  298.  Ramsay,  Hist.  S.  Car.  i.  c.  4.  The  Cherokees  were 
computed  to  contain,  at  that  time,  not  less  than  6000  bowmen.  The  Creeks 
were  a  numerous  and  formidable  nation. 


526 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1721. 


Dummer's 
Defence  of 
the  N.  Eng. 
Charters. 


Inoculation 
for  the 
small  pox 
introduced 
into  New 
England. 


ticularly  to  the  promotion  of  institutions  for  the  education  of 
youth,  and  for  the  encouragement  of  religion  ;  and,  by  his  public 
influence  and  private  liberality,  greatly  contributed  to  those  im- 
portant objects.1 

A  Defence  of  the  New  England  Charters  by  Jeremiah  Dum- 
mer,  agent  for  the  province  of  Massachusetts,  was  published  at 
London.  This  very  able  Defence  was  written  some  time  be- 
fore ;  but  it  was  now  published,  in  the  apprehension  that  a  bill 
would  be  brought  into  the  house  of  commons  at  their  next  session, 
to  disfranchise  the  charter  governments.  Of  what  importance 
the  charters  were  considered  by  the  colonists,  may  be  perceived 
by  the  language  of  their  advocate,  who  was  "  sure  they  would 
reckon  the  loss  of  their  privileges  a  greater  calamity  than  if  their 
houses  were  all  in  flame  at  once.  Nor  can  they  be  justly  blamed, 
the  one  being  a  reparable  evil,  but  the  other  irreparable.  Burnt 
houses  may  rise  again  out  of  their  ashes,  and  even  more  beautiful 
than  before,  but  'tis  to  be  feared  that  liberty  once  lost,  is  lost 
forever."  2 

The  small  pox  made  great  havoc  in  Boston  and  in  some  of 
the  adjacent  towns.  Inoculation  for  that  disease  was  now  intro- 
duced into  New  England.  Dr.  Cotton  Mather,  one  of  the 
principal  ministers  of  Boston,  having  seen  in  the  Philosophical 
Transactions  very  favourable  accounts  of  the  operation,  recom- 
mended a  trial  of  it  to  the  physicians  of  the  town,  when  the 
disease  first  appeared.  All,  however,  declined  it,  excepting  Dr. 
Zabdiel  Boylston,  who,  to  show  the  confidence  he  had  in  its 
success,  began  with  his  own  family,  and  afterward  continued  the 
practice  amidst  violent  opposition.  Many  pious  people  were 
struck  with  horror,  and  were  of  opinion,  that,  if  any  of  his 
patients  should  die,  he  ought  to  be  treated  as  a  murderer.     The 


1  Hewatt,  299.  On  his  application,  the  Society  for  propagating  the  Gospel 
supplied  the  province  with  clergymen,  giving  each  of  them  a  yearly  allowance, 
in  addition  to  the  provincial  salary.  Beside  general  contributions,  several  par- 
ticular legacies  were  left  for  founding  free  schools,  and  seminaries  for  religious 
education  ;  and,  during  governor  Nicholson's  administration  public  schools  were 
built  and  endowed  in  Charlestown,  and  in  several  parishes  in  the  country. 

2  Dummer,  Defence,  44.  Hutchinson,  i.  c.  3.  Mr.  Dummer,  in  the  Dedica- 
tion of  "  his  Defence  "  to  lord  Carteret,  one  of  his  majesty's  principal  Secretaries 
of  State,  says :  "  Having  lately  had  the  honour  of  presenting  the  humble  Ad- 
dress of  the  Province  of  Massachusetts  Bay  to  his  majesty  for  the  continuance 
of  their  charter  privileges,  which  they  apprehend  in  some  danger;  it  seemed 
agreeable  at  the  same  time,  to  explain  the  right  which  the  charter  governments 
have  to  those  privileges."  Of  the  "  Defence  "  James  Otis  observes,  "  That 
piece  is  unanswerable,  but  by  power  and  might,  and  other  arguments  of  that 
kind  ; "  and  he  styles  the  writer,  "  the  late  very  able  and  learned  agent  for  the 
province  of  Massachusetts  Bay."  Rights  of  the  British  Colonies,  52.  See  1715. 
Mr.  Walsh  (13)  says,  Mr.  Dummer  published  his  Defence  against  the  project  of 
the  house  of  commons,  noticed  under  that  year  ;  but,  though  it  may  have  been 
written  then,  it  appears  not  to  have  been  published  till  this  year. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  527 

populace  was  so  enraged,  that  his  family  was  hardly  safe  in  his     1721. 
house  ;  and  he  was  often  insulted  in  the  streets.1  v^^-*^/ 

A  brick  church  was  built  in   Middle  street,  in  Boston.2     An  Churches 
episcopal  church  was  built  at  Perth  Amboy,  in  New  Jersey.3         bu,ltf 

The  publication  of  the  New  England  Courant  was  begun  this  N.England 
year  at  Boston,  by  James  Franklin.     This  was  the  fourth  news-  Courant. 
paper,  published  in  North  America.4 

Elihu  Yale,  the  liberal  benefactor  of  Yale  College,  died  in  Death  of 
England,  aged  73  years.5  E-  Yale- 

1722. 

By  the  articles  of  peace,  ratified  this  year  between  the  crowns  Pensacoia 
of  France  and   Spain,  Pensacoia  was  restored  to  his  Catholic  restored  to 
majesty.     The  head  quarters  of  the  colony  of  Louisiana  were    pam' 
now  transferred  from  Biloxi  to  New  Orleans.6     The  colony  was, 
at  this  time,  reduced   to   such  straits,  that  great  numbers  went  State  ofN. 
over  to  the  English  colony  of  Carolina.7     To  complete  the  mis-  Orleans, 
fortunes  of  the   French  colony,  a  terrible  hurricane,  which  con- 


1  Z.  Boylston's  Hist.  Account  of  the  Small  Pox  inoculated  in  New  England. 
Lond.  1726.  This  Account  states,  that  of  5759  who  had  the  small  pox  the 
natural  way  844  died.  An  article  respecting  inoculation  in  New  England  is  in- 
serted in  the  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society,  vol.  xxx.  1722.  Hutchinson 
[ii.  273 — 276.] — who  agrees  with  Boylston,  excepting  in  the  number  that  had 
the  small  pox  in  Boston,  which  he  states  to  have  been  5889 — says,  about  300 
were  inoculated  in  Boston  and  the  adjacent  towns  ;  but  "  it  is  impossible  to 
determine  the  number  which  died"  by  inoculation.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii. 
291  ;  iv.  213.     Adams,  N.  Eng.  195.     N.  Eng.  Courant. 

2  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  261. 

3  Humphreys,  Hist.  Account,  197. 

4  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  v.  209.  Thomas,  i.  308.  The  printer  was  a  brother 
of  Dr.  Franklin. 

5  Pres.  Clap,  Hist.  Yale  College,  29.  He  was  born  at  New  Haven  in  1648 ; 
and  was  the  son  of  Thomas  Yale,  Esq.  who,  for  the  sake  of  religion,^ame  to 
America  with  the  first  settlers  of  New  Haven,  in  1638.  At  the  age  of  about 
ten  years,  he  went  to  England  ;  and,  at  about  thirty,  to  the  East  Indies,  where 
he  acquired  a  very  large  estate  ;  was  made  governor  of  Fort  St.  George  ;  and 
married  an  Indian  lady  of  fortune,  the  relict  of  governor  Hinmers,  his  predeces- 
sor. After  his  return  to  London,  he  was  chosen  governor  of  the  East  India 
company ;  and  made  those  donations  to  the  college,  in  his  native  town,  which 
induced  the  trustees  to  bestow  on  it  the  name  of" Yale.  He  descended  from 
an  ancient  and  wealthy  family  in  Wales ;  and,  while  on  a  visit  to  WTales,  he 
died  S  July,  1721,  at  or  near  the  seat  of  his  ancestors.  lb.  A  full  length  por- 
trait of  him,  procured  from  England  during  Dr.  Stiles's  presidency,  is  preserved 
in  Yale  College.     See  1717. 

6  The  accession  to  New  Orleans,  in  consequence  of  this  removal,  seems  to 
have  given  that  capital  its  first  significancy.  "  On  eu  jetta  les  fondemens  en 
1717,  et  ce  ne  fut  qu'en  1722  qu'elle  prit  quelque  consistence."  Encyc.  Me- 
thodique,  Geog.  Art.  Orleans. 

7  The  numbers  were  so  great,  that  the  governor  of  Carolina  was  put  to  diffi- 
culty for  their  reception ;  and  advised  M.  de  Bienville,  the  French  governor  of 
Louisiana,  to  take  measures  to  prevent  the  farther  desertion  of  his  people. 
Charlevoix  says,  a  company  of  Swiss,  with  their  captain  at  their  head,  having 
embarked  with  a  head  wind,  shifted  their  course,  and  sailed  to  Carolina. 


528 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1722. 


Trading 
house  e- 
rected  at 
Oswego. 


tinued  from  12  at  night  until  noon  the  next  day,  was  felt  from 
Biloxi  to  the  Natches.  It  overthrew  the  church,  the  hospital, 
and  30  of  the  houses  and  barracks  of  New  Orleans,  and  beat  in 
pieces  a  great  number  of  boats,  canoes,  and  other  small  craft,  in 
the  harbour.  Three  vessels  were  driven  ashore  on  the  banks, 
where  the  water  rose  8  feet.  All  the  houses  above  and  below  the 
town  were  overthrown.  At  Biloxi  all  the  houses  and  magazines 
were  beaten  down ;  a  great  part  of  the  fortifications  was  inun- 
dated ;  the  transports,  lying  in  the  road,  were  run  ashore  on  the 
neighbouring  islands  and  banks ;  many  piragues  loaded  with 
provisions,  on  their  way  to  New  Orleans,  were  wrecked.  All 
the  ripened  vegetables  were  destroyed ;  and  the  continual  rains 
which  succeeded  spoiled  the  greatest  part  of  the  younger 
growth.1 

The  French  succeeded  in  fixing  some  German  families  on  the 
right  bank  of  the  Mississippi,  opposite  to  the  settlements  which 
they  already  had  above  and  below  the  city  of  New  Orleans.2 

In  proportion  to  the  zeal  with  which  the  French  settlement  at 
Louisiana  was  prosecuted,  the  fears  of  the  discerning  part  of  the 
English  colonists  were  alarmed.  It  was  too  apparent,  that  the 
French  designed  to  confine  the  English  colonies  to  narrow  limits 


1  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  Fiance,  ii.  455 — 458.  Charlevoix  wrote  from  N.  Orleans 
January,  1722  :  "  The  800  fine  houses  and  the  5  parishes,  which  the  news- 
papers gave  it  some  two  years  ago,  are  reduced  at  present  to  100  barracks, 
placed  in  no  very  great  order  ;  to  a  great  store  house,  built  of  wood  ;  to  two  or 
three  houses,  which  would  be  no  ornament  to  a  village  in  France.  The  truest 
idea,  that  you  can  form  of  it,  is  to  represent  to  yourself  200  persons,  sent  to 
build  a  city,  who  are  encamped  on  the  side  of  a  great  river,  where  they  have 
thought  of  nothing  but  to  shelter  themselves  from  the  injuries  of  the  air,  while 
they  wait  for  a  plan  .  .  .  M.  de  Pauger  has  just  now  showed  me  one  of  his 
drawing.  It  is  very  fine  and  very  regular ;  but  it  will  not  be  so  easy  to  execute 
it,  as  it  was  to  trace  it  on  paper."  Travels  in  N.  America,  324,  334 ;  and 
N.  France,  ii.  430,  440,  441.  The  hurricane  was  in  September.  A  plan  of  New 
Orleans  may  be  seen  in  the  last  cited  volume,  in  Jefferys'  Hist.  French  Do- 
minions in  America,  and  in  Du  Pratz.  It  is  said  that,  about  A.  n.  1719,  a  party  of 
Spaniards,  supposed  to  have  come  from  New  Mexico,  attempted  to  get  into  the 
country  of  the  Illinois,  with  the  intention  of  driving  out  the  French  from  Louisi- 
ana ;  but  that  all  of  them,  one  only  excepted,  were  killed  by  the  Indians  of  the 
Missouri.  That  account  has  not  been  introduced  into  the  text,  because  the 
time  and  the  circumstances  of  the  action  are  vaguely  and  diversely  stated ;  and 
because  Charlevoix,  who  received  the  account  from  an  Otchagra  Indian  in  1721, 
seems  to  place  little  confidence  in  it  himself.  "  It  was  not  certainly  known,"  he 
observes,  "  from  what  part  of  New  Mexico  these  Spaniards  came,  nor  what  was 
their  design  ;  for  what  I  have  already  said  of  it  is  only  founded  on  the  reports 
[sur  des  bruits]  of  the  savages,  who  perhaps  intended  to  make  their  court  to 
us,  in  publishing,  that,  by  this  defeat,  they  had  done  us  a  great  service." 
Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  iii.  293,  294,  and  Travels,  Lett.  xix.  Yet  this  stoiy 
is  gravely  and  unconditionally  told  by  French  and  English  historians,  half  a  cen- 
tuiy  afterward. 

2  American  State  Papers,  xii.  34.  They  afterwards  settled  some  Acadians  a 
little  higher  up,  and  finally  some  others  at  Point  Coupee  ;  but  the  whole  limits  of 
these  cottages  or  settlements  did  not  extend  to  more  than  15  or  20  acres  of  land 
upon  the  front  of  the  river.     lb. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  529 

along  the  sea  coast,  by  a  chain  of  forts  on  the  great  passes  from  1722. 
Canada  to  Louisiana.  Governor  Burnet  of  New  York,  well  v^-v-^/ 
acquainted  with  the  geography  of  the  interior  country,  wisely 
concluded  it  to  be  of  the  utmost  importance,  to  get  command  of 
lake  Ontario,  as  well  for  the  benefit  of  the  trade,  and  the  security 
of  the  friendship  of  the  Six  Nations,  as  to  frustrate  those  designs 
of  the  French.  This  year,  therefore,  he  began  the  erection  of 
a  trading  house  at  Oswego,  in  the  country  of  the  Senecas.1 

A  congress  of  several  governors  and  commissioners  was  holden  Congress  at 
with  the  Six  Nations  at  Albany ;  and  the  ancient  friendship  was  A^a»y. 
renewed.2 

Four  Indian  nations  sent  deputies  to  make  peace  with  the  Indian  na- 
English  in   Carolina.     They  were  well  received  ;  and,   in  re-  tions- 
turn,  owned  themselves  subjects  of  Great  Britain.     "  The  prov- 
ince being  now  under  the  protection  of  the  crown,  by  the  assist- 
ance received  from    England   the   Indians  were  expelled,   and 
forced  to  accept  equitable  terms  of  peace."3 

The  colony  of  Massachusetts  contained  upwards  of  94,000  Massachu. 
inhabitants.     Its  militia  consisted  of  16  regiments  of  foot,  and  15  setts. 
troops  of  horse.4 

A  profesorship  of  divinity  was  founded  at  Harvard  College,  Harvard 
by  Thomas  Hollis,  a  merchant  of  London.     Edward  Wiggles-  College, 
worth  was  elected  the  first  professor,  and  inducted  into  office  the 
same  year.5     Provision  was  now  also  made  by  Mr.  Hollis  for  an 
annual  bounty  of  £10  apiece  to  several  "  pious  young  students, 
devoted  to   the  work  of  the  ministry."6     R.  Judah  Monis  re- 


1  Smith,  N.  York,  155.     Colden,  Hist.  Five  Nations,  Papers,  26. 

2  Smith,  N.  York,  155.  Brit.  Emp.  [ii.  222.]  says,  the  governors  of  New 
York,  Pennsylvania,  and  Virginia,  attended  this  congress. 

3  Wynne,  ii.  265,  266. 

4  Hutchinson,  ii.  c.  3.  Brit.  Domin.  in  N.  America,  i.  215.  This  statement 
was  reported  to  the  Board  of  Trade  and  Plantations  by  governor  Shute,  who 
returned  to  England  in  1723.  The  alarm  list  of  males  was  about  one  third  more 
than  the  training  list ;  because  many  were  excused  from  impresses  and  quarterly 
trainings.     The  militia,  in  1718,  amounted  to  15,000  men.     lb. 

5  Records  of  Harvard  College.  Mr.  Hollis,  after  consultation  with  several 
respectable  dissenting  ministers,  some  of  whom  were  educated  at  the  Universi- 
ties of  Edinburgh  and  Leyden,  established  certain  Rules  relating  to  his  Professor 
of  Divinity ;  which,  among  other  requisitions,  required,  "  that  the  Professor  be 
a  Master  of  Arts,  and  in  communion  with  some  Christian  church  of  one  of  the 
three  denominations,  Congregational,  Presbyterian,  or  Baptist;  that  his  province 
be  to  instruct  the  students  in  the  several  parts  of  Theology  by  reading  a  system 
of  positive,  and  a  course  of  controversial  divinity,  beginning  always  with  a  short 
prayer ;  that  the  professor  read  publicly  once  a  week  upon  divinity,  either  posi- 
tive, or  controversial,  or  casuistical ;  and  as  often  upon  church  historv,  critical 
exposition  of  the  Scripture,  or  Jewish  antiquities,  as  the  Corporation  with  the 
approbation  of  the  Overseers  shall  judge  fit ;  and  the  person,  chosen  from  time 
to  time  to  be  a  Professor,  be  a  man  of  solid  learning  in  Divinity,  of  sound  or 
orthodox  principles,  one  who  is  well  gifted  to  teach;  of  a  sober  and  pious  life, 
and  of  a  grave  conversation."     Ibid. 

6  Ibid.     See  a.  d.  1731. 


VOL.  I.  67 


530 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1722. 

Rector  Cut- 
ler &  others 
adopt  epis- 
copacy. 


Episcopal 
church. 

Townships 
incorpo- 
rated. 


nounced  Judaism  ;  received  Christian  baptism ;  and  was  made 
instructor  of  the  Hebrew  language  in  Harvard  College.1 

The  day  after  the  commencement  in  Yale  College,  rector 
Cutler,  five  other  ministers,  and  one  of  the  tutors  of  the  college, 
exhibited  a  written  declaration,  signifying,  that  some  of  them 
doubted  the  validity,  and  the  rest  were  more  fully  persuaded  of 
the  invalidity  of  presbyterian  ordination,  in  distinction  from  epis- 
copal. A  public  conference  and  disputation  were  holden  soon 
after,  by  appointment,  in  the  college  library,  at  which  governor 
Saltonstall  presided;  and  three  of  the  ministers  retracted.2  The 
trustees  of  the  college  excused  Mr.  Cutler  from  all  farther  ser- 
vice as  rector ;  and  accepted  the  resignation  of  the  tutor.  This 
event  surprised  and  affected  the  trustees  and  the  body  of  the 
people ;  for  there  was  not,  at  that  time,  one  episcopal  minister  in 
the  colony  of  Connecticut,  and  very  few  of  the  laity  were  inclined 
to  episcopacy.  A  fundamental  principle  of  the  college  was  en- 
dangered, if  not  violated.  One  of  the  first  rules  adopted  by  the 
trustees,  in  1701,  required  the  rector  "studiously  to  endeavour 
to  promote  the  power  and  purity  of  religion,  and  the  best  edifi- 
cation of  these  New  England  churches."  As  an  additional 
security  to  the  observance  of  this  rule,  that  board,  on  this  un- 
expected occurrence,  voted,  "  That  all  such  persons,  as  shall 
hereafter  be  elected  to  the  office  of  Rector  or  Tutor  in  this 
college,  shall,  before  they  are  accepted  therein,  declare  their 
assent  to  the  Confession  of  Faith  owned  and  consented  to  by  the 
elders  and  messengers  of  the  churches  in  the  colony  of  Con- 
necticut, assembled  by  delegation  at  Saybrook,  September  9, 
1708,  and  confirmed  by  the  act  of  the  General  Assembly  ;  and 
shall  particularly  give  satisfaction  to  them  of  the  soundness  of 
their  faith,  in  opposition  to  Arminian  and  prelalical  corruptions, 
or  any  other  of  dangerous  consequence  to  the  purity  and  peace 
of  our  churches."3 

An  episcopal  church  was  built  at  Providence,  in  Rhode 
Island.4 

The  townships  of  Chester,  Nottingham,  Barrington,  and 
Rochester,  in  New  Hampshire,  were  granted  and  incorporated.5 


1  Colman's  Sermon  at  his  Baptism.     Stiles,  Literary  Diary. 

2  Stiles,  MS.  with  a  copy  of  the  Declaration.     See  Note  XXXVIII. 

3  Pies.  Clap,  Hist.  Yale  College,  11,  31—34.  "  This  vote  is  agreeable  to  the 
Constitution  of  all  the  Universities  in  Scotland,  in  which  all  the  officers  are  ad- 
mitted and  continued,  upon  condition  that  they  explicitly  give  their  consent  to 
the  Westminster  Confession  of  Faith,  received  in  the  church  of  Scotland,  as  the 
Confession  of  their  Faith,  agreeable  to  the  Word  of  God,  and  containing  the 
sum  and  substance  of  the  doctrines  of  the  Reformed  Churches."  Thi3  requi- 
sition is  "  confirmed  by  sundry  Acts  of  Parliament  in  Scotland."     Ibid. 

4  Humphreys,  Hist.  Account,  323. 

5  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  ii.  41.     Farmer  and  Moore,  N.  H.  Gazetteer. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  531 

King  George  I.  granted  to  John  duke  of  Montague  his  letters     1722. 
patent,  constituting  him  captain  general  of  St.  Lucia  and  St.    v^-^-^/ 
Vincent,  with  liberty  to  settle  those  islands  with  British  subjects,  islands  of 
A  squadron  was  accordingly  fitted  out,  well  furnished  for  prose-  ||;  vtacent! 
curing  that  design;  but  the  settlement,  being  opposed  by  the 
French,  miscarried.     St.  Lucia  was,  by  agreement,  evacuated 
by  both  French  and  English  ;  and,  together  with  St.  Vincent,  re- 
mained a  neutral  island,  until  the  treaty  of  1763.1 

1723. 

The  province  of  Pennsylvania  made  its  first  experiment  of  a  Pennsylva- 
paper  currency.  It  issued,  in  March,  £15,000  on  such  terms  niagSS(Jjej? 
as  appeared  likely  to  be  effectual  to  keep  up  the  credit  of  the 
bills.  It  made  no  bans,  but  on  land  security,  or  plate  deposited 
in  the  loan  office  ;  obliged  the  borrowers  to  pay  five  per  cent,  for 
the  sums  they  took  up  ;  made  its  bills  a  tender  in  all  payments, 
on  pain  of  confiscating  the  debt,  or  forfeiting  the  commodity  ; 
imposed  sufficient  penalties  on  all  persons,  who  presumed  to 
make  any  bargain  or  sale  on  cheaper  terms  in  case  of  being  paid 
in  gold  or  silver ;  and  provided  for  the  gradual  reduction  of  the 
bills  by  enacting,  that  one  eighth  of  the  principal,  as  well  as  the 
whole  interest,  should  be  annually  paid.2  The  advantage  soon 
experienced  by  this  emission,  together  with  the  insufficiency  of 
the  sum,  induced  the  government,  in  the  latter  end  of  the  year, 
to  emit  £30,000  more,  on  the  same  terms.3 

A  fort  was  built  on  Connecticut  river,   about  this  time,  and  FortDum- 
named  Fort  Dummer.4     A  settlement  was  made  at  this  place 
the  next  year.5 

At  a  court  of  admiralty  in  Rhode  Island  in  July,  25  pirates,  Phatesexe- 
taken  by  captain  Peter  Solgard,  commander  of  the  Greyhound  cuted< 
man  of  war,  were  found  guilty,  and  ordered  to  be  executed.6 

The  number  of  white  inhabitants  in  South  Carolina  was  com-  Population 
puted  to  amount  to  14,000.     The  slaves  in  that  province,  con-  j^'  Caro" 

1  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  219—225.  Three  years  before  [1719],  M.  d"  Estrees  ob- 
tained from  the  regent  of  France  a  grant  of  St.  Lucia,  and  sent  a  colony  to 
possess  and  settle  it ;  but,  on  the  remonstrance  of  the  British  ambassador  at 
Paris,  he  had  orders  from  his  court  to  discontinue  his  settlement,  and  to  with- 
draw his  people  from  that  island.    lb.  170. 

2  Franklin,  Pennsylv.  86.  This  province  was  one  of  the  last,  if  not  the  very 
last,  which  emitted  a  paper  currency.    lb. 

3  Proud,  ii.  173.  Dr.  Franklin  says,  in  1729  there  was  a  new  emission  of 
£30,000,  to  be  reduced  one  sixteenth  a  year.    Hist.  Rev.  86. 

4  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  106.  From  lieut.  governor  Dummer,  under  whose 
direction  it  was  built. 

5  Trumbull,  Cent.  Sermon,  16.     The  first  settlement  in  Vermont. 

6  Salmon,  Chron.  Hist.  Pres.  Stiles  [MSS.]  says,  "  July  19,  1723,  26  pirates 
were  executed  at  Newport,  Rhode  Island." 


532  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1723.     sisting  chiefly  of  negroes  and  a  few  Indians,  amounted  to  18,000. 
v^-v-^   The  total  population  was  32,000.x 
Beaufort.  Beaufort,  in  North  Carolina,  was  incorporated.2 

Episcopal         An  episcopal  church  was  built  at  Stratford,  in  Connecticut, 
churches      anci  named  Christ  church.3     The  second  episcopal  church  in 
Boston  was  built  in  Salem  street,  and  named  Christ  church.     It 
was  opened   in  December  by  Rev.  Timothy  Cutler,  who  was 
ordained  in  England  by  the  bishop  of  Norwich,  and  appointed 
missionary  to  this  church  by  the  Society  for  the  propagation  of 
the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts.4 
The  Nica-        The  Nicariagas  of  Michillimackinac  were,  by  their  own  de- 
riagas.         sjre?   received   by  the   Six  Nations,  to  be  the  seventh  nation. 
This  transaction  was  at  Albany,  80  men  of  that  nation,  beside 
women  and  children,  being  present.5 
Death  of  Increase  Mather,  minister  of  Boston,  died,  in  the   85th  year 

I.  Mather.     0f  his  age.6 

1724. 

The  East-1  The  inhabitants  of  the  eastern  parts  of  New  England  were 
offended^3  still  harassed  by  Indian  hostilities.  The  Abenaquis,  or  eastern 
Indians,  were  situated  between  the  colonies  of  two  European 
nations  which  were  often  at  war ;  and  this  local  circumstance 
chiefly  accounts  for  the  frequency  of  their  wars  with  New  Eng- 
land. Other  causes,  however,  affected  them.  They  were  ex- 
tremely offended  with  the  English  for  making  settlements  on  the 

1  Hewatt,  i.  308,  309.  Drayton,  S.  Car.  103.  In  the  estimate  both  of  the 
free  inhabitants  and  of  the  slaves,  women  and  children  are  included.  [See  1721.] 
The  white  inhabitants  had  not  increased  since  1721. 

2  Laws  of  North  Carolina. 

3  Humphreys,  335.  "  The  first  people  who  strove  to  have  the  church  wor- 
ship settled  here,  were  about  15  families,  most  tradesmen,  some  husbandmen, 
who  had  been  born  and  bred  in  England,  and  came  and  settled  here."  lb.  Mr. 
Pigot  was  appointed  by  the  Society  for  propagating  the  Gospel,  missionary  at 
Stratford  in  1722  ;  and  he  was  the  first  missionary  fixed  in  Connecticut.  The 
church  was  not  founded  here  until  1723,  at  which  time  the  reverend  Samuel 
Johnson  succeeded  Mr.  Pigot.    lb.    Trumbull,  i.  477. 

4  Rev.  Mr.  Eaton's  Historical  Account  of  Christ  Church.  This  church  is 
furnished  with  a  chime  of  bells  cast  in  England,  one  of  the  mottos  of  which  is, 
"  We  are  the  first  ring  of  bells  cast  for  the  British  empire  in  North  America, 
1744."  In  Coll.  Mass.  Hst.  Soc.  iii.  261,  this  article  is  placed  in  1722  ;  but  I 
rely  on  the  account  of  my  respected  friend,,  the  present  Rector.  In  1733,  the 
church  wardens  of  Christ  Church  received  his  majesty's  present  of  plate,  with 
bibles  and  other  rich  furniture,  obtained  by  the  interest  of  governor  Belcher. 
Holyoke  MSS. 

5  Map  prefixed  to  Colden,  Hist.  Five  Nations.     Smith,  N.  York,  i.  155. 

6  Hutchinson,  ii.  c.  3.  Dr.  Mather  had  been  a  preacher  66  years,  and  a  minister 
of  the  same  church  in  Boston  62  years.  "  He  was  president  of  Harvard  College 
from  1694  to  1701  ;  but  rendered  himself  most  conspicuous  in  the  character  of 
agent  for  the  Province  in  England,  where  his  labours  and  services  for  several 
years  were  very  great,  and  his  reward  very  small."    Ibid.     See  1688. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  533 

lands  at  the  eastward,  after  the  peace  of  Utrecht;  and  for  their  1724. 
building  forts,  block  houses,  and  mills,  by  which  their  usual  mode  v^^-w/ 
of  passing  the  rivers  and  carrying  places  was  interrupted  ;  nor 
could  they  believe,  though  solemnly  assured,  that  the  fortifica- 
tions were  erected  for  their  defence  against  invasion.  At  the 
conference  at  Arrowsick,  they  had  earnestly  requested  governor 
Shute  to  fix  a  boundary,  beyond  which  the  English  should  not 
extend  their  settlements  ;  but  he  did  not  see  fit  to  accede  to  the 
proposal.  Their  jealousies  and  discontents  were  heightened  by 
father  Ralle,  a  French  Jesuit,  who  resided  at  Norridgwock,  and 
held  a  close  correspondence  with  the  governor  of  Canada.  Such 
injuries  had  been  done  to  the  English  settlers,  that  so  early  as  1720 
many  of  them  removed.  The  garrisons  were  then  reinforced  ;  and 
scouting  parties  were  ordered  into  the  eastern  quarter,  under  the 
command  of  colonel  Walton.  Though  the  Indians  were  thus 
restrained  from  open  hostilities,  they  proceeded  at  length  from 
insolences  to  menaces ;  and  refused  to  attend  a  conference,  pro- 
posed by  the  government.  In  1722,  230  men,  under  colonel 
Westbrooke,  were  sent  to  seize  Ralle,  who  was  regarded  as  the 
principal  instigator  of  the  Indians  ;  but  he  escaped  into  the  woods, 
and  they  merely  brought  off  his  strong  box  of  papers.  The 
Indians,  to  revenge  this  attempt  to  seize  their  spiritual  father, 
committed  various  acts  of  hostility,  and  at  length  destroyed  the  {J 
town  of  Berwick.  This  last  act  determined  the  government  to  Berwick, 
issue  a  declaration  of  war.1 

The  Indians  still  continuing  their  devastations  on  the  frontiers,  Norridg- 
the  government  now  resolved  on  an  expedition  to  Norridgwock  ;  ^°oyed?" 
and  entrusted  its  execution  to  captains  Moulton  and  Harman  of 
York.     These  officers,  each  at  the  head  of  100  men,  invested 
and  surprised  that  village  ;  killed  the  obnoxious  Jesuit  with  about  Ralle  killed. 
80  of  his  Indians  ;  recovered  3  captives  ;  destroyed  the  chapel ; 
and   brought  away  the  plate   and  furniture  of  the   altar,   and  a 
devotional  flag,  as  trophies  of  their  victory.2 

1  It  was  published  at  Boston  and  Portsmouth  25  July,  1722.     See  1720. 

2  Belknap,  N.  Ham  p.  ii.  c.  14.  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  ii.  376—385.  Se- 
bastian Ralle  died  in  the  67th  year  of  his  age,  after  a  painful  mission  of  37  years  ; 
26  of  which  were  spent  at  Norridgwock.  Previous  to  his  residence  at  this 
place,  he  spent  six  years  in  travelling  among  the  Indian  nations  in  the  interior 
parts  of  America ;  and  learned  most  of  their  languages.  "  II  scavoit  presque 
toute  les  langues,  qu'on  parle  dans  ce  vaste  continent."  He  was  a  man  of  good 
sense,  learning,  and  address  ;  and  by  a  gentle,  condescending  deportment,  and 
a  compliance  with  the  Indian  mode  of  life,  he  obtained  an  entire  ascendency 
over  the  natives ;  and  used  his  influence  to  promote  the  interests  of  the  French 
among  them.  "  He  even  made  the  offices  of  devotion  serve  as  incentives  to 
their  ferocity ;  and  kept  a  flag,  in  which  was  depicted  a  cross,  surrounded  by 
bows  and  arrows,  which  he  used  to  hoist  on  a  pole  at  the  door  of  his  church, 
when  he  gave  them  absolution,  previously  to  their  engaging  in  any  warlike 
enterprise."  A  dictionary  of  the  Norridgwock  language,  composed  by  Father 
Ralle,  was  found  among  his  papers ;  and  it  was  deposited  in  the  Library  of 


534 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1724. 


Act  respect- 
ing fune- 
rals. 


Episcopal 
church. 
Free  school. 

Great  tide. 


Missouri 
Indians. 


Newfound- 
land. 


There  were  imported  into  South  Carolina  439  slaves ;  also 
British  goods  and  manufactures,  to  the  amount  of  between 
£50,000  and  £60,000  sterling.  In  exchange  for  these  slaves 
and  commodities,  18,000  barrels  of  rice,  and  about  52,000  bar- 
rels of  pitch,  tar,  and  turpentine,  together  with  deer  skins,  furs, 
and  raw  silk,  were  exported  to  England.1 

Holliston  and  Walpole,  in  Massachusetts,  were  incorporated.2 

The  legislature  of  Massachusetts  passed  an  act  to  retrench  the 
extraordinary  expense  at  funerals,  and  prohibiting  the  giving  of 
scarves  on  the  penalty  of  £20.3 

A  brick  church  was  built  in  St.  Helen's  parish,  in  South  Caro- 
lina. The  assembly  of  that  province  passed  an  act  to  establish  a 
free  school  in  Dorchester.4 

A  great  storm,  attended  with  a  very  uncommon  tide,  was 
experienced  in  New  England.  At  Boston  the  tide  rose  two  feet 
higher  than  it  had  ever  been  known  to  rise  before.  At  Hamp- 
ton, the  sea  broke  over  its  natural  limits,  and  inundated  the 
marshes  for  many  miles.5 

The  Padoucas  being  at  war  with  the  Indians  in  alliance  with 
the  French,  and  obstructing  the  French  trade,  M.  de  Borgmont, 
commandant  at  New  Orleans,  accompanied  by  some  of  the  allied 
Indians,  went  to  that  nation  to  make  a  peace  between  it  and  all 
the  nations  bordering  on  the  Missouri.6 

From  the  different  harbours  of  Newfoundland  there  were 
exported,  this  year,  in  59  vessels,  111,000  quintals  offish.7 


Harvard  College.  There  is  this  memorandum  on  it :  "  1691.  II  y  a  un  an  que 
je  suis  parmi  les  sauveges  je  commence  a  mettre  en  ordre  en  forme  de  diction- 
aire  les  mots  que  j'apprens."  It  is  a  quarto  volume,  of  above  500  pages.  For 
a  biographical  notice  of  Ralle,  see  Farmer  and  Moore,  Coll.  i.  108 — 112  ;  also 
2  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  viii.  256,  257. 

1  Hewatt,  i.  310.  This  trade  was  carried  on  almost  entirely  in  British  ships. 
Carolina  had  also  a  trade  to  the  West  Indies,  New  England,  New  York,  and 
Pennsylvania.    lb.     Drayton,  S.  Car.  164,  173. 

2  Massachusetts  Laws.  Holliston  began  to  be  settled  about  the  year  1710. 
It  received  its  name  at  the  time  of  its  incorporation,  as  a  mark  of  respect  to 
Mr.  Thomas  Hollis  of  London,  a  liberal  patron  of  Harvard  College.  Coll.  Mass. 
Hist.  Soc.  iii.  19. 

3  Massachusetts  Laws. 

4  Humphreys,  Hist.  Account,  103,  125. 

5  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  ii.  12.  Letter  from  C.  Mather.  "  We  could  sail  in  boats 
from  the  Southern  Battery  to  the  rise  of  ground  in  King's  street,  and  from  thence 
to  the  rise  of  ground  ascending  towards  the  north  meeting  house.  It  filled  all 
the  cellars,  and  filled  the  floors  of  the  lower  rooms  in  the  houses  and  ware 
houses  in  town.  The  damage  inexpressible  in  the  country.  On  the  inside  of 
Cape  Cod,  the  tide  rose  four  feet,  and  without,  it  rose  ten  or  a  dozen  feet  higher 
than  was  ever  known.  At  Rhode  Island  and  Piscataqua  they  fared  as  we  did 
at  Boston."  Dr.  Mather  says,  the  storm  was  on  February  24th,  1723  ;  but  his 
letter,  giving  an  account  of  it,  is  dated  in  September,  1724.  He  probably  used 
the  old  style,  which  protracted  the  year  to  the  25th  of  March ;  I  have  therefore 
inserted  the  article  under  1724. 

6  Du  Pratz,  iii.  141. 
~t  Brit.  Emp.  i.  159. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  535 

The  sect  of  Dunkers  took  its  rise  in  Pennsylvania.1  1724. 

Gurdon  Saltonstall,  governor  of  Connecticut,  died,  in  the  59th   ^-v~^/ 
year  of  his  age  ;2  John  Leverett,  president  of  Harvard  College,  Deaths, 
aged  62  years  ;3  and  William  Trent,  chief  justice  of  New  Jer- 
sey.4 

1725. 

No  final  agreement  having  been  yet  concluded  with  respect  Palmer's 
to  the  limits  of  Florida  and  Carolina,  the  Indians,  who  were  in  expedition 
alliance    with    Spain,    particularly  the  Yamasees,   continued  to  Florida, 
harass  the  British  settlements.     Colonel  Palmer  at  length,  to 
make  reprisals,  collected   a  party  of  militia  and  friendly  Indians, 
to  the  number  of  about  300  ;  and,   entering   Florida,  appeared 
before  the  gates  of  St.  Augustine,  and  compelled  the  inhabitants 
to  take  refnge  in  their  castle.     In  this  expedition,  he  destroyed 
their  provisions  in  the  fields,  drove  off  their  cattle,  killed  some 
Indians,  and  made  others  prisoners,  and   burned   almost  every 
house  in  the  colony  ;  leaving  the  people  of  Florida  but  little 

1  Adams,  View  of  Religions,  Art.  Dunkers.  It  was  founded,  by  a  German 
at  Ephrata,  in  Pennsylvania. 

7  Eliot,  Biog.  He  was  the  son  of  Nathaniel,  who  was  one  of  the  king's 
council,  and  great  grandson  of  Sir  Richard  Saltonstall,  first  assistant  of  Massa- 
chusetts. He  was  born  at  Haverhill ;  educated  at  Harvard  College  ;  became  a 
very  accomplished  preacher;  and,  in  1691,  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in 
New  London.  He  was  eminent  for  learning  and  wisdom,  and  his  judgment 
was  highly  respected  by  literary  men  ot  all  professions.  So  great  was  the  re- 
spect of  the  people  for  him,  that  the  assembly  of  Connecticut  repealed  a  law 
which  required  the  governor  to  be  chosen  from  among  the  magistrates  in  nomi- 
nation; and  in  1707  he  was  elected  governor  of  the  colony,  and  was  annually 
chosen  afterward  till  his  death.     He  is  numbered  among  the  benefactors  of 

Harvard  College. Governor  Saltonstall  left  a  widow,  who  was  distinguished 

for  intellectual  talents  and  graceful  accomplishments,  and  who,  "  above  all,  was 
adorned  with  exemplary  piety."  Madam  Saltonstall,  before  the  governor's  death, 
gave  £100  to  each  of  the  New  England  colleges,  and  by  her  will  £1000  to  be 
appropriated  to  two  students  of  bright  parts  and  sober  lives,  designed  for  the 
ministry.  To  the  Old  South  church  in  Boston,  "  of  which  she  had  been  a  long 
while  a  great  ornament,"  she  gave  a  large  silver  bason  ;  £10  to  each  pastor ; 
and  £100  to  the  poor  of  the  town,  beside  many  other  great  bequests  and  lega- 
cies ;  u  and  her  will  was  all  written  by  her  own  hand."  Dr.  Eliot  presents  a 
full  view  of  her  character,  which  he  supposed  to  have  been  drawn  by  Rev.  Mr. 
Prince. 

3  Eliot  and  Allen,  Biog.  President  Leverett  was  a  grandson  of  governor 
Leverett,  born  in  Boston,  and  educated  at  the  college  over  which  he  afterward 
presided.  After  filling  various  offices  in  civil  life  "  with  dignity,  integrity,  and 
applause,"  he,  in  1707,  was  chosen  president  of  Harvard  College.  In  his  care  of 
this  seminary  he  was  indefatigable  ;  and  it  flourished  much  during  his  presidency. 
He  was  conspicuous  for  his  learning  ;  and  was  an  eminent  theologian  as  well  as 
statesman,  and  unaffectedly  pious.  His  literary  character  was  so  respected 
abroad,  that  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Royal  Society. 

4  Smith,  N.  Jersey,  c.  22.  He  was  several  years  a  member,  and  sometimes 
the  speaker  of  the  assembly.  He  had  also  been  speaker  of  the  assembly  of 
Pennsylvania.  He  was  a  large  trader  at  Trenton  (at  first  called  Little-Worth)  ; 
and  when  that  place  was  laid  out  for  a  town,  it  took  its  name  from  him. 


536 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1725. 


Synods  in 
N.  England 
abolished. 


Towns  in- 
corporated. 

Feb. 

Lovewell 
marches 
against  the 
Indians. 


property,  excepting  what  was  protected  by  the  guns  of  the 
fort.1 

Under  the  first  charter,  synods,  for  suppressing  errors  in  prin- 
ciples or  immoralities  in  practice,  or  for  establishing  or  reform- 
ing church  government  and  order,  had  been  frequent ;  but  under 
the  new  charter  no  synod  had  been  convened.  Several  ancient 
members  in  both  houses  still  retained  their  affection  for  the 
Cambridge  platform ;  and  an  application  being  made  by  the 
ministers  for  calling  a  synod,  it  was  granted  in  council ;  but  the 
house  did  not  concur.  The  subject  was  afterward  referred  to 
the  next  session  by  a  vote  of  both  houses,  to  which  the  lieu- 
tenant governor  gave  his  consent.  Opposition  was  made  to  the 
measure  by  the  episcopal  ministers,  who  applied  to  England  for 
its  prevention.  In  the  absence  of  the  king,  the  lords  justices  sent 
over  instruction  to  surcease  all  proceedings  ;  and  the  lieutenant 
governor  received  a  reprimand  for  "  giving  his  consent  to  a  vote 
of  reference,  and  neglecting  to  transmit  an  account  of  so  remark- 
able a  transaction."2  The  proposal  was  therefore  relinquished  ; 
and  no  subsequent  attempt  has  been  made  for  a  synod.3 

Kingston,  Methuen,  Easton,  and  Stoneham,  in  Massachusetts, 
were  incorporated.4 

Captain  John  Lovewell,  of  Dunstable,  with  a  party  of  men, 
by  a  silent  march  on  an  Indian  track,  discovered  and  killed  10 
Indians  from  Canada,  who  were  within  two  days'  march  of  the 
frontiers  of  New  England.  These  Indians  were  well  furnished 
with  new  guns,  and  plenty  of  ammunition,  and  had  spare  blankets, 


1  Hewatt,  i.  314,  315. 

2  Gov.  Hutchinson  supposes  the  application  of  the  episcopal  ministers  was  to 
the  bishop  of  London.  Mr.  Dummer,  agent  of  the  province,  writes  from  Eng- 
land 1  September,  1725,  "  The  bishop  of  London  has  laid  before  the  lords  justices 
a  written  authentic  copy  of  our  ministers'  memorial  to  the  general  court  to 
empower  them  to  meet  and  act  in  a  synod,  consented  to  by  the  lieutenant 
governor,  and  their  excellencies  are  much  displeased  with  his  conduct  herein. 
It  is  thought  here  that  the  clergy  should  not  meet  in  so  public  and  authoritative 
a  manner  without  the  king's  consent  as  head  of  the  church,  and  that  it  would 
be  a  bad  precedent  for  Dissenters  here  to  ask  the  same  privilege,  which,  if 
granted,  would  be  a  sort  of  vying  with  the  established  church." 

3  Hutchinson,  ii.  323.  The  memorial  for  a  synod  was  made  by  the  Conven- 
tion of  ministers,  which  annually  meets  at  Boston.  It  is  dated  May  27,  1725, 
and  is  preserved  in  Hutchinson's  history.  The  considerations  assigned  for  the 
measure  are,  "  the  great  and  visible  decay  of  piety  in  the  country,  and  the 
growth  of  many  miscarriages  ;  the  laudable  example  of  our  predecessors  to 
recover  and  establish  the  faith  and  order  of  the  gospel  in  the  churches ; "  and 
the  lapse  of  "  45  years  since  these  churches  have  seen  any  such  conventions." 
It  was  proposed,  that  the  synod  (to  consist  of  the  pastors  and  messengers  of  the 
several  churches  in  the  province)  should  "  offer  their  advice  upon  that  weighty 
case  :  What  are  the  miscarriages  whereof  we  have  reason  to  think  the  judg- 
ments of  Heaven  upon  us  call  us  to  be  more  generally  sensible,  and  what 
may  be  the  most  evangelical  and  effectual  expedients  to  put  a  stop  unto  those 
or  the  like  miscarriages  ?  "  The  memorial  was  signed  by  "  Cotton  Mather, 
in  the  name  of  the  ministers  assembled  in  their  general  convention." 

4  Massachusetts  Laws. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  537 

mockaseens,  and  snow  shoes,  for  the  accommodation  of  the  1725. 
prisoners  whom  they  expected  to  take.  They  were  found  lying  v^^^/ 
asleep  around  a  fire,  by  the  side  of  a  frozen  pond  ;  and  7  of  them 
were  killed  by  the  first  discharge  of  the  English  guns.  En- 
couraged by  this  success,  Lovewell  marched  with  a  company  of 
34  men,  to  attack  the  villages  of  Pigwacket,  on  the  upper  part 
of  the  river  Saco  ;  but  he  and  a  great  proportion  of  his  company 
were  ambuscaded  and  killed  by  the  Indians.  After  this  action 
the  Indians  resided  no  more  at  Pigwacket,  until  the  peace.1 

The  conduct  of  the  marquis  de  Vaudreuil,  governor  of  Canada,  Mission  to 
was  so  flagrant  a  breach  of  the  treaty  of  peace  between  England  Canada- 
and  France,  that  a  spirited  remonstrance  was  judged  to  be  ex- 
pedient.    Massachusetts  and  New  Hampshire  accordingly  sent 
commissioners  to  Canada  on  that  errand ;  and  their  mission  was 
productive  of  good  effects.2 

The  first  newspaper,  printed  in  the  colony  of  New  York,  was  Newspaper, 
published  this  year  in  the  city  of  New  York,  by  William  Brad- 
ford, under  the  title  of  "  The  New  York  Gazette."3 

John  Wise,  minister  of  Ipswich,  Massachusetts,  died,   at  an  Death  of 
advanced  age.4  J>  Wlse" 

1  Penhallow.  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  ii.  62—79.  Lovewell  and  his  company 
received  at  Boston  the  bounty  of  £100  for  each  of  the  10  scalps.— About  half 
way  between  a  remarkable  Indian  mound  in  Ossipee  and  the  western  shore  of 
Ossipee  lake,  "  are  the  remains  of  the  fort  built  by  the  brave  capt.  Lovewell 
just  before  he  fell  in  the  celebrated  battle  near  Lovewell's  pond  in  Fryeburg." 
Farmer  and  Moore,  Coll.  i.  46.  This  battle  was  one  of  the  most  fierce  and 
obstinate  which  had  been  fought  with  the  Indians.  The  enemy,  who  had  the 
advantage  in  situation  and  number,  at  length  quitted  their  ground,  leaving  the 
bodies  of  Lovewell  and  his  men  unscalped.  The  shattered  remnant  of  this 
brave  company,  collecting  themselves  together,  found  3  of  their  number  unable 
to  move  from  the  spot;  11  wounded,  but  able  to  march;  and  9,  who  had  re- 
ceived no  hurt.  A  lieutenant,  the  chaplain,  and  one  more  person,  perished  in 
the  woods,  for  want  of  dressing  for  their  wounds.  The  others,  after  enduring 
the  most  severe  hardships,  came  in,  one  after  another ;  and  were  recompensed 
for  their  valour  and  sufferings.  A  generous  provision  was  also  made  for  the 
widows  and  children  of  the  slain. 

2  Belknap,  N.  Hamp.  ii.  70 — 79.     Hutchinson,  ii.  c.  3. 

3  Thomas,  Hist.  Printing,  ii.  94.     Miller,  ii.  250. 

4  Allen,  Biog.  Mr.  Wise  was  educated  at  Harvard  College,  where  he  took 
his  first  degree  in  1673.  He  was  a  distinguished  friend  to  the  liberties  of  the 
colonists  in  church  and  state  ;  and  was  imprisoned  by  Sir  Edmund  Andros  for 
remonstrating,  with  others,  against  taxes  without  an  assembly.  See  1688. 
When  a  number  of  ministers,  in  1705,  signed  proposals  for  establishing  associa- 
tions, to  be  entrusted  with  ecclesiastical  power,  he  exerted  himself  to  preserve 
the  threatened  liberties  of  the  congregational  churches.  On  this  occasion  he 
wrote  "  The  Church's  quarrel  espoused  ;  "  a  work,  which,  by  its  wit  and  satire, 
as  well  as  argument,  produced  great  effect.  This  work  was  published  in  1710. 
A  Vindication  of  the  government  of  the  New  England  churches,  by  the  same 
author,  was  published  about  seven  years  afterwards.  Mr.  Wise  was  a  learned 
man,  and  an  eloquent  preacher ;  and  was  eminent  for  integrity  and  fortitude,  for 
charity  and  piety. 

vol.  i.  68 


538 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


Explana- 
tory charter 
of  Massa- 
chusetts. 


Treaty  at 
Falmouth. 


Indian  alli- 
ance with 
the  English. 


1726. 

Governor  Shute  of  Massachusetts  having  carried  to  England 
several  complaints  against  the  house  of  representatives,  for  en- 
croaching on  the  royal  prerogative,  Mr.  Cooke,  who  was  sent  as 
agent  for  the  house,  acknowledged  the  fault  of  his  constituents 
in  regard  to  some  of  these  articles.  The  several  acts  or  votes 
of  the  house,  relative  to  the  king's  woods,  and  to  the  forts  and 
forces  which,  it  was  alleged,  the  house  had  taken  out  of  the 
hands  of  the  lieutenant  governor  after  the  governor  had  left  the 
province,  were  acknowledged  indefensible.  Two  points  more 
dubious,  which  respected  the  governor's  power  to  negative  a 
speaker,  and  the  time  for  which  the  house  might  adjourn,  were 
regulated  by  an  explanatory  charter ;  in  which  the  power  of  the 
governor  to  negative  a  speaker  was  expressly  declared  ;  and  the 
power  of  the  house  to  adjourn  was  limited  to  two  days.  This 
charter,  when  presented  to  the  general  court,  was,  after  some 
debate,  accepted.2 

A  cessation  of  arms  having  been  agreed  upon,,  the  last  year, 
between  the  Eastern  Indians  and  Massachusetts  government, 
and  four  Indian  delegates  having  then  signed  a  treaty  of  peace  at 
at  Boston  ;  this  treaty  was  now  formally  ratified  at  Falmouth,  in 
Casco  Bay.  It  was  signed  by  lieutenant  governor  Dummer 
on  the  one  part,  and  by  Wenemovett,  chief  sachem,  on  the 
other  ;  and  has  been  applauded  as  the  most  judicious  treaty  ever 
made  with  the  Indians.  A  long  peace  succeeded  it.  The  house 
of  representatives  voted  £100  to  be  paid  to  him  out  of  the 
public  treasury,  "with  the  sincere  and  heatry  thanks  of  this 
court  to  his  Honour,  for  his  good  service  at  the  ratification  of  the 
Treaty  of  peace."3 

The  Senecas,  Cayougas,  and  Onondagas  acceded  to  the 
same  terms  of  alliance  with  the  English,  to  which  the  Mohawks 
and  Oneidas  had  previously  agreed.     The  whole,  therefore,  of 


2  Hutchinson,  ii.  c.  3.  Douglass,  i.  380.  Brit.  Emp.  352.  The  charter  is 
dated  20  August,  12th  of  George  I.  It  was  acted  upon  in  the  general  court  of 
Massachusetts  15  January,  1726.  Governor  Hutchinson  says,  1725 ;  not  ad- 
verting to  the  ancient  mode  of  computing  time.  The  house  resolved,  that  the 
question  of  acceptance  or  non-acceptance  should  be  put  to  each  member  present. 
The  speaker  put  the  question  accordingly ;  and  there  were  48  yeas,  and  32  nays. 
Four  members  of  the  council  voted  against  the  charter,  and  the  rest  for  it. 
Pres.  Stiles,  MSS.  "  This,"  says  Hutchinson,  "was  the  issue  of  the  unfortu- 
nate controversy  with  governor  Shute,  unless  we  allow,  that  it  was  the  occasion 
also  of  the  controversy  with  his  successor." 

3  Conference  with  the  Eastern  Indians  at  the  Ratification  of  the  Treaty  of 
Peace,  held  at  Falmouth  in  Casco  Bay  in  July  and  August,  1726.  Beside  Mr. 
Dummer,  John  Wentworth,  lieutenant  governor  of  New  Hampshire,  and  Paul 
Mascarene,  Esq.  one  of  the  council  and  a  commissioner  of  the  government  of 
Nova  Scotia,  were  parties  to  this  treaty.    Hutchinson,  ii.  c.  3. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  539 

the  dwelling  and  hunting  lands  of  the  Five  Nation  confederacy     1726. 
were  now  put  under  the  protection  of  the  English,  and  held  by   ^^^s 
them  in  trust,  for  the  use  of  these  Indians  and  their  posterity.1 

A  professorship  of  mathematics  and  natural  philosophy  was  Harvard 
founded  in  Harvard  College  by  Mr.  Thomas  Hollis  of  London  ;  College. 
and  Isaac  Greenwood  commenced  the  duties  of  that  office  the 
following  year.2 

The  first  printer  introduced  into  Virginia  was  William  Parks,  ^"Jljlf  £ 
who  was  settled  there  about  this  time.3     The  first  printing  press  Maryland. 
in  Maryland  was  set  up  in  Annapolis  ;  the  printing  for  this  colony 
was  previously  done  at  Philadelphia,  by  William  Bradford.4 

The  erection  of  the  new  English  trading  house  at  the  mouth  Ontario, 
of  Onondaga  river  naturally  excited  the  jealousy  of  the  French ; 
who,  through  fear  of  losing  a  profitable  trade  which  they  had 
almost  entirely  engrossed,  and  the  command  of  lake  Ontario, 
launched  two  vessels  into  the  lake,  and  transported  materials  for 
building  a  large  store  house,  and  repairing  the  fort  at  Niagara.5 

Admiral  Hosier  sailed  from  England  in  April,  with  a  squadron  ^oSs 
of  7  ships  of  war,  to  intercept  the  Spanish  galeons,  and  arrived  at  disastrous 
Porto  Bello  on  the  3d  of  June.     On  his  arrival,  the  galeons  un-  expedition. 
loaded  their  treasure.     To  prevent  them  from  sailing,  the  fleet 
lay  off  that  pestilential  coast  until  both  the  ships  and  their  crews 
were  desolated.6 

A  tract  of  land  called  Penacook,  lying  on  Merrimack  river,  Rumford, 
about  7  miles  square,  having  been  appropriated  the  last  year  by  JJ^d>  * set" 
the  government  of  Massachusetts  for  a  township,  it  was  now  laid 

1  Pownall,  Administration  of  the  Colonies,  169 — 174  ;  where  there  is  a  copy 
of  the  Agreement  with  the  Sachems  of  the  Five  Nations,  with  their  respective 
marks. 

2  Records  of  Harvard  College.  Mr.  Greenwood  was  elected  Professor,  and 
began  his  Lectures  in  1727  ;  but  the  government  of  the  college  waited  for  the 
confirmation  of  the  election  by  the  Founder  of  the  professorship  ;  and  he  was 
not  inducted  until  13  February,  1728.  Mr.  Hollis  sent  over  Rules  and  Orders, 
relating  to  this  professor,  as  he  had  previously  done  in  relation  to  the  Professor 
of  divinity.  By  these  Rules  it  was  required,  "  that  the  Professor  be  a  Master 
of  Arts,  and  well  acquainted  with  the  several  parts  of  the  Mathematics  and 
Natural  and  Experimental  Philosophy  ;  and  that  his  province  be  to  instruct  the 
students  in  a  system  of  Natural  Philosophy  and  a  course  of  Experimental,  in 
which  is  to  be  comprehended  Pneumaticks,  Hydrostaticks,  Mechanicks,  Stat- 
icks,  Opticks  &c.  in  the  elements  of  Geometry,  together  with  the  doctrine  of 
Proportions,  the  principles  of  Algebra,  Conic  sections,  plain  and  spherical 
Trigonometry,  with  the  general  principles  of  Mensuration,  Plains  and  Solids,  and 
the  principles  of  Astronomy  and  Geography,  viz.  the  doctrine  of  the  Sphere, 
the  use  of  the- Globes,  the  motions  of  the  heavenly  bodies  according  to  the 
different  hypotheses  of  Ptolemy,  Tycho  Brahe,  and  Copernicus,  with  the  general 
principles  of  Dialling,  the  division  of  the  world  into  its  various  kingdoms,  with 
use  of  the  Maps,  &c." 

3  Miller,  Retrospect,  ii.  301.     He  printed  the  body  of  Laws,  folio,  in  1733. 

4  Thomas,  Hist.  Printing,  ii.  127. 

5  Smith,  N.  York,  i.  168. 

6  Salmon,  Chron.  Hist.  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  403 — 405.  Admiral  Hosier  died  on 
board  his  ship  23  August,  1727.    Vice  Admiral  Hopson,  who  succeeded  him  in 


540  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1726.     out  in  lots,  and  a  settlement  was  begun.     A  block  bouse  was 
v^-v-w/    erected,  to  serve  as  a  place  of  worship  and  as  a  garrison  of  de- 
fence.1 
Death  of  s.        Samuel  Penhallow  died  at  Portsmouth,  in  the  62d  year  of 

Penhallow.    J-jjs  Qo-e.2 

1727. 

Death  of  King  George  I.  died  on  the  11th  of  June,  in  the  68th  year 

George  I.      0f  j^g  age?  anc[  jn  t}]e  j3m  0f  j-,^  reign  j  and  vvas  succeeded  by 

George  II.3 
May 20.  Preliminary    articles    for  a  general  pacification   were  signed 

European     at  Paris  by  the  ministers  of  the  emperor  of  Germany,  the  king 
extendi"  °^  Great  Britain,   and  the   States  General.     On  the  signing  of 
to  America,  these  articles,  all  hostilities  were  to  cease ;  a  safe  return  was  to 
be   granted  to  the  Spanish  galeons ;  the   English  fleet  was  to 
depart  from  Porto  Bello  and  all  the  ports  of  America,  and  re- 
turn to  Europe  ;  commerce  was  to  be  exercised  in  America  by 
the  English,  as  heretofore,  according  to  treaties.4 
Act  res.  The  parliament  of  England  passed  an  act  for  the  importing  of 

pectingsait.  salt  into  Pennsylvania  by  British  ships,  navigated  by  the  acts  of 
navigation,  for  curing  fish,  in  like  manner  as  was  practised  in 

the  command  of  the  fleet  on  the  coast  of  Spanish  America,  died  on  board  his 
ship  8  May,  1728.  That  unhealthful  climate  carried  off  not  only  the  two  ad- 
mirals, but  their  whole  ships'  crews  "  almost  twice  over."  The  ships  were  so 
eaten  with  worms,  that  they  with  difficulty  returned  to  Europe,  where  most  of 
them  were  rebuilt,  or  broken  up.  Glover,  author  of  "  Leonidas,"  in  a  poem, 
entitled  "  Admiral  Hosier's  Ghost,"  represents  the  number  of  the  dead  to  be 
three  thousand : 

"  O'er  the  glimmering  wave  he  hied  him, 

Where  the  Burford  rear'd  her  sail, 
With  three  thousand  ghosts  beside  him, 

And  in  groans  did  Vernon  hail." 

1  Moore,  Annals  of  Concord;  Coll.  N.  Hamp.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  156—159;  andN. 
Hamp.  Gazetteer,  Art.  Concord.  In  1733  it  was  incorporated  by  the  name  of 
Rumford,  and  in  1765,  by  the  government  of  New  Hampshire,  by  the  name  of 
Concord. 

2  Collections  of  the  N.  Hamp.  Hist.  Society,  i.  13.  He  was  born  at  St. 
Malon,  in  the  county  of  Cornwall,  in  England,  where  his  ancestors  had  possessed 
a  landed  estate.  In  1686  he  came  to  New  England  with  Mr.  Charles  Morton, 
afterwards  minister  of  Charlestown,  in  whose  school  at  Newington  Green  he 
had  been  receiving  his  education.  He  married  a  daughter  of  president  Cutt ; 
became  possessed  of  a  large  estate  ;  and  was  distinguished  for  his  hospitality  to 
strangers,  and  liberality  to  the  poor.  He  was  for  some  years  one  of  his  majesty's 
council,  and  in  1717  was  appointed  Chief  Justice  of  the  Superior  Court,  which 
office  he  held  till  his  death.  He  "  filled  many  of  the  most  important  offices  in 
the  government,  and  discharged  the  duties  attached  to  them  with  great  integrity." 
He  Was  the  author  of  "  The  History  of  the  Wars  of  New  England  with  the 
Eastern  Indians."  Adams,  Memoir  of  the  Hon.  Samuel  Penhallow,  prefixed  to 
his  "  Indian  Wars,"  reprinted  in  vol.  1.  of  the  N.  Hamp.  Hist.  Society. 

3  Smollett,  Hist.  England,  ii.  b.  2.  c.  4,  5. 

4  Salmon,  Chron.  Hist.  a.  d.  1727. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  541 

New  England  and   Newfoundland,  by  virtue  of  an  act  of  the      1727. 
1 5th  of  Charles  II.1  ^^ 

Governor  Burnet  of  New  York  erected  a  fort  for  the  protec-  Fort  built 
tion  of  the  post  and  trade  at  Oswego.     The  French  had  already  at0sweS°- 
completed  their  works  at  Niagara.2 

On  the  29th  of  October,  there  was  a  tremendous  earthquake  Earth- 
in  New  England.  Its  duration  is  supposed  to  have  been  about  <iuakes- 
two  minutes.  Its  course  appears  to  have  been  from  northwest 
to  southwest.  Its  extent  was  from  the  river  Delaware,  south- 
west, to  Kennebeck,  northeast;  at  least  700  miles.3  On  the 
same  day  the  island  of  Martinico  was  in  danger  of  being  en- 
tirely destroyed  by  an  earthquake,  which  continued,  with  very 
short  intervals,  1 1  hours.4 

Southborough,   Uxbridge,    Hanover,    and   Provincetown,    in  Towns  in- 
Massachusetts,  were  incorporated.5     The  town  of  Bow,  in  New  corP°rated- 
Hampshire,  was  granted   by  the   government  of  that  province  ;  Bow. 
and  its  settlement  commenced.6 

John  Thomas,   an  Indian,  died  at  Natick,  aged  110  years.  Death  of 
He  was  among  the  first  of  the  praying  Indians.     He  joined  the  J' Thomas* 
church  when  it  was  first  gathered   at  Natick  by  Mr.  Eliot,  and 
was  exemplary  through  life.7 

1728. 

Governor  Burnet,  whose  administration  had,  in  general,  been  July  13. 
very  acceptable  to  the  colonies  of  New  York  and  the  Jersies,  G°y-Burnet 
arrived  at  Boston  in  July,  with  a  commission  for  the  government  Boston. 

1  Anderson,  iii.  143.     It  was  to  take  effect  this  year.     See  English  Statutes. 

2  Smith,  N.  York,  170.  Anderson  [iii.  145.]  says,  "  the  New  York  assembly 
was  at  the  expence  ; "  but  Smith  says,  "  I  am  ashamed  to  confess,  what  I  am 
bound  to  relate,  that  he  [gov.  Burnet]  built  the  fort  at  his  private  expence, 
and  that  a  balance  of  above  £56  principal  remains  due  to  his  estate  to  this 
very  day." 

3  Hutchinson,  ii.  326.  This  earthquake  commenced  with  a  heavy  rumbling 
noise  about  10  h.  40  min.  p.  m.  in  a  very  clear  and  serene  sky,  "  when  every 
thing  seemed  to  be  in  a  most  perfect  calm  and  tranquillity."  The  motion  was 
undulatory.  The  violence  caused  the  houses  to  shake  and  rock,  as  if  they  were 
falling  to  pieces.  "  The  doors,  windows,  and  moveables,  made  a  fearful  clat- 
tering. The  pewter  and  china  were  thrown  from  their  shelves.  Stone  walls 
and  the  tops  of  several  chimnies  were .  shaken  down.  In  some  places,  the 
doors  were  unlatched  and  burst  open,  and  people  in  great  danger  of  falling." 
We  find  no  mention  of  any  earthquake  in  New  England  from  1670  until  this 
memorable  one  in  1727,  between  which  periods  there  was  an  interval  of  57  years. 
Memoirs  American  Academy,  i.  265.     Winthrop,  Lect.  on  Earthquakes. 

4  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  230,  231.  Many  lives  were  lost.  St.  Peter's  church  was 
thrown  down  ;  and,  beside  churches,  convents,  and  other  buildings,  above  200 
sugar  works  were  ruined. 

5  Massachusetts  Laws. 

6  Farmer  and  Moore,  Gazetteer  of  N.  Hampshire. 

"7  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  v.  206.  "  He  refused  to  join  the  Pequods  against 
the  English  when  they  enticed  him." 


542  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1728.  of  Massachusetts.  He  was  received  with  unusual  pomp.  In  his 
v^-^-w/  first  speech  to  the  assembly  he  urged  this  as  a  proof  of  their 
July  24.  ability  very  honourably  to  support  his  majesty's  government ; 
Leech1  acquainting  them,  at  the  same  time,  with  the  king's  instruction  to 
him  to  insist  upon  an  established  salary,  and  his  intention  firmly 
Assembly  to  adhere  to  it.  The  assembly  appeared,  from  the  beginning, 
refuse  to  determined  to  withstand  him.  Having  voted  £1700  to  the 
fixed  sai-a  governor,  "  to  enable  him  to  manage  the  publick  affairs  of  the 
ary.  government,  and  defray  the  charge  he  hath  been  at  in  coming 

July  30  here,"  the  governor,  by  message,  declared  himself  "  utterly  dis- 
abled from  consenting  to  the  said  Resolve,"  as  "  contrary  to  his 
Appeal  to  majesty's  Instruction."  The  council  and  house  of  representatives, 
the  charter,  in  their  answer  to  the  message,  observe  :  "  That  as  it  is  our 
undoubted  right  as  Englishmen,  and  a  privilege  vested  in  the 
General  Court  by  the  Royal  Charter,  granted  by  king  William 
and  queen  Mary,  of  glorious  memory,  to  raise  money  by  taxes, 
and  apply  the  same  for  the  necessary  defence  and  support  of  the 
government,  and  the  protection  and  preservation  of  the  inhabi- 
tants thereof,  the  tivo  great  ends,  proposed  in  the  power  granted 
to  this  Court  for  the  raising  taxes  as  aforesaid,  will  be  best  an- 
swered without  establishing  a  fixed  salary ." 

After  a  contest,  in  which  several  spirited  communications 
passed  between  them,  and  in  one  of  which  the  colony  was  men- 
aced with  the  loss  of  its  Charter;  the  house  prepared  a  state 
of  the  controversy,  to  transmit  to  their  several  towns,  in  the  con- 
clusion of  which  they  say,  they  dare  neither  come  into  a  fixed 
salary  on  the  governor  forever,  nor  for  a  limited  time.  They 
subjoin  their  reasons,  one  of  which  shows  how  openly  an  elemen- 
tary principle  of  the  subsequent  Revolution  was  avowed  and 
maintained :  "  Because  (said  they)  it  is  the  undoubted  right  of 
all  Englishmen,  by  Magna  Charta,  to  raise  and  dispose  of  money 
for  the  public  service,  of  their  own  free  accord,  without  com- 
pulsion."1 
Hurricane  During  the  summer  of  this  year,  the  weather  in  Carolina  was 
in  Carolina.  unc0mmonly  hot ;  the  earth  was  parched ;  the  pools  of  water 
dried  up  ;  and  the  cattle  reduced  to  the  greatest  distress.     These 


1  Hutchinson,  ii.  c.  3.  Collection  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  General  Court 
or  Assembly  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  containing  several  Instructions  from  the 
Crown,  to  the  Council  and  Assembly  of  that  Province,  for  fixing  a  salary  on  the 
Governour,  and  their  determinations  thereon ;  As  also,  The  Methods  taken  by 
the  Court  for  supporting  the  several  Governouro,  since  the  arrival  of  the  present 
Charter.  Printed  by  order  of  the  House  of  Representatives.  Boston,  1729. — 
The  Town  of  Boston,  during  this  controversy,  having  at  a  town  meeting  made 
a  public  unanimous  Declaration,  that  they  were  against  settling  a  salary  ;  the 
governor  adjourned  the  court  to  Salem,  observing  in  his  Speech,  upon  the  inter- 
position of  towns,  that  it  was  "  a  needless  and  officious  step,  better  adapted  to 
the  Republic  of  Holland  than  to  a  British  Constitution." 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  543 

calamities  were  harbingers  of  another,  still  greater,  which  the     1728. 

inhabitants  fearfully  anticipated.     A  dreadful  hurricane,   about   \^^-^j 

the   last  of  August,   caused  an   inundation,   which   overflowed 

Charlestown  and  the  low  lands,   and   did  incredible  damage  to 

the  fortifications,  houses,  wharves,  shipping,  and  cornfields.     The 

streets  of  Charlestown  were  covered  with  boats  and  lumber ;  and 

the  inhabitants  were  obliged  to  take  refuge  in  the  upper  stories 

of  their  houses.     Twenty  three  ships  were  driven  ashore,  most 

of  which  were  either  greatly  damaged,  or  dashed  to  pieces. 

Two  men  of  war,  stationed  there  for  the  protection  of  trade, 

were  the  only  ships  that  rode  out  the   storm.     Many  thousand 

trees  in  the  maritime  parts  of  the  province  were  levelled  by  this 

hurricane ;  but  it  was  scarcely  perceived  100  miles  from  the 

shore. 

To  the  other  disasters  of  this  year  was  added  the  yellow  fever,  Yellow 
which  broke  out  in  Charlestown,  and  swept  off  multitudes  of  the  evei* 
inhabitants.  The  planters  suffered  no  person  to  carry  supplies 
into  the  town,  lest  the  disorder  should  be  brought  into  the  coun- 
try. The  physicians  knew  not  how  to  treat  the  disease,  which 
was  as  unknown  as  it  was  fatal.  Few  persons  could  grant  as- 
sistance to  their  neighbours ;  and  so  frequent  were  the  funerals, 
and  so  numerous  the  sick,  that  white  persons  were  scarcely  to 
be  found,  sufficient  to  bury  the  dead.1 

The  dividing  line  between  Virginia  and  North  Carolina  was  Line  drawn 
drawn  by  order  of  king  George  II.     It  was  carried  through  Dis-  y^fm"  & 
raal  Swamp,  which  until  this  time  was  judged  impassable.2   The  N.Carolina, 
acts  of  assembly,  passed  in  the  colony  of  Virginia  from  the  year  Laws  of 
16G2,  were  printed  at  London  by  order  of  the  lords  commission-  Virginia 
ers  of  Trade  and  Plantations.  '      prmtecL 

Newcastle,  on    the  Delaware,  contained  above  2500   souls.  Newcastle. 
Eleven  episcopal  churches  had  now  been  built  in  the  province  of  churches 
New  York;  7  in  New  Jersey  ;  and  J 2  in  New  England.3 

The  second  congregational   church  at   Newport,  in  Rhode  Church  in 
Island,  was  formed.4  Newport. 

The  second  newspaper  in  Pennsylvania  was  printed  at  Phila-  Newspaper. 
delphia,  entitled,   "  The  Universal  Instructor  in  all   Arts   and 
Sciences;  And  Pennsylvania  Gazette."5 

1  Hewatt,  i.  316—318.    Ramsay,  Hist.  S.  Carolina,  ii.  83. 

2  Alcedo,  Tr.  Art.  Dismal,  Swamp. 

3  Humphreys,  163, 199,  229,  230,  342.  The  Society  for  the  propagation  of  the 
Gospel  had,  by  their  missionaries,  distributed  in  the  province  of  N.  York  2220 
volumes,  beside  smaller  tracts  ;  and  above  1100  in  N.  England.    lb. 

4  Callender,  66. 

5  Thomas,  ii.  327.  "  It  has  been  continued,  under  the  title  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Gazette,  to  the  present  time,  and  is  now  the  oldest  newspaper  in  the 
United  States."  1810.  "  This  venerable  journal  survived  until  within  a  year  or 
two  of  the  present  time."    1825.     Mem.  Penns.  Hist.  Soc.  i.  120. 


544 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1728.         Cotton  Mather,  a  minister  in  Boston,  died,  at  the  age  of  65 


years. 


Carolina 
purchased 
for  the 
crown  of 
G.  Britain. 


Divided 
into  two 
govern- 
ments. 

Exports 
from  Caro- 
lina. 


1729. 


The  parliament  of  Great  Britain  passed  an  act  in  May,  for 
establishing  an  agreement  with  seven  of  the  lords  proprietors  of 
Carolina  for  the  surrender  of  their  titles  and  interest  in  that 
province  to  the  king  of  England.  The  purchase  was  accordingly 
made  for  £17,500  sterling,  to  be  paid  before  the  last  of  Septem- 
ber, the  same  year ;  after  which  payment,  the  province  was  to  be 
vested  in  the  crown.  Seven  eighth  parts  of  the  arrears  of  quit  rents, 
due  from  the  colony  to  the  proprietors,  amounting  to  somewhat 
more  than  £9000  sterling,  were  also  purchased  for  the  crown, 
at  the  same  time,  for  £5000.  In  virtue  of  the  powers  granted 
to  the  king  by  this  act  of  parliament,  his  majesty  claimed  the 
prerogative  of  appointing  governors  to  both  South  and  North 
Carolina,  and  a  council,  similar  to  the  councils  in  other  regal 
governments  in  America.2  The  province  was  now  divided  into 
two  distinct  governments,  called  North  Carolina  and  South  Caro- 
lina. 

The  exports  of  rice  from  South  Carolina,  during  ten  years, 
were  264,488  barrels,  making  44,081  tons.3 


1  S.  Mather's  Life  of  Cotton  Mather,  r>.  d.  and  f.  r.  s.  Dr.  Mather  was  emi- 
nently distinguished  by  his  learning,  piety,  and  zeal.  Dr.  Colman  [ib.]  says, 
"  It  was  conversation  and  acquaintance  with  him,  in  his  familiar  and  occasional 
discourses  and  private  communications,  that  discovered  the  vast  compass  of  his 
knowledge,  and  the  projections  of  his  piety.  Here  he  excelled,  being  exceed- 
ingly communicative.  Here  it  was  seen  how  his  wit  and  fancy,  his  invention, 
his  quickness  of  thought  and  ready  apprehension,  were  all  consecrated  to  God, 
as  well  as  his  will  and  affections."  No  American  author,  perhaps,  ever  pub- 
lished so  many  books  as  Dr.  Mather.  His  "  Magnolia  Christi  Americana, 
Or,  The  Ecclesiastical  History  of  New  England,"  is  his  greatest  work.  It  is  a 
store  house  to  which  the  historian  and  antiquary  will  often  repair.  But  they 
should  repair  to  it  with  caution  ;  for  the  author  believed  more,  and  discriminated 
less,  than  becomes  a  writer  of  history.  A  pedantic  style  would  have  exposed 
the  Magnalia  to  oblivion,  but  for  the  rich  and  important  matter  it  contains,  that 
can  be  found  no  where  else.  The  books  and  tracts  which  Dr.  Mather  published, 
amounted  to  382.  Among  his  MSS.  was  a  work,  which  he  prepared  for  publi- 
cation, entitled  Biblia  Americana,  or,  the  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New 
New  Testament  illustrated,  "  the  writing  of  which,"  says  his  biographer,  "  is 
enough  constantly  to  employ  a  man,  unless  he  be  a  miracle  of  diligence,  the 
half  of  the  three 'score  years  and  ten,  allowed  us."  This  MS.  is  in  the  Library 
of  the  Mass.  Hist.  Society.  A  catalogue  of  the  382  books,  which  he  published, 
is  subjoined  to  his  Life. 

2  English  Statutes,  v.  708—714.  European  Settlements,  ii.  240.  Hewatt,  i. 
318,  319.  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  436,  437.  Anderson,  iii.  158.  Seven  eighth  parts  of 
that  vast  territory  cost  but  £22,500.  A  clause  in  the  act  reserved  to  John  Lord 
Carteret  the  remaining  eighth  share  of  the  property,  "  which,"  says  Hewatt, 
"  continues  to  this  day  legally  vested  in  that  family ;  only  all  his  share  in  that 
government  he  surrendered  to  the  crown."  Hewatt  and  Wynne  erroneously 
place  this  article  in  1728.  Salmon  says,  the  house  of  commons,  in  1728,  re- 
solved on  an  address  to  the  king  to  make  a  purchase  of  the  province. 

3  Hewatt,  ii.  86.    From  1720  to  1729,  both  years  included. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  545 

There  arrived,  this  year,  at  Pennsylvania,  from  Europe,  6208     1729. 
persons,  for  the  purpose  of  settling  in  that  colony.1  \-*~v~*-/ 

All  the  acts,  which  governor  Burnet  had  procured  for  the  Acts  of  N. 
prohibition  of  trade  between  Albany  and  Montreal,  were  repealed  ^Jgd?" 
by  the  king.2 

The  Natchez,  an  Indian  nation  on  the  Mississippi,  formed  a  Massacre  of 
general  conspiracy  to  massacre  the  French  colonists  of  Louisi-  aJeth^rench 
ana.    M.  de  Chepar,  who  commanded  at  the  post  of  the  Natchez,  Natchez, 
had  been  somewhat  embroiled  with  the  natives ;  but  they  so  far 
dissembled,  as  to  excite  the  belief  that  the  French  had  no  allies 
more  faithful  than  they.     The  plot  having  been  deeply  laid,  they 
appeared  in  great  numbers  about  the  French  houses,  on  the  28th 
of  November,  telling  the  people  that  they  were  going  a  hunting. 
They  sung  after  the  calumet  in  honour  of  the  French  command- 
ant and  his  company.     Each  having  returned  to  his  post,   a 
signal  was  given,   and    instantly  the   general   massacre   began. 
Nearly  200  persons  were  killed.     Of  all  the   people   at   the 
Natchez,  not  more  than  20  French,  and  5  or  6  negroes,  escaped ; 
150  children,  and  80  women,  with  nearly  as  many  negroes,  were 
made  prisoners.3 

The  legislature  of  Connecticut  passed  an  act  to  exempt  quakers  Colonial 
and  baptists  from  ministerial  taxes.4     The  legislature  of  Carolina  acts' 
passed  an  act  for  the  more  quiet  settling  of  the  bounds  of  the 
Meherrin  Indians.5 


1  Europ.  Settlements,  ii.  205.  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  28.  Douglass,  ii.  326.  The 
account  is  thus  stated  by  Anderson  [iii.  155]  : 

English  and  Welsh  passengers  and  servants       .         .  267 

Scots  servants  ........  43 

Irish  passengers  and  servants 1155 

Palatine  passengers 243 

Arrived  at  New  Castle  government  alone,  passen-    }  4~q0 
gers  and  servants,  chiefly  from  Ireland,  about        5 

Total  6208 

Thomas  Makin,  who  wrote  his  "  Descriptio  Pennsylvania} "  that  year,  represents 
the  farmer  of  that  province  as  fed  and  clothed  from  his  own  products  : 

"  Esuriens  dulces  epulas  depromit  inemptas,    v 
Et  proprio  vestis  vellere  texta  placet." 

"  Sweet  to  his  taste  his  unbought  dainties  are, 
And  his  own  homespun  he  delights  to  wear."        Proud,  ii.  272. 

2  Smith,  N.  York,  i.  174.  Smith  ascribes  this  repeal  to  some  unknown  in- 
trigues ;  and  says,  "  it  was  pregnant  with  the  worst  consequences.  Nothing 
could  more  naturally  tend  to  undermine  the  trade  at  Oswego  ;  to  advance  the 
French  commerce  at  Niagara ;  to  alienate  the  Indians  from  their  fidelity  to  Great 
Britain;  and  particularly  to  rivet  the  defection  of  the  Caghnuagas." 

3  Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  ii.  466—467.  Du  Pratz,  iii.  230—261.  Univ. 
Hist.  xl.  315. 

4  Backus,  N.  Eng.  ii.  91. 

5  Laws  of  North  Carolina. 

vol.  i.  G9 


546  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1729.         Pembroke,  in  New  Hampshire,  having  been  granted  by  Mas- 
\^-^^s    sachusetts  to  the   brave  men  who  belonged  to  the   company  of 
Pembroke,    captain  Lovewell,   and   to  the   heirs  of  those   who   fell  in   the 
memorable  engagement   of  Pigwacket,   the  first  settlement  was 
made  there  this  year,  by  some  of  the  survivors  of  that  engage- 


N.  H.  set 
tied 


ment. 


Deaths.  Governor  William  Burnet  died  at  Boston;2    Solomon  Stod- 

dard, minister  of  Northampton,  Massachusetts,  died,  in  the  86th 
year  of  his  age  ;3  and  John  Williams,  minister  of  Deerfield,  aged 
65  years.4 

1730. 

Population  The  colony  of  Rhode  Island  having  been  divided  the  last 
of R.  island,  year  into  three  counties,  an  exact  account  was  taken  this  year  of 
the  number  of  its  inhabitants,  by  order  of  the  king.  By  this 
enumeration  it  was  found  to  contain  17,935  souls  ;  of  which 
15,302  were  English;  985,  Indians;  and  1648,  Negroes.  The 
white  inhabitants  of  Newport  were  3843,  and  those  of  Provi- 
dence,   3707.5      The   town   of  Providence  was   now   divided 


1  Farmer  and  Moore,  Coll.  ii.  173.  The  name  of  the  place  originally  was 
Suncook,  and  afterwards  Lovewellstown.     It  was  incorporated  in  1759. 

2  Governor  Burnet  was  the  son  of  Gilbert  Burnet,  bishop  of  Sarum.  He  was 
born  at  the  Hague  in  March  before  the  Revolution,  and  named  William  after 
the  Prince  of  Orange,  who  was  his  godfather.  In  1720  he  exchanged  the  office 
of  comptroller  of  the  customs  for  the  government  of  New  York  and  New  Jersey. 
He  came  to  the  government  of  Massachusetts  in  1728.  He  was  a  man  of  su- 
perior talents  and  of  literary  attainments  ;  and  published  political  and  theological 
essays.  His  library  was  one  of  the  richest  private  libraries  in  America.  Eliot 
and  Allen,  Biog.  Diet.  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  300.  Smith,  in  his  History 
of  New  York,  i.  p.  5th,  gives  a  history  of  his  administration  in  that  province  ; 
and  Hutchinson,  ii.  c.  3.  of  his  administration  in  Massachusetts. 

3  Mr.  Stoddard  has  been  reputed  one  of  the  greatest  theologians  in  New 
England.  He  was  born  in  Boston  ;  received  his  elementary  education  "  under 
the  famous  master  Corlet  of  Cambridge  ;  "  was  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in 
1662,  and  was  afterwards  one  of  the  fellows  of  the  house.  He  was  ordained 
at  Northampton  in  1672,  and  preached  without  interruption  56  years.  He  was 
an  indefatigable  student,  an  acute  disputant,  and  an  able,  laborious,  and  success- 
ful minister.  He  married  the  widow  of  his  predecessor,  Rev.  E.  Mather. 
Mr.  Mather  died  young,  leaving  an  only  daughter,  who  was  married  to  Rev.  Mr. 
Williams  of  Deerfield.  [See  next  Note.]  Mrs.  Stoddard,  who  survived  her 
husband,  was  a  daughter  of  Rev.  Mr.  Warham,  who  came  to  New  England  in 
1630.  The  mother  of  Mr.  Stoddard  was  a  sister  of  Sir  George  Downing ;  the 
first  president  Edwards  was  Mr.  Stoddard's  grandson.  Eliot  and  Allen,  Biog. 
where  there  is  an  account  of  his  publications. 

4  Appendix  to  Williams'  Redeemed  Captive.  He  was  born  at  Roxbury,  and 
educated  at  Harvard  College.  His  wife  (who  was  murdered  by  the  Indians  in 
1704)  was  the  only  daughter  of  Rev.  Eleazer  Mather,  first  minister  of  North- 
ampton, and  granddaughter  of  Rev.  Mr.  Warham.  Mr.  Williams  preached  "  a 
very  moving  sermon "  to  the  ministers  of  the  Convention  at  Boston  in  May, 
1728,  and  died  12  June,  1729,  "  greatly  beloved  and  lamented." 

5  The  whole  number  of  inhabitants  in  Newport,  including  Indians  and  Ne- 
groes, was  4640.    The  white  inhabitants  on  the  island  were  5458. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  547 

into  the  four  towns  of  Providence,  Srailhfield,  Gloucester,  and     1730. 
Scituate.1  v_*-v-^/ 

The  negroes  in  South  Carolina  are  estimated  to  have  been  Negroes  in 
28,000;  of  which  number  10,000  are  supposed  to  have  been  Carolhia- 
capable  of  bearing  arms.     Their  superiority  of  numbers  to  the 
white  people  emboldened  them  to  lay  a  plot  for  a  general  mas- 
sacre ;    but   it   was   seasonably    discovered,    and   happily   sup- 
pressed.2 

The  whale  fishery  on  the  North  American  coasts  must,  at  this  whale  fish- 
time,  have  been  very  considerable  ;  for  there  arrived  in  England  ery* 
from  those  coasts,  about  the  month  of  July,  154  tons  of  train 
and  whale  oil,  and  9200  of  whale  bone.  In  the  first  1 5  days  of 
July,  there  arrived  at  London  from  the  American  sugar  colonies 
upward  of  10,000  hogsheads  of  sugar,  and  15,000  gallons  of 
rum ;  and  half  as  much  more  was  computed  to  have  been 
carried  to  Bristol,  Liverpool,  and  Glasgow.3  From  Barbadoes 
there  were  exported  to  Great  Britain,  this  year,  22,769  hogs- 
heads of  sugar.4 

The  policy  of  government  respecting  the  Indian  tribes,  hither-  Treatywith 
to  chiefly  directed  to  the  purchase  of  their  superfluous  lands,  and  J^schero" 
the  tranquillity  of  the  English  settlements,  was  now  extended  to 
the  prevention  of  new  dangers.  It  was  about  this  time  that  the 
projects  of  the  French  for  uniting  Canada  and  Louisiana  began 
to  be  developed.  Already  had  they  extended  themselves  north- 
wardly from  the  gulf  of  Mexico,  and  eastwardly  from  the  upper 
parts  of  the  river  Mississippi,  and  had  many  friends  among  the 
Indians  to  the  southward  and  westward  of  Carolina.  To  coun- 
teract their  views,  it  was  now  the  wish  of  Great  Britain  to  convert 
the  Indians  on  the  frontiers  into  allies  or  subjects,  and,  to  this 
end,  to  make  with  them  treaties  of  union  and  alliance.  In  pur- 
suance of  this  policy,  Sir  Alexander  dimming  was  sent  out 
from  England,  to  conclude  a  treaty  of  alliance  with  the  Chero- 
kees.  These  Indians  occupied  the  lands  about  the  head  of 
Savannah  river,  and  backwards  among  the  Apalachian  mountains. 
They  were  computed  to  amount  to  more  than  20,000 ;  6000  of 
whom  were  warriors.  In  the  month  of  April  Sir  Alexander  met 
the  chief  warriors  of  all  the  Cherokee  towns,  at  Nequassee  ;  and, 
in  a  speech  to  them,  informed  them  by  whose  authority  he  was 
sent,  and  demanded  of  them  to  acknowledge  themselves  the  sub- 
jects of  his  sovereign  king  George,  and  to  promise  obedience  to 

1  Callender,  Cent.  Discourse,  39—41.     Brit.  Emp.  ii.  146. 

2  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  435,  436.     Brit.  Emp.  ii.  146. 

3  Salmon,  Chron.  Hist.  In  the  last  15  days  of  June,  there  were  carried  into 
the  port  of  London  8175  hogsheads  of  sugar,  and  36,866  gallons  of  rum. 

4  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  209.  Each  hogshead  weighed  13  hundred  weight.  Nearly 
18,000  hogsheads  went  into  the  port  of  London.  The  clear  profit  of  the  Bar- 
badians, on  the  whole  article  exported,  was  £340,391. 


548 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1730. 


State  of 
Massachu- 
setts. 


Exports 
from  the 
colonies. 


his  authority.  The  chiefs,  falling  on  their  knees,  promised 
fidelity  and  obedience.  Sir  Alexander,  by  their  unanimous  con- 
sent, nominated  Moytoy,  one  of  their  chiefs,  to  be  commander 
and  chief  of  the  Cherokee  nation ;  and,  after  many  useful  pres- 
ents had  been  made  to  them,  the  congress  ended  to  their  mutual 
satisfaction.  The  crown  was  brought  from  Tenessee,  their  chief 
town,  and  with  five  eagle  tails  and  four  scalps  of  their  enemies, 
was  presented  by  Moytoy  to  Sir  Alexander,  with  a  request  that, 
on  his  arrival  at  Britain,  he  would  lay  them  at  his  majesty's  feet. 
On  Sir  Alexander's  proposal  to  Moytoy  to  depute  some  of  the 
chiefs  to  accompany  him  to  Great  Britain,  to  do  homage  in 
person  to  the  great  king,  six  of  them  agreed,  and,  joined  by 
another  at  Charlestown,  embarked  for  England.  Admitted  into 
the  presence  of  the  king,  they  promised,  in  the  name  of  their 
nation,  to  continue  forever  his  majesty's  faithful  and  obedient 
subjects.  A  treaty  was  drawn  up,  and  signed  by  the  secretary 
to  the  lords  commissioners  of  trade  and  plantations,  on  the  one 
side,  and  by  the  marks  of  the  Indian  chiefs,  on  the  other.  In 
consequence  of  this  treaty,  the  Cherokees  remained,  for  many 
years,  in  a  state  of  entire  friendship  and  peace  with  the  colon- 
ists.1 

Governor  Belcher  arrived  at  Boston,  and  succeeded  governor 
Burnet.  The  militia  of  Massachusetts  amounted  to  50,000  men. 
Nearly  500  ships  and  4000  sailors  were  employed  by  that  colony, 
in  its  foreign  traffic.2 

The  articles  of  iron  and  copper  ore,  bees  wax,  hemp,  and  raw 
silk,  the  products  of  Virginia,  were  first  exported  from  that  colony 
to  Great  Britain  ;  50  hundred  weight  of  hemp,  raised  in  New 
England  and  Carolina,  were  exported  to  the  same  kingdom  ;  72 
bags  of  wool,  the  product  of  Jamaica,  St.  Christopher's,  and 
other  West  India  islands,  were  exported  thither  ;  and  great  quan- 
tities of  peltry,  by  the  Hudson's  Bay  company.3 


1  Hewatt,  ii.  3—11.  Ramsay,  Revol.  S.  Carolina,  i.  99—104 ;  Hist.  S.  Car. 
i.  66.  Wynne,  ii.  266.  Smollet,  Hist.  Eng.  a.  d.  1730.  Salmon,  Mod.  Hist, 
iii.  c.  10.  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  437,  438.  The  Indian  chiefs  were  amazed  at  the 
riches  and  magnificence  of  the  British  court.  "  We  are  come  hither,"  said  they, 
"  from  a  mountainous  place,  where  nothing  but  darkness  is  to  be  found — but  we 
are  now  in  a  place  where  there  is  light  ....  The  crown  of  our  nation  is  differ- 
ent from  that  which  the  great  king  George  wears,  but  to  us  it  is  all  one  .... 
We  came  hither  naked  and  poor,  as  the  worms  of  the  earth ;  but  you  have  eveiy 
thing ;  and  we  that  have  nothing  must  love  you,  and  will  never  break  the  chain 

of  friendship  which  is  between  us." Robert  Johnson,  who  had  formerly  been 

governor  of  Carolina  for  the  lords  proprietors,  arrived  at  that  province  in  1731, 
with  a  commission  from  the  king,  investing  him  with  the  same  office  ;  and 
brought  back  the  Cherokee  chiefs. 

2  Salmon,  Chi  on.  Hist.  Salmon  gives  the  above  statement  of  the  militia  and 
trade  of  Massachusetts,  as  from  gov.  Belcher's  speech  to  the  general  court  in 
December. 

3  Anderson,  iii.  167.  All  these  articles,  excepting  the  last,  "were  entirely 
new  and  mostly  unexpected  productions  in  those  colonies."    The  entries  in 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  549 

The  company  of  the  Indies  reconveyed  Louisiana  to  the  king     1730. 
of  France ;  and  M.  de  Salmon,  commissary  general  of  the  ma-   v^-v-^ 
rine,  and  inspector  of  Louisiana,  took  possession  of  the  colony  Louisiana, 
in  the  name  of  the  king.1 

M.  Perier,  governor  of  Louisiana,9  resolved  on  an  expedition  Expedition 
against  the  Natchez  to  revenge  their  massacre  of  the  French,  5falLl{ftt,w 
M.  le  Sueur,  whom  he  had  sent  to  the  Chactaws,  to  engage  their 
assistance,  arrived  in  February  near  the  Natchez,  at  the  head  of 
1500  or  1600  Chactaw  warriors;  and  was  joined  in  March  by  a 
body  of  French  troops  under  M.  de  Loubois,  the  king's  lieutenant, 
who  had  the  chief  command  of  the  expedition.  The  army  en- 
camped near  the  ruins  of  the  old  French  settlement ;  and,  after 
resting  there  five  days,  marched  to  the  enemy's  fort,  which  was 
a  league  distant.  After  opening  the  trenches,  and  firing  several 
days  on  the  fort  without  much  effect,  the  French  at  last  ap- 
proached so  near,  that  the  Natchez  sent  conditional  proposals  of 
releasing  all  the  French  women  and  children  in  their  possession  ; 
but,  gaining  time  by  negotiation,  they  silently  evacuated  the  fort 
in  the  night,  with  all  their  baggage  and  the  French  plunder.3 
The  French  prisoners,  however,  were  ransomed  ;  the  stockade 
fort  of  the  Natchez  wras  demolished  ;  a  terrace  fort  was  built  in 
its  place  ;  and  a  garrison  of  120  men  left  there  with  cannon  and 
ammunition. 

M.  Perier,  learning  afterward  that  the  Natchez  had  retired  to  The  Natch- 
the  west  of  the  Mississippi,  near  the   Silver  Creek,   about  60  ez  e*tir* 
leagues  from  the  mouth  of  Red  River,  applied  to  the  French  pateu 
court   for  succours   to   reduce   them.     M.  Perier  de   Salvert, 
brother  of  the  governor,  arriving  from  France  with  150  soldiers 
of  the  marine ;  the  two  brothers  set  out  with  their  army,  and 
arrived,  without  obstruction,  near  the  retreat  of  the  Natchez. 
The  enemy,  terrified  at  their  approach,  shut  themselves  up  in  a 
fort  which  they  had  built ;  but  were  soon  forced,  by  the  fire  from 
the  French   mortars,   to   make   signals   for  capitulation.     The 

England  were  in  the  month  of  October.  Of  the  iron  from  Virginia  there  were 
40  tons ;  30  hundred  weight  of  copper  ore  ;  156  quintals  of  bees  wax ;  300 
weight  of  hemp  ;  and  300  weight  of  raw  silk.  Two  tons  of  iron  were  exported 
from  that  part  of  the  island  of  St.  Christopher,  formerly  possessed  by  the  French. 
The  Hudson's  Bay  company  exported,  this  year,  11,040  coat  and  parchment 
beaver  skins;  4404  do.  of  cubs;  1648  martins;  380  otter  skins;  890  cat  skins; 
410  black  bear  skins,  &c.  By  this  trade  the  English  saved  much  money,  which 
they  had  formerly  sent  to  Russia  for  this  kind  of  useful  peltry,  but  which  was 
now  entirely  purchased  with  their  own  coarse  woollen  and  other  manufactures 
and  produce. 

1  Charlevoix,  Nohv.  France,  ii.  500,  501.  Encyclop.  Methodique,  Geog.  Art. 
Louisiajve.    Du  Pratz,  liv.  i.  c.  12. 

2  He  had  been  commandant  general  of  Louisiana  for  the  West  India  company ; 
but,  on  the  cession  of  the  colony  to  the  king,  he  was  made  the  king's  governor. 
Du  Pratz. 

3  The  spoils  of  the  massacre  in  1729. 


550 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1730.     French  army  carried  the  Natchez  to  New  Orleans,  where  they 
^-v^^/   were  confined  in  separate  prisons;  and  afterward  were  trans- 
ported, as  slaves,  to  St.  Domingo.     Thus  that  nation,  the  most 
illustrious  in  Louisiana,  and  the  most  useful  to  the  French,  was 
destroyed.1 

The  first  press  introduced  into  the  Carolinas  was  established 
at  Charlestown.     A  printing  house  was  opened  there  by  Eleazar 
Phillips,  who  executed  printing  for  the  colony.     Thomas  Whit- 
marsh  arrived  soon  after,  with  a  press,  and  began  the  publication 
Newspaper.  Qf  a  newspaper,  the  first  printed  in  either  of  the  Carolinas.2 


Printing 
begun  in  S, 
Carolina; 


State  of  S. 
Carolina. 


Pennsylva- 
nia. 


1731. 

Robert  Johnson  arrived  at  South  Carolina,  with  a  commis- 
sion from  the  king  to  be  governor  of  that  province.  The  bills  of 
credit  were  continued  ;  £70,000  were  stamped  and  issued  by 
an  act  of  the  legislature  ;  70  pieces  of  cannon  were  sent  out  by 
the  king ;  and  the  governor  was  instructed  to  build  one  fort  at 
Port  Royal,  and  another  on  the  river  Alatamaha.  An  independ- 
ent company  of  foot  was  allowed  for  the  defence  of  the  colony 
by  land  ;  and  ships  of  war  were  stationed  there  for  the  protection 
of  trade.  Upwards  of  200  ships  sailed  from  Charlestown  the 
last  year  ;  above  40,000 3  barrels  of  rice  were  shipped  from  that 
port,  beside  deerskins,  furs,  naval  stores,  and  provisions  ;  and 
above  1500  negroes  were  imported  into  the  colony.  The  rate 
of  exchange  had  now  risen  to  700  per  cent.  ;4  at  which  it  con- 
tinued, with  little  variation,  upward  of  40  years.  Charlestown 
contained  between  500  and  600  houses,  chiefly  built  of  wood ; 
but  from  this  time  artificers  and  tradesmen  were  encouraged  ; 
brick  buildings  were  erected  ;  trade  flourished ;  and  the  planters 
made  rapid  progress  toward  wealth  and  independence.5 

The  colonists  of  Pennsylvania,  at  this  period,  built  about  2000 
tons  of  shipping  a  year  for  sale,  above  what  they  employed  in 


1  Du  Pratz,  liv.  i.  c.  12.     Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  ii.  liv.  22. 

2  Thomas,  Hist.  Printing,  ii.  154.  Phillips  died  of  a  prevailing  sickness  in 
1731.  A  part  of  the  inscription  on  his  grave  stone  is  :  "  He  was  the  first  Printer 
to  his  Majesty." 

3  Hewatt  says,  above  39,000 ;  the  author  of  European  Settlements  in  America 
[ii.  259],  41,957;  Postlethwait,  Diet.  Trade  and  Commerce,  Art.  British 
America,  41,757.  If  all  refer  to  the  same  year,  this  article  may  strictly  belong 
to  1730.  Postlethwait  gives  it  in  these  words  :  "  It  appears  from  the  Custom 
house  entries,  from  March  1730,  to  1731,  that  there  sailed  within  that  time, 
from  Charlestown,  207  ships,  most  of  them  for  England,  which  carried,  among 
other  goods,  41,757  barrels  of  rice,  about  500  pounds  weight  per  barrel;  10,750 
barrels  of  pitch  ;  2063  of  tar,  and  759  of  turpentine  ;  of  deerskins  300  casks,  con- 
taining 8  and  900  skins  each  ;  besides  a  vast  quantity  of  Indian  corn,"  &c. 

4  That  is,  £700  Carolina  money  were  given  for  a  bill  of  £100  sterling  on 
England. 

5  Hewatt,  ii.  11—15. 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  551 

their  own  trade,  which  is  supposed  to  have  been  about  6000     1731 
tons.     They  traded  with  England,   Portugal,  and  Spain  ;  with    v^^L, 
the  Canaries,  Madeira,   and   the  Azores  isles;  with  the  West 
India   islands  ;    with   New  England,  Virginia,    Maryland,    and 
Carolina.1     Philadelphia   contained  2400  houses,   and   12,000 
souls.2 

The  colony  of  Massachusetts  now  contained  120,000  English  Commer- 
mhabitants.     Its  trade  was  computed  to  employ  600  sail  of  ships  cial  state  of 
and   sloops,  making  at  least  3S,G00  tons ;  one  half  of  which  ^IttT^' 
traded  to  Europe.     Its  fisheries  employed  from  5000  to  6000 
men.3 

The  disputed  boundary  between  New  York  and  Connecticut  Boundary 
wascompletely  settled  this  year.     On  the  establishment  of  this  ^YoA 
partition,  a  tract  of  land  lying  on  the  Connecticut  side,  consisting  and  Con- 
of  above  60,000  acres,  called  from  its  figure  The  Oblong,  was  neclicut- 
ceded  to  New  York,  as  an  equivalent  foHands  near  the  Sound, 
surrendered  to  Connecticut.4 

The  French  advanced  up  Lake  Champlain,  erected  a  fort  at  French  fort 
Crown  Point,  within  the  limits  of  the  province  of  New  York,  and  at  Crown 
began  a  settlement  on  the  east  side  of  the  lake.5  Point* 

Several  townships  in  Massachusetts  were,  by  an  act  of  the  county  of 
legislature,  taken  from  the  counties  of  Suffolk,  Middlesex,  and  Worcester 
Hampshire,  and  formed  into  a  distinct  county,  which  was  called  formed* 
the  County  of  Worcester.6 

There  were  now  in  New  England  6  furnaces  for  hollow  ware,  Furnaces 
and  19  forges.7 

Catesby's  Natural  History  of  Carolina,  Florida,  and  the  Ba-  Catesby's 
hama  Islands,  with  figures  coloured  after  the  life,  was  published  Nat  Hist* 
at  London.8 


1  Anderson,  iii.  170.     Proud,  ii.  204,  205. 

2  Political  Tracts  in  Harvard  College  Library.  Brit.  Emp.  [ii.  437.]  says,  the 
population  of  Philadelphia  was  now  nearly  equal  to  that  of  Exeter  in  England. 
There  were  m  the  city  one  church  of  England,  two  Quaker  meeting  houses, 
one  Presbyterian,  one  Independent,  and  one  Anabaptist  church. 

3  Polit.  Tracts  Harv.  Coll.  Library.  Anderson,  iii.  172.  The  fisheries  on  the 
Whole  British  American  coast  to  the  northward  and  eastward  of  New  York  pro- 
duced, at  a  medium  for  several  years  preceding,  230,000  quintals  of  dried  fish 
which  were  sent  to  Spain,  Portugal,  and  the  Mediterranean,  where  they  pro- 
duced on  an  average  clear  of  all  charges,  12  shillings  per  quintal,  the  whole 
amounting  to  £138,000  sterling. 

4  Smith,  N.  York,  175-177.  Trumbull,  i.  422,  423;  where  there  is  a  par- 
ticular account  of  the  controversy  respecting  that  boundary.  This  partition  was 
agreed  on,  and  partly  executed,  in  1725. 

5  Williams,  Vermont,  ii.  11.  "  This  part  of  America  became,  of  course,  the 
seat  ot  war,  and  was  constantly  exposed  to  the  depredations  of  both  nations  and 
their  Indian  allies." 

6  Brit.  Emp.  ii.  53.     Whitney,  Hist.  County  Worcester,  1—13 

7  Douglass,  i.  109. 

8  Biblioth.  Americ.  123.  Mitchill,  Hist.  Amer.  Botany,  in  Coll.  N.  York  Hist, 
hoc.  u.  180.    It  was  completed  in  1748,  in  2  volumes,  folio. 


552 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1731.  Thomas  Hollis,  the  distinguished  benefactor  of  Harvard  Col- 

«^v^w/   lege,  died,  at  the  age  of  72  years.1 


Settlement 
of  Georgia 
projected. 


1732. 

A  great  part  of  the  chartered  limits  of  Carolina  still  remained 
unsettled.  The  vacant  lands  lay  between  the  rivers  Alatamaha 
and  Savannah,  on  the  south  side  of  the  colony,  next  to  Florida ; 
and  it  was,  therefore,  highly  interesting  to  Great  Britain  to  oc- 
cupy and  plant  this  territory,  lest  either  the  Spaniards  from 
Florida,  or  the  French  on  the  Mississippi,  should  seize  and  pos- 
sess it.  Such  a  seizure  by  the  French  was  the  more  to  be 
apprehended,  because  they  had  no  footing  on  the  eastern  shores 
of  North  America,  from  which  they  might  more  easily  commu- 
nicate with  their  sugar  islands,  than  from  their  Mississippi  colony ; 
and  for  want  of  which  those  islands  were  still  obliged  to  receive 
supplies  from  the  British  continental  colonies.  At  this  critical 
period,  a  number  of  persons,  from  combined  motives  of  patriotism 
and  humanity,  projected  [he  settlement  of  this  vacant  territory. 
By  this  measure  it  was  intended  to  obtain  first  possession  of  an 
extensive  tract  of  country ;  to  strengthen  the  province  of  Caro- 
lina ;  to  rescue  numerous  people  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland 
from  the  miseries  of  poverty  ;  to  open  an  asylum  for  persecuted 
or  oppressed  protestants  in  different  parts  of  Europe  ;  and  to 
attempt  the  conversion  and  civilization  of  the  natives.2     "  The 


1  Records  of  Harvard  College.  Memoirs  of  Thomas  Hollis,  i.  1 ;  ii.  598 — 601. 
Mr.  Hollis,  though  a  Baptist  in  principle,  possessed  that  noble  and  catholic 
spirit,  which  seeks  the  good  of  the  whole,  rather  than  that  of  a  sect.  His  zeal 
was  exerted,  and  his  wealth  contributed,  to  advance  the  general  interests  of 
Christianity,  and  of  the  republic  of  letters.  In  1727,  the  net  produce  of  his 
donations  to  Harvard  College  (exclusive  of  gifts  not  vendible)  amounted  to 
£4900,  New  England  currency,  which,  placed  at  interest  at  6  per  cent,  pro- 
duced £294  per  annum.  This  sum  he  appointed  to  be  laid  out  annually  in  the 
following  manner :  To  a  Divinity  Professor,  £80  ;  to  a  Professor  of  the  Mathe- 
matics, £80  ;  to  the  Treasurer  of  College,  £20 ;  to  ten  poor  Students  in  Di- 
vinity, £100 ;  to  supply  deficienc.es,  £14.  In  addition  to  these  generous 
donations,  he  gave  the  college  a  valuable  apparatus  for  mathematical  and  philo- 
sophical experiments.  He  also  sent  a  set  of  Hebrew  and  Greek  types  for 
printing,  the  present  of  a  friend  of  his,  valued  at  £39  sterling ;  and,  at  different 
times,  augmented  the  college  library  with  very  valuable  books,  partly  his  own 
gift,  and  partly  by  procurement  from  friends. 

2  Anderson  says,  most  of  the  projectors  were  members  of  parliament,  who, 
having  lately  had  occasion  to  observe  the  misery  of  the  prisoners  confined  in 
the  gaols  for  debt,  were  moved  with  compassion  for  their  relief;  and  judged, 
that,  were  they  settled  in  some  new  colony  in  the  British  plantations,  they 
might,  "  instead  of  a  burden  and  a  disgrace,  prove  a  great  national  benefit." 
James  Oglethorpe,  esquire,  the  principal  founder  of  Georgia,  seems  to  have 
been  the  first  and  most  active  philanthropist,  in  the  cause  of  that  class  of  suffer- 
ers. In  1728,  he  moved  in  the  house  of  commons,  of  which  he  was  then  a 
member,  that  a  committee  might  be  appointed  to  inquire  into  the  state  of  the 
gaols  in  the  kingdom  of  Great  Britain.  Such  a  committee  was  appointed  ;  and 
Oglethorpe,  who  was  its  chairman,  reported,  in  1729,  several  Resolutions,  which 


BRITISH  COLONIES.  553 

benevolent  founders  of  the  colony  of  Georgia,  perhaps,  may     1732. 
challenge  the  annals  of  any  nation  to  produce  a  design  more   ^^^/ 
generous  and  praiseworthy."    On  their  application  to  king  George 
the  Second  for  a  charter,  the  king,  by  letters  patent  of  the  9th  of 
June,  granted  them  seven  eighths  of  all  the  lands  from  the  most  Char*er  ob- 
northern  stream  of  the  river  Savannah  along  the  sea  coast  to  the 
most  southern  stream  of  the  river  Alatamaha,  and  westward, 
from  the  heads  of  those  rivers,  in  direct  lines  to  the  South  Seas, 
and  all  the  islands  to  the  east  within  20  leagues  of  the  sea  coast ; 
and  erected  that  territory  into  an  independent  and  separate  gov- 
ernment, which,  in  honour  of  the  king,  was  called  Georgia.     A 
corporation,  consisting  of  21   persons,  was  constituted,  by  the  t-l0n°estab" 
name  of  Trustees  for  settling   and    establishing   the  colony   of  lished. 
Georgia,  and  vested  with  the  powers  of  legislation  for  2 1  years, 
at  the  expiration  of  which  time  such  a  form  of  government  was 
to  be  established,  as  the  king,  or  his  successors,  should  appoint, 
and  should  be  agreeable  to  law.     Liberty  of  conscience  and 
freedom  of  worship  were  allowed  to  all  its  inhabitants,  papists  alone 
excepted.     The  trustees  were  to  have  a  common  council,  to 
consist  of  15  persons,  with  power  to  increase  the  number  to  24 
Lands  might  be  granted  to  any  person,  not  exceeding  500  acres, 
on  such  terms  as  the  common  council  should  judge  proper.     No 
trustee  might  hold  either  lands,  or  office,  in  Georgia.1 

The  yellow  fever  began  to  rage  at  Charlestown,  South  Caro-  Yellow 
lina,  in  May,  and  continued  till  September  or  October.     In  the  j^er  at 
height  of  this  disease,  from  8  to  12  white  persons,  beside  people  town,  S.  C. 
of  colour,  were  buried  in  a  day.     The  ringing  of  the  bells  was 
forbidden,  and  business  was  almost  entirely  suspended.2 

The  legislature  of  Maryland  made  tobacco  a  legal  tender  at  Act  of  Ma- 
le?, per  pound,  and  Indian  corn  at  20c?.  per  buslW.3  ryland. 

induced  the  commons  to  attempt  a  redress  of  some  flagrant  injuries.  See  Sal- 
mon Chron.  Hist.  The  philanthropic  Howard  has  justly  been  a  favourite 
subject  of  panegyric  for  the  British  poets  of  our  own  day ;  nor  were  Ogle- 
THORPE'and  his  coadjutors  overlooked  by  the  poets  of  their  time.  They  are 
immortalized  by  a  tender  and  beautiful  episode  in  the  Seasons  of  Thompson. 
See  Winter,  from  line  359  to  388. — The  design  in  regard  to  the  natives  was  not 
forgotten.  Bishop  Wilson's  celebrated  "  Essay  towards  an  Instruction  for  the 
Indians,"  which  was  first  printed  in  1740,  was  composed  "  at  the  instance  of 
James  Oglethorpe,  esquire."  An  edition  of  it  was  printed  at  Cambridge  in  1815, 
by  The  Society  for  propagating  the  Gospel  among  the  Indians  and  others  in 
North  America. 

1  Hewatt,  ii.  15—18.  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  53.  Anderson,  iii.  188,  189.  Memoires 
de  l'Amerique,  iv.  617 — 654  ;  where  the  Charter  in  English  and  French  is  in- 
serted. Smollett,  Hist.  Eng.  a.d.  1732.  Account  of  the  Designs  of  the  Trus- 
tees for  establishing  the  Colony  of  Georgia  in  America ;  annexed  to  a  Sermon 
preached  before  the  Trustees  at  their  first  yearly  meeting,  23  February,  1731, 
by  Samuel  Smith,  ll.  d.  Lecturer  of  St.  Alban's,  London. — A  company  of 
settlers  embarked  for  Georgia  in  November.     See  1733. 

2  Ramsay,  Hist.  S.  Car.  ii.  84. 

3  Douglass,  ii.  359. 

VOL.  I.  70 


554 


AMERICAN  ANNALS. 


1732. 


Population 
of  the  colo- 


Yale  Col- 
lege. 


An  agreement  was  made  between  the  posterity  of  William 
Penn  and  lord  Baltimore  concerning  the  disputed  territory,  which 
had  been  a  source  of  contention  from  the  first  settlement  of 
Pennsylvania.1 

The  inhabitants  of  the  province  of  New  York  were  estimated  to 
have  been  nearly  65,000  ;2  those  of  Pennsylvania,  above  30,000  ; 
those  of  Virginia,  above  60,000  ;  those  of  South  Carolina,  10,000 
or  12,000.3  Newfoundland  contained  about  6000  inhabitants ; 
and  from  that  island  nearly  200,000  quintals  of  fish  were  shipped 
this  year.4 

The  general  assembly  of  Connecticut  granted  1500  acres  of 
land  to  Yale  College  ;  and,  the  year  following,  dean  Berkeley 
gave  that  colony  a  deed  of  96  acres  of  land  on  Rhode  Island, 
and  1000  volumes  of  books.  The  dean  had  projected  a  plan 
for  the  better  supplying  of  churches  in  the  American  plantations 
with  clergymen,  and  for  converting  the  natives  to  Christianity, 
by  erecting  a  college  in  Bermuda ;  and  the  king  had  granted  a 
charter,  appointing  him  the  first  president  of  the  intended  college.5 


1  Chalmers,  659.  Proud,  i.  188;  ii.  208— 2011.  Douglass,  ii.  30S.  Univ, 
Hist.  xli.  78,  79.  Brit.  Emp.  ii.  433.  The  performance  of  this  agreement  was 
delayed,  by  disputes  between  the  parties  about  the  mode  of  it,  until  the  year 
1750  ;  when  the  illustrious  Hard  wick  adjudged  this  agreement  of  1732  to  be 
specifically  executed.  Chalmers.  Proud  says,  it  was  not  finally  executed  till 
the  year  1762  ;  when  the  inhabitants  on  the  Pennsylvanian  side,  near  the  boun- 
dary, agreed  to  employ  two  ingenious  mathematicians,  after  their  return  from 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  (where  they  had  been  to  observe  the  transit  of  Venus 
in  1761),  "  finally  to  settle  or  mark  out  the  same  ;  which  was  accordingly  per- 
formed by  them ;  and  stone  pillars  erected,  to  render  the  same  more  durably 
conspicuous." 

2  Brit.  Emp.  ii.  397. 

3  Tracts  in  Harvard  College  Library.  This  estimate  includes  white  inhabitants 
only.  The  authority  is  anonymous  ;  but  it  appeared  to  merit  attention.  Ander- 
son [iii.  167—173.]  relies  on  an  anonymous  authority,  for  an  entire  view  of  the 
British  American  colonies  at  this  period.  The  treatise  of  which  he  gives  an 
abstract,  and  which  he  considers  "  a  judicious  tract,"  contained  114  pages,  and 
was  entitled,  "  The  Importance  of  the  British  Plantations  in  America  to  this 
Kingdom  &c.  considered,  London,  1731."  Some  use  was  made  of  that  tract  in 
the  Annals  for  that  year ;  but  in  one  article  I  have  given  preference  to  the  other 
anonymous  tract.  The  author  of  "  The  Importance  of  the  British  Plantations ' 
says,  that  Pennsylvania,  in  1731,  had  more  inhabitants  in  it  than  all  Virginia,  Ma- 
ryland, and  both  the  Carolinas  ;  "  and  this  article  is  extracted  by  Anderson,  and 
copied  by  Proud.  But  the  author  of  the  other  tract,  just  cited  in  the  text, 
makes  Virginia  alone  (in  1732)  contain  double  the  number  of  inhabitants  that 
were  then  in  Pennsylvania ;  and  this  account  is  probably  far  nearest  the  truth. 
If  men  of  leisure  and  information,  in  the  several  States  in  the  Union,  would 
furnish  materials  for  adjusting  the  various  and  contradictory  statements  of  authors 
on  the  subject  of  the  progressive  population  of  the  colonies,  they  would  render 
an  acceptable  service  to  the  historian,  and  to  their  countiy.  The  Historical 
Societies  would  gratefully  receive  and  carefully  preserve  every  document. 

4  Tracts  in  Harvard  College.  . 

5  Dean  Swift  (who  was  one  of  the  many  literary  friends  ot  Berkeley),  in  a 
letter  to  lord  Carteret,  gives  a  humourous  account  of  his  friend's  «  scheme  ot  a 
life  academico-philosophical,  at  a  college  founded  for  Indian  scholars  and  mission- 
aries ;  where  he  most  exorbitantly  proposeth  a  whole  hundred  pounds  a  year  lor 
himself,  forty  pounds  for  a  fellow,  and  ten  pounds  for  a  student." 


BRITISH  COLONIES. 


555 


A  parliamentary  grant  of  £20,000  had  also  been  obtained,  1730 
lor  the  establishment  of  the  seminary.  In  1728,  Berkeley  ^~~L 
came  to  Rhode  Island,  with  a  view  of  settling  a  correspondence 
there  for  supplying  his  college  with  such  provisions,  as  might  be 
wanted,  from  the  northern  colonies.  Finding,  however,  that  he 
had  been  misinformed  with  regard  to  the  state  of  Bermuda,  and 
that  he  should  probably  fail  of  duly  receiving  the  promised  aid 
ol  parliament,  he  relinquished  his  design,  and  returned  to  Enz- 
and  in  1731.  While  in  America,  he  resided  two  years  and  a 
hall  at  JXewport,  m  Rhode  Island  ;  and  purchased  a  country  seat 
on  the  Island,  with  the  farm  which  he  now  gave  to  Yale  Col- 
lege.1 ° 

m    George  Washington  was  born  in  Virginia,  at  Bridge's  creek   Feb.  22. 
m  the  county  of  Westmoreland.  Washing- 

*JS$  fT  °f  SalT'  in  Massachusetts,  contained  520  houses,  ZT' 
5000  inhabitants,  and  1200  taxable  polls.2     Marblehead  employ- 
ed  in  the  codfishery  about  120  schooners  of  about  50  tons  burden, 
and  about  1000  seamen,  beside  those  who  carried  the  fish  to 
market."5 

A  church  was  built  in  Hollis  street,  at  the  south  end  of  Bos-  churches 
ton.      A  neat  ep,scopal  church  was  built  at  Portsmouth,  in  New  St 
Hampshire,  about  this  time,  and  named  Queen's  chapel.     This 
was  the  first  episcopal  church  built  in  that  province.5 

RhnT  IP.nnt^  Pr6SS  W3S  firSt  established  ^  Newport;  and  the  E. Island 
Khode  Island  Gazette  was  published.6  C 

47!^oP' inc  Jot muTj,r^38'  ^    Cha!;",er'  Life  of  PresM»'  J<*™<">> 


3  Brit.  Emp.  ii.  35. 

4  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  2G2. 

N^mn'  *ecS™0Cnn  Portsmouth' in  Co«-  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  x.  57.    Belknap 
^Hlnme ftolFSSS"**  "  P4>  andisno^  called  St.  iS 

^mmmm 

the  colony  till  1762.  1  nomas,  1.  419.     This  was  the  only  press  in 


556  AMERICAN  ANNALS. 

1733.  The  settlement  of  Georgia  completes  the  number  of  the 
v-#-v^w/  Thirteen  Colonies,  which  afterwards  constituted  the  Thirteen 
United  States  of  America.  To  preserve  the  unity  of  the  history 
of  this  colony,  its  settlement  is  carried  forward  to  the  next  year. 
The  charter,  however,  is  already  obtained ;  trustees  are  incor- 
porated ;  and  a  company  of  settlers  has  arrived. 

If  the  preceding  Periods  of  our  history  furnish  less  splendid 
subjects  than  those  which  follow,  they  may  present  much  to 
gratify  curiosity,  and  to  impart  instruction.  During  the  past 
Periods,  ^the  colonies  were  planted  ;  their  constitutions,  after 
various  changes,  were  established  ;  the  groundwork  of  their  juris- 
prudence was  laid ;  the  elements  of  their  future  character  were 
collected  ;  and,  by  the  augmentation  of  numbers,  progressive 
maturity,  and  masculine  strength,  they  were  unconsciously  ac- 
quiring materials  for  their  ultimate  liberty  and  independence. 


NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Note  I.    a.  d.  1492.    p.  1. 

Some  Spanish  authors  have  insinuated,  that  Columbus  was  led  to  this  great 
enterprise  by  information  which  he  received,  of  a  country  discovered  far  to  the 
west,  with  the  additional  advantage  of  a  journal  of  the  voyage  in  which  the 
discovery  was  made  by  a  vessel  driven  from  its  course  by  easterly  winds. 
Every  circumstance  in  the  story  of  this  voyage  is  pronounced  by  Dr.  Robertson 
"  destitute  of  evidence  to  support  it."  In  a  "  Discourse  "  preserved  by  Hakluyt, 
"  written  by  Sir  Humfrey  Gilbert,  Knight,  to  prove  a  passage  by  the  Northwest 
to  Cathaia  and  the  East  Indies,"  it  is  observed :  **  Columbus  had  none  of  the 
West  Hands  set  foorth  unto  him  in  globe  or  card,  neither  yet  once  mentioned  of 
any  writer  (Plato  only  excepted  and  the  commentaries  upon  the  same)  from 
942  yeeres  before  Christ,  until  that  day.  Moreover,  Columbus  himselfe  had 
neither  seene  America  nor  any  other  of  the  Hands  about  it,  neither  understood 
he  of  them  by  the  report  of  any  other  that  had  seene  them  ;  but  only  comforted 
himselfe  with  this  hope,  that  the  land  had  a  beginning  where  the  sea  had 
an  ending."  Hakluyt,  iii.  23.  Robertson,  Hist,  of  America,  i.  Note  xvn. 
Munoz,  Hist.  New  World,  b.  1.  Anderson,  while  he  gives  some  credence  to 
the  authors  H  who  tell  us  of  his  having  had  various  real  facts  for  his  guides  to 
this  new  western  world,"  yet  allows  it  to  be  the  most  general  opinion  of  authors, 
that  Columbus  "  framed  this  scheme  chiefly  from  his  own  cosmographical 
reasonings  concerning  the  structure,  form  dimensions,  &c.  of  the  terraqueous 
globe,  the  probable  proportion  of  land  and  water  thereon,  and  such  other 
conjectural  helps."  Historical  and  Chronological  Deduction  of  Commerce, 
a.  d.  1492. 

Note  II.    p.  2. 

The  crowns  mentioned  by  the  early  historians,  require  explanation.  They 
were,  doubtless,  gold  crowns.  Vega  [Commentaries  of  Peru,  423.]  says,  the 
expense  was  u  six  millions  of  maravedies,  making  the  sum  of  16,000  ducats.'* 
A  Spanish  ducat  of  exchange  is  equal  to  4s.  lid.  1-2,  lacking  but  a  halfpenny 
of  an  English  crown.  If  the  167000  ducats  of  Vega  be  estimated  as  equal  to  so 
many  English  crowns,  they  make  exactly  £4000  sterling ;  and  this  is  the  very 
sum  which,  Dr.  Robertson  says,  the  equipment  "  did  not  exceed."  This  esti- 
mate is  very  nearly  confirmed  by  Munoz,  who  says,  "  10,000  maravedies  are  of 
the  value  of  30  dollars ; "  according  to  which  ratio,  six  millions  are  equal  to 
£4500  sterling.    Munoz,  N.  World,  p.  155. 

Note  III.    p.  3. 

Beside  the  question  about  the  first  discovery  of  America,  there  is  a  more 
difficult  question  about  the  origin  of  its  aboriginal  inhabitants.  The  peculiar 
character,  language,  manners,  and  customs  of  the  aborigines  of  the  New  World, 
found  in  the  West  India  islands,  and  on  the  continent  from  Cape  Horn  to 
Labrador,  could  not  fail  to  excite  the  inquiry,  "  How  was  America  peopled  ?  " 


558  NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Instead  of  presenting  the  various  theories  upon  this  question,  it  may  be  sufficient 
to  remark  here,  that  the  possibility  of  a  communication  of  the  American  and 
Asiatic  continents  is  now  clearly  established.  America  may  have  been  settled 
from  Tartary.  The  near  approach  of  the  two  continents  to  each  other  has  been 
discovered  in  our  own  day,  by  a  navigator  of  the  first  nautical  character.  It  has 
been  found  by  captain  Cook,  that  these  two  continents,  as  they  stretch  together 
toward  the  north,  "  approach  continually  to  one  another,  until,  within  less  than 
a  degree  from  the  polar  circle,  they  are  terminated  by  two  capes,  only  13  leagues 
distant.  The  east  cape  of  Asia  is  in  latitude  66°  6',  and  in  longitude  191°  45'. 
Nearly  in  the  middle  of  the  narrow  strait  (Behring's  Strait)  which  separates 
these  capes,  are  the  two  islands  of  St.  Diomede,  from  which  both  continents 
may  be  seen.  Captain  King  informs  us,  that  as  he  was  sailing  through  this 
strait  5  July,  1779,  the  fog  having  cleared  away,  he  enjoyed  the  pleasure  of 
seeing  from  the  ship  the  continents  of  Asia  and  America  at  the  same  moment, 
together  with  the  islands  of  St.  Diomede  lying  between  them  ...  To  the 
south  of  the  strait  there  are  a  number  of  islands,  which,  as  well  as  those  of  St. 
Diomede,  may  have  facilitated  the  migrations  of  the  natives  from  the  one  conti- 
nent to  the  other."  Cook's  Voyages.  Robertson,  b.  4.  Forster,  Hist.  Voyages, 
b.  3.  sect.  37. 

Neither  the  design  nor  the  limits  of  this  work  will  allow  me  to  do  more  than 
to  indicate  some  of  the  principal  writers  on  the  controverted  subject  of  the  first 
peopling  of  America. 

Voyage  of  Madoc,  a.  n.  1170,  in  Hakluyt's  Voyages,  i.  506. 

Grotius  (H.)  De  origine  gentium  Americanarum.     Amst.  1642. 

Laet  (J.  de)  Notas  ad  Dissertationem  Hugonis  Grotii  de  origine  gentium 
Americanarum  cum  observationibus.     Amst.  1643. 

Comtaeus  (Rob.)  de  origine  gentium  Americanarum.     Amst.  1644. 

Hornius  (Geo.)  De  originibus  Americanis.     Hagse,  1652. 

Holm  (Th.  C.)  Provincien  Nya  Swerigen  uti  America,  b.  1.  c.  3.  Stock- 
holm, 1702. 

Lafiteau  (Jos.  F.)  Moeurs  des  Sauvages  Americains,  compares  aux  moeurs  des 
primiers  terns,    a  Paris,  1724.     [Cap.  prim,  de  origine  gent.  Americ] 

Casselii  (J.  P.)  Observatio  historica  de  Frisonum  navigatione  fortuita  in 
Americam,  soeculo  xi  facta.     Magd.  1741. 

Ejusdem  Dissertatio  philologica-historica  de  navigationibus  fortuitis  in  Ameri- 
cam, ante  Christophorum  Columbum  factis.     Magd.  1742. 

A  Dissertation  upon  the  Peopling  of  America :  In  Universal  History.  Lond. 
1748. 

Essai  sur  cette  question,  quand  et  comment  PAmerique  a-t-elle  ete  peuplee 
d'hommes  et  d'animaux  ?  par  E.  B.  d'  B.  [Engel,  Bailli  de  Echalens.]  5  vols. 
12mo.    Amst.  1767. 

The  Voyage  of  Alonso  Sanchez,  a  Spaniard,  to  Madeira — said  to  have  furnish- 
ed Columbus  with  the  first  hint  of  the  existence  of  the  New  World.  Biblioth. 
Americ.     Purchas,  Pilgr.     Gookin,  Hist.  Coll.  c.  1. 

Ottonis  (Prof.  Histor.  Tubing.)  Dissertatio  de  modo  probabiliori,  quo  primse 
in  Americam  septentrionalem  immigrationes  sunt  factae.    Tubingse,  4to.  1754. 

Otto  (M.)  Memoir  on  the  Discovery  of  America.  In  vol.  ii.  of  the  Transac- 
tions of  the  American  Philosophical  Society. 

De  Pauw,  Recherches  philosophiques  sur  les  Americains.  3  vols.  Berlin,  1769. 

Pernety  (Ant.  J.)  Dissertation  sur  PAmerique  et  les  Americains,  contre  les 
Recherches  philosophiques  de  Mr.  de  P. 

A  Voyage  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  &c.  to  determine  the  position  and  extent  of 
the  west  side  of  North  America  ;  its  distance  from  Asia ;  and  the  practicability 
of  a  Northern  Passage  to  Europe.  Performed  under  direction  of  James  Cook, 
Clark,  and  Gore,  in  1776 — 1780.  By  this  voyage,  Meuselius  says,  was  demon- 
strated, that,  to  the  north,  there  is  no  practicable  navigation  from  the  Atlantic 
ocean  into  the  Pacific,  nor  the  reverse.  "  Omnia  ex  voto  successere ;  permulta 
nova.  Angli  viderunt,  olimque  visa  novis  observationibus  confirmarunt.  Navi- 
gationem  e  mare  Atlantico  in  Pacificum,  seu  vice  versa,  nee  inde  ab  oriente 
nee  occidente,  fieri  posse,  hoc  itinere  certissime  evictum."  Biblioth.  Hist. 
Amer. 

[Hewatt]  Historical  Account  of  South  Carolina  and  Georgia,  i.  9—14.    1779. 


NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS.  559 

Forster  (JR.)  History  of  the  Voyages  and  Discoveries  made  in  the  North 

Cvi^  (ner/)-1Al?er^an  Bi°SraPhy>  «•  5-!48.     Preliminary  Dictation- 
Chronolog.  Detail   of  Adventures   and   Discoveries,   made   by  the    Euronean 
Nations,  in  America  ;  and  Art.  Christopher  Columbus.     Boston   iS? 
——-—Discourse  on  the  Discovery  of  America.     Dissertat.  IV  ' 

Harris  (J.)  Collection  of  Voyages.     Introduction. 

Charlevoix  (Pere  de)  Dissertation  sur  l'origine  des  Amenquains,  prefixed  t« 
France,^!  'W  ^  **""  "'    ^  Ws  Hist'  d*  £^£ 

Rees,  Cyclopaedia  (Amer.  Edit.)  Art.  America. 

Vater  (prof.)  Inquiry  on  the  origin  of  the  American  population.    Leios    1810 

Sparks,  Life  of  Ledyard.     Cambridge,  1828.  P         10' 

t/^  °thrr  aU?MJv  \h°  have  W,itten  ullon  this  subJeet,  the  reader  is  referred 

Note  IV.    p.  7. 

The  king  of  Portugal,  according  to  Peter  Martyr,  agreed  with  their  catholic 
majesties  m  a  reference  of  the  dispute  to  the  pope.     By  Thi  T  conTenW^ 

»  ./w  1  aPPCarS' that  )he  ^Ueen  of  SPain  was  a  ^iece  of  the  PrS  7 
and  that  this  connexion  facilitated  an  adjustment  of  the  controver T  «  Du£ 
ita  m  confuso  res  tractaretur,  pars  utraque  pacta  est,  ut  a  summo  *  PonfiS 
decevneretur  quid  juris  Futures  se  obtemperantes  Pontific *  sanction?  fiSe 
jubent  utnnque  Res  Castell*  tunc  regina  ilia  magna  Elizabeth!  cum  viro 
regebat,  quia  dotalia  ejus  regna  Castell*  sint.  Erat  regina  Joann  L7  Portu 
gallic  consobrina:    propterea  facilius  res  est  composite     Ex  utriusque  oarris 

r.  Martyi,  p.  161.     The  relationship  and  its  conciliatory  influence  appear  in  thV 
Instructions  given,  afterwards,  to  Columbus  by  «  The  King  and  QuTe"' 

With  respect  to  what  you  mention  of  Portugal,  we  have  written  ah' th^f'^ 
necessary  about  it  to  the  king  of  Portugal,  our  s&on  and  with  th  we  send  vou  a 
letter,  which  you  requested  of  us,  to  his  captain  in  which  we  ZiS  f» 
him  your  departure  for  the  west,  and  that  we  had  been  TnformeTo ^hTErtue 
for  the  east;  if  therefore  you  should  meet  on  the  way,  treat  each  other  ^ 
friends,  and  m  such  way  as  it  is  proper  that  captains  and  subjecte  should  be 
treated,  between  whom  there  exists  relationship,  love,  and  friendship  »  m1 
Z \S  ?4Coto^  Docitm^t  m.  One  bull  granting  Sc  Lie  mafes" 
W  K  S?ver6^n  d°mim0n  0f  the  Indies'  with  supreme  jurisdiction  overJ  all 
that  hemisphere,"  was  passed  on  the  2d  of  May ;  but  the  Great  Bu  waslsued 
on  the  day  following      A  copy  of  it  in  the  original  Latin,  with  an  Er Jish  trans 

Professor  Everrett  showed  me  a  Collection  of  documents  which  he  bomrht 
at  Florence  in  1818.     It  is  a  folio  volume  of  84  pages,  written  on  paiPnf8fn 
a  very  ancient  but  elegant  chirography.     It  is  entitled    "  Treshdo  I , ?v P  n 
de  Papa  Alexandre  6o  de  la  conLWnde  las  Iud£s  y  h»l Sfi? fied^ 
cedulas  Reales.  «  a  Xphoreal  Colon."      To  this  voW  if  profiled  a 

Letter  of  pope  Alexander,  which,  though  not  paged,  nor  written  on  parcWnf 
f4S  -I17  ""'f '  ?d  apParCntly  ^U'me-  "  bears  *«  date  o?  KaJ  S 
iS  AffpT  ;  SGrVe  n0tiCv'  aS  exPlanatory  °r  restrictive  of  a  former 
giant.  After  he  customary  apostolical  salutation,  addressed  to  kinff  FeraSid 
and  queen  Isabella,  the  pope  refers  to  the  srant  which  bo  bid  l,7S/r  \  ? 
given  of  all  the  islands  auditories  discovSS  at/t^ht  ^^^^1 
&c  which  were  not  under  the  actual  dominion  of  Christian  princes  rdomino 
rum],  and  proceeds:  «  Cum  autem  contingere  posset  quod  nuntu  et  caphane'i 
aut  yassali  vestn  versus  occidentem  aut  meridiem  navigantes  ad  partes  ofiJeJ 
a^phcareirt  ac  Insalas  et  terras  firmas  que  Indie  fuS  vel  eLnt  rep^htt 
of  no  5&ftS  C°  'mS  ?e  fora;erPant'  generally,  but  revokes  the  condition 
ute eftt  n  P°SS8sslon-"  Per  actualem  et  realem  possessionem  non  essent  so" 
ute  eftectu.-ommno  revocamus  ac  quo  ad  terras  et  insula*  per  eos  actualtlr 


560  NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

non  possessas  pro  infectas  haberi  volumus.  non  obstare  ceterisq  cotrariis  qui- 
buscumq.  Dat  Rome  apud  Sanctum  Petmm  Anno  Incarnationis  dominice 
Millesimo  quadragintessimo  nonagessimo  tertio.     Sexto  Kal  Octobris  Pontifica- 

tus  mi  anno  secundo." 

(signed)  "  P.  Gormaz." 
Dampier,  who  did  not  confine  himself  "  merely  to  the  Pope's  Bull,  but  included 
the  subsequent  explanations  and  stipulations,"  after  mentioning  the  extension 
of  the  line  of  demarcation,  says,  the  agreement  was  ;  "  that  from  this  meridian, 
all  to  the  West  should  belong  to  Spain,  and  from  thence  to  the  East,  should 
belong  to  the  navigation,  conquest,  and  discovery  of  the  kings  of  Portugal ; 
and  that  the  navigation  by  the  sea  of  the  king  of  Portugal  should  be  free  to  the 
kings  of  Castile,  going  a  direct  course,  but  that  neither  shonld  send  to  trade 

within  the  limits  of  the  other." In  the  council  of  pilots  in  1524,  upon  the 

circumnavigation  of  the  Victory  [See  p.  46,  Note  3.],  it  was  agreed,  that  the 
370  leagues  should  be  reckoned  from  St.  Antonio,  the  most  western  of  the  Cape 
de  Verde  Islands,  in  which  latitude  they  reckoned  370  leagues  to  be  22°  9',  and 
therefore  they  place  the  line  of  Demarcation  22°  9'  W.  a  St.  Antonio,  or  about 
48°  from  Greenwich.  Dalrymple,  Coll.  Voyages  in  the  Southern  Pacific  Ocean, 
i,  51, 52,  and  Additions. 

Note  V.    p.  8. 

By  the  "  Memorials  of  Columbus,"  Document  xxxi,  it  appears,  that  he  had 
scarcely  arrived  in  Spain,  when  their  Catholic  majesties  importuned  him  to 
return  to  America. 

M  THE  KING  AND  THE  QUEEN. 

Don  Christopher  Columbus  our  Admiral  of  the  ocean,  and  Viceroy  and 
Governor  of  the  islands  discovered  in  the  Indies  :  ....  As  we  wish  the  under- 
taking commenced  by  you,  with  the  Divine  assistance,  to  be  continued  and 
forwarded,  we  desire  you  not  to  delay  your  coming  ;  therefore,  for  our  service, 
hasten,  as  much  as  possible,  your  return,  in  order  that  whatever  is  necessary  may 
be  provided  in  time.  And  as  the  spring,  as  you  perceive,  is  already  begun,  and 
that  the  season  for  returning  there  may  not  pass  over,  examine  whether  in 
Seville,  or  elsewhere,  any  thing  can  be  got  ready  for  your  return  to  the  land 
which  you  have  discovered ;  and  write  to  us  immediately  by  this  courier,  who 
has  to  return  quickly ;  in  order  that  immediately  proper  arrangements  may  be 
made,  during  the  time  of  your  coming  here  and  returning  back  ;  so  that  by  your 
return  from  hence  every  thing  may  be  prepared.  From  Barcelona,  the  thirtieth 
day  of  March,  in  the  year  ninety-three. 

I  the  King.  I  the  Queen." 

For  a  more  particular  account  of  the  life  and  acts  of  Columbus  the  reader  is 
referred  to  the  recent  publications  from  original  manuscripts ;  particularly  the 
"  Memorials  "  of  him,  with  Spontorno's  "  Historical  Memoir  of  his  Life  and 
Discoveries,"  translated  from  the  Spanish  and  Italian.  London,  1823  ;  and  the 
"  Personal  Narrative  of  the  First  Voyage  of  Columbus  to  America,  translated 
from  the  Spanish.  Boston,  1827.  The  title  of  the  Documents,  in  the  first  of 
the  above  publications,  written  in  red  and  black  letters,  with  arabesque  orna- 
ments, is :  "  Cartas,  Privileg.  Cedulas,  y  otras  Escrituras  de  Don  Christoval 
Colon,  Almirante  Mayor,  del.  Mar.  Oceano,  Visorey  y  Governador  de  las  Islas 
y  Tierra  Firma."  The  writing  is  a  species  of  Gothic.  On  the  back  is  the  coat 
of  arms  of  Columbus,  such  as  he  used  after  having  discovered  America,  and  had 
his  dignities  conferred  upon  him.  Munoz  says,  the  inscription  on  his  tomb  was 
the  motto  of  his  coat  of  arms.  The  Genevese,  who  have  contended  more  suc- 
cessfully for  the  birth  place  of  Columbus  than  the  seven  cities  for  the  birth  place 
of  Homer,  have  taken  care  at  once  to  honour  the  memory  of  their  countryman, 
and  to  preserve  the  recently  discovered  Documents,  by  a  marble  monument. 
**  Having  obtained  possession  of  the  MS.  it  was  determined  in  a  special  council, 
on  the  31st  July,  1821,  to  erect  a  custodia  or  monument,  in  which  it  might  be 
preserved  with  security  and  distinction."  The  general  council  approved  this 
determination,  and  a  marble  monument  has  been  erected. 


NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS.  561 

The  interment  of  Columbus  at  Seville  was  related  under  the  year  1506.  His 
remains  were  afterward  brought  to  America,  and  deposited  in  the  cathedral 
church  in  St.  Domingo,  where  they  remained  until  1796,  when  they  were  re- 
moved.   Alcedo,  Art.  Domingo,  and  Tr.  Note. 

Ferdinand,  king  of  Spain,  died  in  1516,  Mi.  64;  queen  Isabella,  in  1504, 
Mi.  54. 

In  a  MS.  Journal  of  the  late  Chief  Justice  Dana,  of  Cambridge,  I  find  an 
account  of  their  monument.  They  were  buried  at  Sahagun,  a  town  in  Spain, 
in  the  kingdom  of  Leon.  In  1780  Mr.  Dana  went  to  Europe  in  the  capacity 
of  secretary  to  Mr.  Adams,  then  American  minister  plenipotentiary  to  negotiate 
a  treaty  of  peace  and  of  commerce  with  Great  Britain.  When  passing  from 
Spain  to  France,  he  saw  the  church  in  Sahagun,  upon  which  he  remarked  : 
"  This  church  is  famous  for  being  the  burial  place  of  Royal  families.  On  the 
floor  of  the  altar  is  a  monument  over  the  tomb  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella." 


Note  VI.    p.  13. 

Historians  assign  different  dates  to  this  voyage.  In  the  Voyages  of  Ramu- 
sius,  Sebastian  Cabot  is  represented  as  placing  it  in  1496 ;  and  respectable  histo- 
rians have  hence  taken  that  for  the  true  year.  On  a  critical  examination  of  the 
account  in  Ramusius,  it  appears  that  he  derived  his  account  from  Butrigarius,  the 
pope's  legate  in  Spain,  who  derived  his  information  from  S.  Cabot.  In  Cabot's 
account,  which  was  merely  verbal,  the  time  of  the  voyage  was  incidentally 
mentioned,  arid  without  precision :  "  The  king  commanded  two  caravels  to  be 
furnished  with  all  things  appertaining  to  the  voyage ;  which  was,  as  farre  as  I 
remember,  in  the  year  1496,  in  the  beginning  of  sommer."  Nor  ought  this 
uncertainty  of  Cabot  himself  to  appear  strange,  when  it  is  considered,  that  he 
was  then  an  old  man,  as  we  learn  from  the  same  conversation  with  the  legate  : 
"  After  this  I  made  many  other  voyages,  which  I  nowe  pretermit ;  and  waxeing 
old  I  give  myself  to  rest  from  such  travels."  Instead  therefore  of  trusting  to  so 
vague  an  account,  I  have  chosen  to  rely  on  "  an  extract  taken  out  of  the  map  of 
Sebastian  Cabot  concerning  his  discovery  of  the  West  Indies,  which,"  Hakluyt 
says,  "  is  to  be  seene  in  her  majesty's  privie  gallerie  at  Westminster,  and  in  many 
other  ancient  merchants  houses."  The  extract  (which  is  preserved  in  Hakluyt, 
iii.  6.)  begins  thus  :  "  Anno  Domini  1497  Ioannes  Cabotus  Venetus,  &  Sebasti- 
anus  illius  filius  earn  terram  fecerunt  perviam,  quam  null  us  prius  adire  ausus  fuit, 
die  24  Junii,  circiter  horam  quintam  bene  mane.  Hanc  autem  appcllavit  Terram 
primum  visam  "  .  .  . — The  extent,  as  well  as  the  time,  of  this  celebrated  voyage 
has  been  variously  stated.  By  some  writers,  the  Cabots  are  represented  as  hav- 
ing sailed  to  56°  north  latitude  ;  by  others,  to  58  ;  by  others,  to  60.  Ramusius, 
vol.  iii.  says,  it  was  "  written"  to  him  by  Sebastian  Cabot,  that  he  sailed  to 
"  the  latitude  of  67  degrees  and  an  halfe,  under  the  north  pole."  Hakluyt,  iii. 
7 — 9.  Lord  St.  Albans,  quoted  by  Anderson,  says,  "  They  set  out  in  one 
Bristol  ship,  and  three  from  London,  laden  with  gross  and  slight  wares,  and 
went  as  far  as  the  north  side  of  Terra  di  Labrador,  in  sixty-seven  one-half  de- 
grees of  latitude."  Hakluyt,  in  the  Dedication  of  the  2d  volume  of  his  Voyages 
to  Sir  Robert  Cecil,  secretary  of  state  to  queen  Elizabeth,  in  1599,  says,  "  their 
chiefest  writers  [the  Spanish]  as  Peter  Martyr  ab  Angleria,  and  Francis  Lopez 
da  Gomara,  the  most  learned  Venetian  John  Baptista  Ramusius,  and  the  French 
Geographers,  as  namely,  Popiliniere  and  the  rest  acknowledge  with  one  consent, 
that  all  that  mightiest  tract  of  land  from  67  degrees  Northward  to  the  latitude 
almost  of  Florida  was  first  discovered  out  of  England,  by  the  commandment  of 
king  Henry  the  seventh,  and  the  South  part  thereof  before  any  other  Christian 
people  hath  bene  lately  planted  with  divers  English  colonies  by  the  royal  con- 
sent of  her  sacred  majestic  under  the  broad  seele  of  England."  Herrera  says, 
that  Cabot  "  advanced  as  far  as  sixty  eight  degrees  of  north  latitude,  and  find- 
ing the  cold  very  intense,  even  in  July,  he  durst  not  proceed  any  further ;  but 
that  he  gave  a  better  account  of  all  those  parts  than  any  other  had  done." — 
S.  Cabot  himself,  I  find  in  De  Bry,  says,  that  he  proceeded  on  the  same  voyage, 
in  which  he  discovered  Newfoundland,  "  donee  ad  poli  nostri  antarctici  56  gra- 
duum  altitudinem  pervenirem.     Hue  evsctus  observavi  littus  declinare  versus 

VOL.  I.  71 


562  NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

ortum :  itaque  omnem  spem  abjiciens  me  istic  fretum  aliquod  aut  transitum, 
remensus  sum  iter  confectum,  ut  littus  ad  sequatorem  tendens  diligentius  obser- 
varem,  semper  sperans  fretum  aliquod  inventum  iri,  per  quod  in  Indiam  pene- 
trarem ;  atque  tamdiu  illud  secutus  sum,  donee  ad  terram  quse  hodie  nostris 
Florida  dicitur.  hue  profectus  substiti,  nee  ulterius  tetendi,  quia  commeatus 

deticiebat,  etinde  inAngliamredii."     De  Bry,  America,  p.  ix. The  extent  of 

Cabot's  voyage  to  the  South  is  not  precisely  ascertained.  It  is  evident,  that  he 
proceeded  to  some  part  of  the  extensive  country  afterward  called  Florida  ;  and 
it  is  generally  supposed  to  have  been  about  the  3Sth  or  36th  degree,  n.  latitude. 
Peter  Martyr,  having  mentioned  his  voyage  to  the  north,  adds :  "  Quare  coactus 
fuit,  uti  ait,  vela  vertere,  et  occidentem  sequi :  tetendit  que  tantum  ad  meridiem, 
littore  sese  incurvante,  ut  Herculei  freti  latitudines  fere  gradum  equarit :  ad 
occidentemque  profectus  tantum  est,  ut  Cubam  insulam  a  lsevo,  longitudinem 
greduum  pene  parem,  habuerit." 

Whatever  was  the  extent  of  this  voyage,  the  English  founded  their  original 
claim  to  the  principal  part  of  North  America  upon  the  discovery  made  of  it  in 
this  voyage.  In  Bibliotheca  Anglicana  is  the  title  of  a  book  published  in  Lon- 
don, 4to.  1623,  entitled  "  Discovery  of  Spanish  Practices,  shewing  the  King  of 
England  to  have  a  prior  Claim  of  the  Country  to  the  King  of  Spain,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  Discovery  of  Sebastian  Cabot."  The  validity  of  that  claim  has 
been  denied,  because  the  Cahots  made  no  settlement.  The  question  of  right  is 
referred  to  jurists  and  statesmen  ;  but  one  of  our  poets  (Freneau)  does  but 
represent  the  prevalent  notions  of  former  times,  when  he  makes  the  first  dis- 
covery decisive  of  it : 

"  For  the  time  once  was  here,  to  the  world  be  it  known, 
When  all  a  man  sail'd  by,  or  saw,  was  his  own." 

See  Thurloe's  State  Papers,  v.  81.  Hazard,  Coll.  i.  602.  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  86. 
See  also  1493  and  1613.  Grotius  declares  occupation  the  first  way  of  acquiring 
a  right  to  territory,  according  to  the  law  of  nations  :  "  Primus  acquirendi  modus 
qui  juris  gentium  a  Romanis  dicitur,  est  occupatio  eorum  quae  nullius  sunt. 
Lib.  ii.  c.  2. 


Note  VII.    p.  1G. 

Herrera  [dec.  1. 1.  4.  c.2.]  says,  that  Americus  Vespucius,  "to  make  good 
his  false  and  assumed  claim  to  the  discovery  of  the  Continent,  suppressed  the 
name  of  Dragon's  Mouth,  which  Columbus  had  given  to  the  entrance  into  a 
bay  near  Trinidad,"  and  that  he  "  confounded  the  passages  of  the  two  voyages," 
— that  made  before  with  Columbus,  and  this  with  Ojeda — "  in  order  to  conceal 
the  Admiral's  having  discovered  the  continent."  The  claims  of  Columbus  and 
Amerigo  are  contested  to  this  day.  Their  respective  claims  are  ably  stated  in 
the  North  American  Review,  Art.  "  Canovais  Viaggi  d'Amerigo  Vespucci." 
Before  Canovai,  Angelo  Maria  Bandinus  endeavoured  to  prove  the  claim  of 
Vespucci,  in  Vita  e  Lettere  di  Amerigo  Vespucci,  raccolte  et  illustrate.  Firenze, 
1745,  4to.  In  a  distinct  chapter,  Bandinus,  disputing  against  the  "  abbe  Plucho 
and  the  Jesuit  Charlevoix,"  attempted  to  prove  that  Vespucci  was  the  discoverer 
of  the  New  World.  Muselius  considers  his  arguments  as  refuted  by  two  later 
writers.  Having  stated  the  object  of  Bandinus,  he  subjoins  :  "  Quam  tamen 
operam  irritam  esse,  demonstrarunt  Tozius  et  Tiraboschius.  Bibliotheca  His- 
torica,  Art.  "  Scriptores  de  Americo  Vesputio." — A  marble  statue  of  these  two 
great  navigators  is  to  be  seen  in  the  Imperial  Museum  at  Florence,  though  not 
in  the  same  compartment.  The  statue  of  Amerigo  is  with  that  of  Galileo  : 
"  Due  busti  di  marmo  si  viggono  di  faccia  alia  scala  che  mette  in  quarto  primo 
piano,  l'uno  del  Galileo  l'altro  del  Vespucci."  Descrizione  dell'  Imp.  e.  v. 
Museo  .  .  .  di  Firenze.  1819.  For  this  "  Descrizione  "  I  am  indebted  to  Dr. 
Parsons,  who  brought  it  from  Florence.  While  there,  he  witnessed  the  spirit 
of  rivalry  between  that  city  and  Genoa,  of  which  he  gave  me  this  memorandum : 
"  In  1819,  I  was  in  the  Florence  Gallery  of  painting  and  statuary.  The  guide, 
in  accompanying  me  round  the  building,  pointed  out  the  statues  of  Columbus 


NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS.  563 

and  of  Americus  Vespucius,  as  objects  worthy  of  the  attention  of  an  American  ; 
observing,  that  the  Genoese  and  Florentines  regarded  the  two  figures  with  very 
different  degrees  of  veneration,  which  sometimes  led  to  altercation  between  in- 
dividuals of  the  two  cities.  The  Florentines,  he  remarked,  consider  this  one, 
pointing  to  Americus,  as  the  discoverer  of  your  country." 

Note  VIII.    p.  29. 

The  form  of  the  papal  grant  of  Terra  Firma  abates  nothing  of  the  lofty  style 
of  the  pope's  bull  in  1493.  It  represents  the  whole  world  as  subjected  to  the 
jurisdiction  of  St.  Peter,  and  his  successors  the  Roman  pontiffs ;  and  declares, 
that  one  of  them,  as  lord  of  the  world,  had  made  a  grant  of  these  islands,  Tierre 
Firme  &c.  to  the  kings  of  Spain.  "  Uno  de  los  Pontifices  passados  que  he 
dicho,  como  senor  del  mundo,  hizo  donacion  destas  Islas,  y  tierra  firme  del  mar 
Oceano,  a  los  Catholicos  Reyes  de  Castilla,  que  entonces  eran  don  Fernando  y 
dona  Isabel,  de  gloriosa  memoria"  &c.  Herrera,  dec.  1.  1.  7.  c.  14,  where  the 
instrument,  in  the  original  Spanish,  is  preserved.  A  translation  is  in  Robertson, 
b.  3.    Note  23. 

Note  IX.    p.  52. 

The  Mexicans  lived  in  Aztlan,  a  country  situated  to  the  north  of  California, 
until  about  A.  d.  1160,  when  they  commenced  their  migration  toward  the 
country  of  Anahuac.  After  a  temporary  residence  in  several  intermediate  places, 
they  at  length  arrived  at  that  situation  on  the  lake,  where  they  were  to  found 
their  city.  As  soon  as  they  had  taken  possession  of  it,  they  erected  a  temple 
for  their  god  Huitzlopochtli,  around  which  they  now  began  to  build  huts  of 
reeds  and  rushes.  Such  was  the  beginning  of  the  great  city  of  Mexico,  in  1325. 
See  Clavigero,  i.  112—123.  For  a  distinct  view  of  the  situation  of  the  city 
with  its  causeways,  see  the  maps  in  Clavigero,  De  Solis,  or  in  other  Mexican 
histories. 

Note  X.    p.  57. 

The  account,  or  story,  of  Charlevoix,  concerning  the  fate  of  the  garrison  left 
at  Paraguay,  and  the  abandonment  of  the  fort,  is  as  follows.  Mangora,  prince 
of  the  Timbuez  (an  Indian  nation  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Cabot's  fort),  be- 
coming enamoured  with  Lucy  Miranda,  a  Spanish  lady,  the  wife  of  Sebastian 
Hurtado  (one  of  the  principal  officers  of  the  fort),  in  order  to  obtain  possession 
of  her,  laid  a  plot  for  the  destruction  of  the  garrison.  Taking  advantage  of  the 
absence  of  Hurtado,  who  was  detached  with  another  officer,  named  Ruiz  Mos- 
chera,  and  50  soldiers,  to  collect  provisions,  he  placed  4000  men  in  a  marsh, 
and  went  with  30  others,  loaded  with  refreshments,  to  the  gates  of  the  fort, 
which  were  readily  opened  for  their  admittance.  Lara,  the  Spanish  governor, 
in  token  of  gratitude,  gave  them  an  entertainment,  at  the  close  of  which,  late  at 
night,  Mangora  giving  directions  to  his  attendants  to  set  fire  to  the  magazines 
of  the  fort,  the  4000  men,  at  this  preconcerted  signal,  rushed  in  to  the  massacre. 
Most  of  the  Spaniards  were  killed  in  their  sleep.  Lara,  though  wounded, 
espying  the  treacherous  prince,  made  up  to  him,  and  ran  him  through  the  body, 
but  was  intercepted  in  his  flight,  and  killed.  Not  a  living  person  was  now  left 
in  the  fort,  excepting  Miranda,  four  other  women,  and  as  many  children,  all  of 
whom  were  tied,  and  brought  before  Siripa,  the  brother  and  successor  of  Man- 
gora. At  the  sight  of  Miranda,  he  conceived  for  her  the  same  passion,  which 
had  proved  fatal  to  his  brother.  On  the  return  of  Hurtado,  Siripa  ordered  him 
to  be  tied  to  a  tree,  and  there  shot  to  death  with  arrows.  Miranda,  throwing 
herself  at  the  feet  of  the  tyrant,  by  her  suppliant  charms  procured  her  husband's 
release.  The  Indian  prince  indulged  them  a  restricted  intercourse  ;  but  the 
boundaries  being  passed,  he  instantly  condemned  Miranda  to  the  flames,  and 
Hurtado  to  the  torturing  death,  which  he  had  but  lately  escaped.  Moschera 
now  embarked  with  the  poor  remnant  of  his  garrison,  and  Cabot's  fort  was 
abandoned. 


564  NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Note  XL     p.  73. 

The  dates  assigned  by  historians  to  the  third  voyage  of  Cartier  and  to  the 
voyage  of  Roberval,  do  not  agree  ;  but  both  voyages,  including  RobervaPs 
residence  in  Canada,  may  be  placed  between  1540  and  1543.  Roberval  was 
created  by  the  king,  lord  in  Norumbega,  and  his  lieutenant  general  and  viceroy 
in  Canada,  Hochelaga,  Saguenay,  Newfoundland,  Belle  Isle,  Carpen,  Labrador, 
the  Great  Bay,  and  Baccalaos,  15  January,  1540.  The  commission  given  by 
Francis  I.  to  Cartier  is  dated  the  17th  of  October,  1540.  A  copy  of  the  French 
original  is  in  Hazard's  Collections,  i.  19 — 21 ;  in  Lescarbot,  liv.  8.  c.  30  ;  and 
in  Memoires  de  l'Amerique,  ii.  416 — 419.  It  is  entitled,  "  Commission  de  Fran- 
cois, I.er  a  Jacques  Quartier,  pour  Petablissement  du  Canada,  du  17  Octobre, 
1540."  The  narrator  of  Cartier's  third  voyage  in  Hakluyt  says,  "  the  five  ships 
set  sail  together  well  furnished  and  victualled  for  two  yeere,  the  23.  of  May, 
1540,"  but  he  does  not  inform  us  when  they  returned  to  France.  His  last  date 
is  11  Sept.  of  that  year;  and  the  narrative  stops  at  the  return  of  Cartier  to  the 
Fort,  when  "  he  caused  all  things  in  our  fortress  to  bee  set  in  order  &c."  The 
rest,  says  Hakluyt,  is  wanting.  The  Voyage  of  Roberval  is  there  stated  to 
have  "  begun  in  April  1542"  ..."  in  which  parts  [Canada]  he  remayned  the 
same  summer,  and  all  the  next  winter."  The  narrative  is  brought  down  to  19 
June,  1543.  "  The  rest  of  the  Voyage  is  wanting."  In  this  account  it  is  said, 
"  Wee  could  not  reach  NewTfound  lande  until  the  seventh  of  June  [1542.] 
The  eight  of  this  moneth  entered  into  the  rode  of  Saint  John,  wdiere  wee  founde 
seventeene  shippes  of  fishers.  "While  wee  made  somewhat  long  abode  heere, 
Jacques  Cartier  and  his  company,  returning  from  Canada,  whither  hee  was  sent 
with  five  sayles  the  yeere  before,  arrived  in  the  very  same  harbour."  Purchas 
and  Prince  agree  in  this  date.  Memoires  de  l'Amerique  [i.  30.],  Mem.  con- 
cernant  Acadie,  citing  Fastes'  Chron.  and  Lescarbot,  say,  that  Cartier,  with 
five  ships,  arrived  in  1541.  "  lis  arriverent  en  1541  au  Cape  Breton,  ou  ils  se 
fortifierent,  &.  formerent  un  premier  etablissement."     See  1581. 

Cartier'' s  Voyage  in  1535.     p.  66,  &c. 

According  to  Charlevoix,  the  name  St.  Lawrence  was  first  given  to  the  Bay  ; 
it  was  next  extended  to  the  Gulf,  and  then  to  the  River  of  Canada,  which 
discharges  itself  into  the  Gulf.  Hochelaga  contained  but  50  dwellings,  each 
50  paces  long,  and  14  or  15  broad,  encompassed  with  palisades.  The  original 
French  name,  given  by  Cartier,  was  Mont-Royal,  and  was  applied  by  him  to  a 
mountain  near  the  Indian  village  ;  but  it  was  afterward  extended  to  the  entire 
island,  called  at  this  day,  Montreal.  Captain  Christopher  Carlisle,  who  wrote 
a  brief  account  of  Cartier's  Voyages,  in  Hakluyt,  says,  Cartier's  "  principal  in- 
tention," in  the  voyage  of  1534,  "  was  to  seeke  out  the  passage,  which  hee 
presumed  might  have  beene  found  out  into  the  East  Indian  Sea,  otherwise 
called  the  passage  to  Cathaya ;  but  this  yere  he  went  no  higher  than  the  Island 
of  the  Assumption  in  the  great  bay  of  S.  Lawrence.  The  next  yeere  following 
hee  went  with  greater  provision  into  the  Grand  bay  again. — This  winter  [1535-6] 
fell  out  to  bee  a  very  long  and  hard  winter — and  the  savage  people  fell  into 
some  scarcitee  of  victuals ;  yet  did  they  not  refuse  to  serve  the  Frenchmen  with 
any  thing  they  had  all  the  winter  long,  albeit  at  somewhat  higher  prices 
towardes  the  ende  when  the  neede  was  most,  as  with  our  selves  the  like  hap- 
peneth  at  such  times.  But  when  the  French  had  their  wants  served  all  the 
yeere,  and  that  as  yet  they  sawe  not  any  appearance  of  their  intended  matter, 
which  was  the  discoverie  of  the  passage,  and  yet  imagining  by  the  signes 
wherewith  the  willing  people  endeavoured  to  declare  their  knowledge  in  that 
poynt,  that  some  good  matter  might  bee  had  from  them,  if  they  might  have 
beene  well  understoode,  they  resolved  with  themselves  to  take  some  of  the 
sufficientest  men  of  that  countrey  home  into  France,  and  there  to  keepe  them 
so  long,  as  that  having  once  atchieved  the  French  tongue,  they  might  declare 
more  substantially  their  minde,  and  knowledge  in  the  sayde  passage,  concluding 
this  to  be  the  meane  of  least  charge,  of  least  travaile,  and  of  least  hazard.  And 
when  they  came  to  bethinke  themselves,  who  might  bee  meetest  for  it,  they 


NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS.  565 

determined  to  take  the  King.    [Donnacona.    See  p.  66.] Thus  the 

poore  king  of  the  Countrey,  with  two  or  three  others  of  his  chiefe  companions 
comming  aboorde  the  French  shippes,  being  required  thither  to  a  banquet,  was 
traiterously  caryed  away  into  France,  and  then  dyed  a  Christian  there,  as 
Thevet  the  French  King's  Cosmographer  doeth  make  mention." 

The  place  where  Cartier  wintered  his  ships  was  called  St.  Croix,  the  Port  of 
the  Holy  Cross.  The  winter  was  severely  cold.  "  From  the  midst  of  Novem- 
ber until  the  midst  of  March,"  says  the  narrator  of  the  voyage,  "  we  were  kept 
in  amidst  the  yce  above  two  fadomes  thicke,  and  snow  above  foure  foot  high 
and  more,  higher  than  the  sides  of  our  ships,  which  lasted  till  that  time,  in  such 
sort,  that  all  our  drinkes  were  frozen  in  the  vessels,  and  the  yce  through  all  the 
ships  was  about  a  handbreadth  thicke,  as  well  above  hatches  as  beneath,  and  so 
much  of  the  river  as  was  fresh,  even  to  Hochelaga,  was  frozen,  in  which  space 
there  died  five  and  twentie  of  our  best  and  chiefest  men,  and  all  the  rest  were 
so  sicke,  that  wee  thought  they  should  never  recover  againe,  only  three  or 
foure  excepted." The  masters  and  mariners  of  Cartier's  company  had  en- 
closed the  ships  at  St.  Croix  with  a  palisade  and  rampart,  on  which  they  mounted 
cannon.  At  this  fort  on  the  3d  of  May,  "  being  Holyroode  day,  our  captaine 
for  the  solemnitie  of  the  day,  caused  a  goodly  fayre  crosse  of  35  foote  in  height 
to  be  set  up,  under  the  crosse  of  which  hee  caused  a  shield  to  be  hanged, 
wherein  were  the  armes  of  France,  and  over  them  was  written  in  antique  letters, 
Franciscus  primus  Dei  gratia  Francorum  Rex  regivat. 


Note  XII.     p.  76. 

In  1741,  the  colonies  formed  by  Jesuit  missionaries  in  Paraguay  extended 
about  600  leagues,  and  contained  121,161  Indians.  Encyclop.  Methodique, 
Geog.  Art.  Paraguay.  In  about  a  century  after  the  erection  of  the  bisopric  of 
Paraguay  [a.  d.  1649],  the  complete  establishment  of  the  American  church  in 
all  the  Spanish  settlements  in  South  America  comprised  one  patriarch,  6  arch- 
bishops, 32  bishops,  346  prebends,  2  abbots,  5  royal  chaplains,  and  840  convents. 
Robertson,  iii.  409.  The  Jesuits  agreed  to  pay  a  capitation  tax,  in  proportion  to 
their  flock  ;  and  to  send  a  certain  number  of  their  subjects  to  the  king's  works. 
Terms  being  thus  settled,  they  gathered  about  50  wandering  families,  which 
they  united  into  a  little  township.  "  It  is  said,  that  from  such  inconsiderate 
beginnings,  several  years  ago,  their  subjects  amounted  to  300,000  families. 
They  lived  in  towns ;  they  were  regularly  clad  ;  they  laboured  in  agriculture  ; 
they  exercised  manufactures.  Some  even  aspired  to  the  elegant  arts.  They 
were  instructed  in  the  military  with  the  most  exact  discipline  ;  and  could  raise 
60,000  men  well  armed.  To  effect  these  purposes,  from  time  to  time,  they 
brought  over  from  Europe  several  handicraftsmen,  musicians,  and  painters. 
These,  I  am  told,  were  principally  from  Germany  and  Italy."  [Burke]  Europ. 
Settlements  in  America,  i.  c.  15.     See  Univ.  Hist.  vol.  xxxix. 


Note  XIII.     p.  77. 

The  controversy,  that  gave  rise  to  the  Separation  from  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, was  "  on  occasion  of  bishop  Hooper's  refusing  to  be  consecrated  in  the 
Popish  habits."  Neal,  Hist.  Puiitans,  vol.  i.  Preface,  and  61 — 65.  See  Prince, 
Chronology,  sect.  2. 282—307.  Burnet,  Hist.  Reformation,  iii.  199—203.  Hooper 
was  a  zealous,  a  pious,  and  a  learned  man,  who  had  gone  out  of  England  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII,  and  resided  at  Zurich.  Pence  [Vindi- 
cation of  the  Dissenters,  p.  29.]  observes,  "  that  the  habits  have,  from  the  very 
infancy  of  our  Reformation,  been  an  offence  to  very  learned  and  pious  men." 
The  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  with  other  bishops  and  divines,  having  concluded 
on  an  order  of  divine  worship,  an  act,  confirming  that  new  liturgy,  had  passed 
both  houses  of  parliament  15  January,  1549.  It  was  protested  against,  how- 
ever, by  the  bishops  of  London,  Durham,  Norwich,  Carlisle,  Hereford,  Worces- 
ter, Westminster,  and  Chichester.  The  parliament  enacted,  that  all  divine 
offices  should  be  performed  according  to  the  new  liturgy,  and  subjected  such  of 


• 


56G  NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

the  clergy,  as  should  refuse  the  service  or  officiate  in  any  other  manner,  to 
forfeitures  and  imprisonment ;  and,  for  the  third  offence,  to  imprisonment  for 
life.  Whoever  should  write  or  print  against  the  book  were  to  be  fined  £10  for 
the  first  offence  ;  £20  for  the  second  ;  and  to  be  imprisoned  for  life  for  the  third. 
The  Council  immediately  appointed  Visitors,  to  see  that  the  Liturgy  was  re- 
ceived throughout  England.     Neal,  Hist.  Puritans,  i.  50,  51. 

Although  the  era  of  the  Puritans  commenced  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI ;  yet 
that  pious  young  prince  very  soon  after  began  an  ecclesiastical  reformation. 
Had  he  lived  to  perfect  it  according  to  his  intentions,  the  Puritans  would  pro- 
bably have  been  satisfied.  But  he  died  in  1553,  at  the  early  age  of  XVI ;  and 
was  succeeded  by  queen  Mary,  a  bigoted  papist,  under  whose  administration 
John  Rogers,  of  pious  memory,  was  burnt  at  Smithfield,  and  bishop  Hooper, 
with  other  pious  reformers,  suffered  martyrdom.  On  the  accession  of  queen 
Elizabeth,  the  reformation,  which  had  been  begun  by  Edward,  was,  in  some 
degree,  restored ;  but  that  illustrious  queen,  addicted  to  show,  and  jealous  of 
prerogative,  soon  made  the  Puritans  feel  the  weight  of  her  royal  power.  Bishops 
and  other  clergymen  were  deprived,  for  refusing  the  oath  to  the  queen's  su- 
premacy. At  length  (31  Jan.  1563)  the  Convocation  of  the  English  clergy 
met,  and  finished  the  XXXIX  Articles.  Of  the  lower  house,  43  present  were 
for  throwing  out  the  ceremonies,  but  35  were  for  keeping  them ;  and  these, 
with  the  help  of  proxies,  carried  their  measure  by  one  vote.  The  bishops  now 
began  to  urge  the  clergy  to  subscribe  to  the  Liturgy  and  ceremonies,  as  well  as 
to  the  Articles .  Coverdale,  Fox,  Humfrey,  and  others,  refused  to  subscribe  ; 
and  this  was  the  epoch  of  Nonconformity.  What  hard  treatment  the  Puritan 
Reformers  received  under  the  succeeding  administrations  of  James  I.  and  of  his 
successors,  until  the  Revolution  of  William  and  Mary,  is  well  known.  As  au- 
thorities, that  confirm  this  Note,  and  give  full  information  on  the  subject,  the 
reader  is  referred  to  Burnet's  History  of  the  Reformation  of  the  Church  of 
England,  Peirce's  Vindication  of  the  Dissenters,  Prince's  Chronology,  and 
especially  Neal's  History  of  the  Puritans. 

Note  XIV.    p.  83. 

Some  historians  entirely  overlook  this  temporary  settlement  of  the  French  in 
the  English  Carolina ;  others  confound  it  with  the  settlement  at  St.  Matheo,  a 
few  leagues  north  of  St.  Augustine.  Not  one  of  them  has  ascertained  the 
place  of  it,  with  precision.  Chalmers  says,  Ribault  built  Fort  Charles  on  the 
river  Edisto.  The  authors  of  the  Universal  History  say,  it  was  built  on  the 
river  St.  Croix,  which,  indeed,  Charlevoix  says,  was  the  Spanish  name  of  Edisto 
river.  Charlevoix  says,  Ribault's  Fort  stood  near  the  place  where  Charlestown, 
the  capital  of  South  Carolina,  now  stands.  Mezeray  says,  it  was  built  "  at  the 
end  of  the  Streight  at  St.  Helen's."  I  wrote,  some  time  since,  to  Dr.  Ramsay, 
the  'well  known  historian,  and  made  inquiry  of  him  respecting  this  article. 
The  Doctor  obligingly  wrote  to  me  in  reply :  "  I  have  taken  some  pains  to 
inform  myself  of  the  place  where  Ribaud  commenced  his  settlement  of  French 
Protestants  ;  but  without  any  satisfactoiy  result.  Edisto  river,  in  its  nearest 
part,  is  about  36  miles  from  Charleston  [60  French  leagues.  Charlevoix.]  ;  but 
there  is  no  evidence  of  any  French  settlement  ever  having  been  made  in  its 
vicinity.  There  is  no  river  in  South  Carolina,  known  by  the  name  of  the  Shal- 
low or  Base  river.  Mr.  Drayton,  our  late  governor,  has  been  consulted  on  the 
points,  relative  to  which  you  wish  for  information,  who  assured  me,  that,  while 
writing  his  View  of  South  Carolina,  he  minutely  enquired  into  the  very  sub- 
jects which  have  perplexed  you,  and  found  them  so  involved  in  darkness  and 
contradiction,  that  he  did  not  see  his  way  clear  to  assert  any  thing  on  the  sub- 
ject, more  than  you  will  find  in  the  5th  page  of  his  work." 

It  would  not  become  me  to  be  positive  on  a  subject,  that  is  attended  with 
such  acknowledged  difficulties,  and  that  has  baffled  such  intelligent  inquiries. 
I  am  satsified,  however,  that  neither  the  latitude  of  the  place  where  the  fort 
was  built,  nor  its  distance  from  the  river  of  May,  will  allow  us  to  fix  it  so  far 
north,  as  the  river  Edisto.  It  appears  clearly  to  have  been  on  an  island  up  Port 
Royal  river,  in  about  the  latitude  of  32  deg.    It  seems  probable,  that  it  was  the 


NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS.  567 

island  of  St.  Helena,  or  some  island  in  its  vicinity.  Mezeray's  account  seems 
to  fix  it  there.  Charlevoix,  in  his  Map  of  the  Coasts  of  Florida,  has  placed  it 
in  that  quarter,  though,  I  apprehend,  too  far  north,  at  an  island  toward  the 
mouth  of  Edisto.  It  is  asserted  on  the  face  of  the  map  :  "  Dans  cette  Isle 
Ribault  batit  petit  Fort,  et  le  nomma  Charles  Fort."  There  is  one  additional 
confirmation  of  the  probable  truth  of  my  conjecture,  concerning  the  place  of 
that  fort.  When  Ribault  had  "  sailed  about  15  leagues  "  from  Port  Royal  river, 
he  found  another,  which  "  had  not  past  halfe  a  fathome  water  in  the  mouth  there- 
of." This  he  called  Base  or  Shallow  river.  Governor  Drayton  [p.  34.]  says, 
"  Edisto  is  shallow  and  incapable  of  being  navigated  far  up  its  stream  by  boats 
of  heavy  burden  ;  "  and,  though  he  describes  the  numerous  rivers  of  Carolina, 
this  is  the  only  one  which  he  calls  shallow.  Hence  I  conjecture,  that  the 
Edisto  of  the  English  is  the  Base  or  Shallow  river  of  the  French.  If  so, 
Fort  Charles  must  have  been  about  15  leagues  from  it ;  and  that  is  about  the 
distance  of  St.  Helena  from  the  Edisto.  The  river  of  May,  discovered  by 
Ribault,  was  afterwards  named  by  the  Spaniards  St.  Matheo  [Chalmers,  513.], 
but  is  now  called  St.  John's  river.  Some  suppose  this  to  have  been  what  is 
now  called  St.  Mary's  river,  which  lately  formed  part  of  the  southern  boundary 
line  of  the  United  States,  and  is  now  the  boundary  between  Georgia  and  Florida ; 
but  from  Laudonniere's  account  I  should  conclude  it  was  the  St.  John's. 
°  Hee  [Ribault]  arrived  in  Florida,  landing  near  a  Cape  or  Promontorie,  which 
he  called  St.  Francois  in  honour  of  our  France.  This  Cape  is  distant  from  the 
equator  thirtie  degrees.  Coasting  from  this  place  towards  the  North,  he  dis- 
covered a  very  faire  and  great  river,  which  gave  him  occasion  to  cast  amker, 
that  he  might  search  the  same.  The  day  following  he  caused  a  pillar  of  hard 
stone  to  be  planted  within  the  sayde  river,  and  not  farre  from  the  mouth  of  the 
same  upon  a  little  sandie  knappe,  in  which  pillar  the  Armes  of  France  were 
carved  and  engraved.  We  called  this  river  The  River  of  May,  because  we 
discovered  it  the  first  day  of  the  sayde  month."  In  coasting  northward  from 
lat.  30°  Ribault  could  hardly  have  passed  by  St.  John's  river,  a  broad,  navigable 
stream,  without  noticing  it.  Hawkins,  who  visited  the  French  settlement  on 
the  river  of  May  in  1565,  found  it  "  standing  in  thirtie  degrees  and  better," 
which  latitude  perfectly  agrees  with  that  of  the  mouth  of  St.  Johns. 

The  "  nine  other  rivers,"  discovered  by  Ribault,  were  named  by  the  French : 

The  Seine,        corresponding  perhaps  to        The  St.  Mary's 

Somme Satilla 

Loire Alatamaha 

Charente Newport 

Garonne Ogeechee 

Gironde Savannah 

Belle May  (in  S.  Car.) 

Grande Broad 

Port  Royal Port  Royal. 

I  know  that  Charlevoix,  in  his  map  of  French  Florida,  puts  the  Alatamaha  for 
the  Seine ;  the  Ogeechee  for  the  Charente  ;  and  the  Savannah  for  the  Garonne. 
He  may  be  correct ;  but  his  map,  having  some  inaccuracies,  is  not  here  quite 
satisfactory.  In  regard,  however,  to  the  streams  corresponding  to  the  French 
names,  I  pretend  to  nothing  more  than  conjecture. 

Dr.  Belknap  erroneously  supposed  Port  Royal  river  to  be  the  same  as  the 
river  of  May.  "  Ribault,"  he  says,  "  named  the  river  May,  and  the  entrance 
he  called  Port  Royal."  He  accordingly  fixed  Ribault's  company  and  Fort 
Charles  at  the  river  of  May ;  and  says,  "  Laudoniere  renewed  the  settlement 
and  called  the  country  Carolina,  after  the  reigning  monarch  of  France."  Amer. 
Biog.  i.  36.  But  the  original  accounts  of  this  voyage  of  Ribault,  and  of  the 
subsequent  voyage  of  Laudonniere  in  1564,  prove,  that  they  were  two  distinct 
rivers,  and  widely  distant  from  each  other.  The  French  settlement  on  the  river 
of  May  was  in  about  30°  north  latitude  ;  but  Fort  Charles,  built  by  Ribault  at 
Port  Royal  river,  was  in  latitude  32°. 

Much  error  and  confusion  would  have  been  avoided  by  historians,  had  they 
but  carefully  observed  the  traverse  sailing  of  Laudonniere :  **  Wee  sayled  [from 


568  NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

the  river  of  May]  toward  the  river  of  Seine,  distant  from  the  river  of  May  about 
foure  leagues  :  and  there  continuing  our  course  tovvarde  the  North,  wee  arrived 
at  the  mouth  of  Somme,  which  is  not  past  sixe  leagues  distant  from  the  river  of 
Seine,  where  we  cast  anker,  and  went  on  shoare."  Here  the  company  con- 
sulted together  respecting  the  place,  which  they  should  choose  for  "  planting 
their  habitation  ;  "  whether  toward  the  Cape  of  Florida,  or  at  Port  Royal.  "  If 
wee  passed  farther  toward  the  North  to  seeke  out  Port  Royall,  it  would  be 
neither  very  profitable  nor  convenient ;  although  the  haven  were  one  of  the 
fairest  of  the  West  Indies :  but  that  in  this  case  the  question  was  not  so  much 
of  the  beautie  of  the  place,  as  of  things  necessary  to  sustaine  life.  And  that 
for  our  inhabiting  it  was  more  needefull  for  us  to  plant  in  places  plentifull  of 
victuall,  that  in  goodly  Havens,  faire,  deepe,  and  pleasant  to  the  view."  The 
conclusion  was,  "  That  it  was  expedient  to  seate  themselves  rather  on  the  River 
of  May  than  on  any  other,  until  they  might  heare  newes  out  of  France."  Lau- 
donniere's  Voyages,  written  by  himself,  preserved  in  Hakluyt,  iii.  319 — 329. 
Purchas,  i.  770  ;  v.  1603, 1604.  Theodore  de  Bry,  p.  iii.  Lescarbot,  liv.  1.  c.  8. 
Charlevoix,  Nouv.  France,  i.  35—40.  Univ.  Hist.  xl.  395,  396,  419.  Europ. 
Settlements,  ii.  235.  Laudonniere  says,  Fort  Caroline  stood  not  above  two 
leagues  distance  from  the  mouth  of  the  river  of  May.  The  English  writers  in 
general  mistake,  in  supposing  Fort  Caroline  to  have  been  built  in  the  English 
Carolina.  It  was  built  in  the  French  and  Spanish  Florida.  It  has,  doubtless, 
been  confounded  with  Fort  Charles.  See  A.  d.  1562.  The  original  maps  in 
De  Bry,  who  was  a  contemporary,  confirm  the  statements  which  I  had  collected 
from  the  narratives  of  the  voyager. 

Du  Pratz  egregiously  errs,  when  he  affirms,  that  the  ruins  of  the  Fort  Caro- 
line, built  by  Laudonniere,  are  visible  near  Pensacola.  Hist.  Louisiane,  i.  3. 
Since  the  first  edition,  in  which  I  used  only  the  original  work  of  Du  Pratz, 
I  have  observed  that  the  English  translator  makes  the  same  stricture  on  his 
author  :  "  This  intended  settlement  of  Admiral  Coligni  was  on  the  east  coast  of 
Florida,  about  St.  Augustin,  instead  of  Pensacola.  De  Laet  is  of  opinion,  that 
their  Fort  Carotin  was  the  same  with  St.  Augustin." 

That  the  St.  Helena,  or  St.  Helens,  near  which  the  Charles  Fort  of  Ribault 
stood,  was  the  same  as  that  visited  perfidiously  by  Vasquez  in  1524,  is  confirmed 
by  Cardenas,  Hist.  Florida,  apud  a.  d.  1562.  "  Chicora,  que  despues  se  llamo 
Santa  Elena,  que  tantos  Anos  antes  avia  visto,  y  hollado  (aunque  sin  vintura) 
Lucaz  Vasquez  de  Ayllon." 

Note  XV.    p.  87. 

Or  the  perfidy  of  Melendes  towards  the  French  at  Florida,  and  of  his  suicide, 
Grotius  gives  the  following  account.  "  Eadem  tempestate  [1575]  Petrus  Me- 
lendes Cantaber,  Floridae  victor,  sed  insigni  in  Gallos  perfidia,  apud  suos  etiarrt 
infamis,  cum  res  Americanas  Batavicis  parum  sapienter  comparet,  Brilam  se 
aliosque  portus  obsequio  redditurum  jactabat ;  et  jam  parata  classe  missa  in 
Angliam  legatio,  quae  littus  et  hospitium,  si  eo  venti  adigerent,  oraret  impetraret- 
que.  Sed  subita  morbi  lues  nautas  disjecit,  et  dux  ipse  edoctus  pollicitationes 
vanitatem,  pudore  ut  creditum,  aut  metu  vitam  finiit."  Annales,  63,  64,  and 
Index.  Cardenas,  who  has  preserved  the  Epitaph  of  Melendes,  says,  he  died 
at  Santander  17  September,  1574,  at  the  age  of  55  years. 

The  reason  assigned  by  Mezeray,  why  the  government  of  France  did  not 
revenge  this  massacre  is,  That  the  king's  council  was  half  Spanish.  Thuanus 
ascribes  this  neglect  to  factions  at  court,  or  the  king's  contempt  or  hatred  of  the 
Protestants,  and  of  Coligny,  the  projector  of  the  settlement  at  Florida.  "  Eas 
clades  Gallis,  sive  a  fortuna  sive  ab  Hispanis  inflictas,  cum  scissa  factionibus 
aula,  rex  aut  contempsisset,  aut  odio  Protestantium,  quales  fere  cuncti  illi  erant 
qui,  Ribaldo  et  Laudonerio  ducibus,  in  Floridam  navigaverant,  atque  adeo  ipsius 
Colinii,  cujus  consilio  suscepta  expeditio  erat  .  .  ."  The  Protestants  of  France 
were  soon  after  deprived  of  their  leader  and  protector.  Admiral  Coligny,  who, 
to  his  very  last  breath,  continued  their  zealous  and  devoted  friend  and  patron, 
was  assassinated  in  the  beginning  of  the  massacre  of  Paris,  24  August,  1571, 
commonly  called,  *  The  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew.'     See  Life  of  Coligny, 


NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS.  569 

in  Le  Plutarque  Francais,  the  French  historians,  and  a  Memoir  of  the  French 
Protestants  in  3  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Society,  ii.  7.  He  is  thus  panegyrized  in  the 
Henriade  : 

Coligni,  plus  heureux  et  plus  digne  d'envie 
Du  moins,  en  succombant,  ne  perdit  que  la  vie  ; 
Sa  liberie,  sa  glorie  au  tombeau  le  suivit. 

Gourgues,  1568. 

The  character  given  of  Gourgues  in  De  Bry  is : — "  non  minus  intrepidus 
Capitanus  quam  nauta  peritus,  Hispanis  formidabilis,  Reginae  verd  Anglic«e  ob 
virtutum  suarum  meritum  expetendus."  Thuanus  says,  he  had  distinguished 
himself  by  his  bravery  in  the  Etruscan  war,  but  being  at  length  taken  by 
the  Spaniards,  and  basely  confined  to  the  oar,  he  conceived  so  great  a  hatred 
to  the  Spaniards,  that  he  solemnly  bound  himself  by  an  oath,  that,  whenever 
he  should  find  an  occasion,  he  would  avenge  the  injury.  This  historian  says, 
Gourgues  did  not  disclose  his  object  to  his  companions  until  he  arrived  at 
Cuba :  "  ibique  consilium  suum  sociis  hactenus  celatum  aperit ;  et  obtestatur, 
ne  se  in  tali  occasione,  quae  ad  Gallici  nominis  decus  pertineret,  desere- 
rent."  Having  taken  an  oath  to  be  faithful  to  him,  they  with  the  utmost 
ardour,  and  without  waiting  for  the  full  moon,  pass  happily  through  the  Bahama 
Strait,  a  perilous  passage  at  that  season,  and  arrive  at  the  mouth  of  the  river 
of  May.  [1567.] 

Note  XVI.    p.  104. 

The  "  good  mine,"  which  the  Virginia  colonists  hoped  "  by  the  goodness  of 
God  "  to  discover,  was  by  his  goodness  concealed  from  them,  and  happily  lay 
concealed  for  more  than  two  centuries.  The  settlers  were  hence  led  to  fell 
the  forests,  and  cultivate  the  soil,  and  to  acquire  from  the  surface  more  valu- 
able treasures  than  they  would  have  found  beneath  it.  There  was  gold  there. 
"  Native  gold  has  been  discovered  on  the  streams  of  Cabarrus  county,  North 
Carolina.  A  single  piece  was  found,  which  originally  weighed  281bs. ;  after  it 
was  melted  down  at  the  mint,  it  weighed  25lbs.  and  was  23  carats  fine." 
Seybert,  Statist.  Annals,  a.  d.  1818.  This  account  was  confirmed  to  me  by 
Dr.  Robinson,  who  resided  many  years  in  North  Carolina,  and  who  permitted 
me  to  copy  an  article  from  a  letter  which  he  had  lately  received  from  Professor 
Olmstead  of  the  University  of  North  Carolina,  giving  the  result  of  "  a  geologi- 
cal excursion  to  our  Gold  Coast"  in  June,  1824.  "  Native  Gold.  Found 
in  the  counties  of  Cabarrus,  Montgomery,  and  Anson,  chiefly  in  the  tributaries 
of  Yadkin  and  Rocky  rivers,  and  in  the  bed  of  the  latter— In  a  horizontal  de- 
posit of  gravel  and  clay — in  pieces  of  various  size,  from  small  grains  to  a  mass 
weighing  281bs.  .  .  .  The  foregoing  deposit  covers  an  area  of  at  least  1000 
square  miles.  From  1810  to  1820,  about  19,000  dollars  received  at  the  mint."— 
Dr.  Robinson  was  the  author  of  «  A  Catalogue  of  American  Minerals,  with  their 
Localities,"  printed  in  1825  at  Cambridge,  where  he  resided  at  the  time  of  its 
publication.  It  was  the  same  worthy  man  (since  deceased)  who  gave  the 
description  of  the  Red  Sandstone  slab  at  the  tomb  of  lady  Butler,  p.  254  (there 
misnamed),  whose  name  and  title  were,  "  Samuel  Robinson,  m.d.  Member  of 
the  American  Geological  Society." 

Note  XVII.    p.  104. 

Camden,  referring  to  the  adventurers  to  Virginia  under  Lane,  who  returned 
to  England  this  year  with  Sir  Francis  Drake/ says,  "  Et  hi  reduces  Indicam 
illam  plantam  quam  Tabaccam  vocant  &  Nkotiam,  qua  contra  cruditates,  ab 
Indis  edocti,  usi  erant,  in  Angliam  primi,  quod  sciam,  intulerunt.  Ex  illo  sane 
tempore  usu  cepit  esse  creberrimo,  &  magno  pretio,  dum  quamplurimi  grave- 
olentem  illius  fumum,  alii  lascivientes,  alii  valetudini  consulentes,  per  tubulum 

vol.  i.  72 


070  NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

testaceum  inexplebili  aviditate  passim  hauriunt  et  mox  e  naribus  efflant ;  adeo 
ut  taberna?  Tabaccanse  non  minus  quam  cervisiarise  et  vinariss  passim  per  oppida 
habeantur."  Annales  Eliz.  apud  annum  mdjlxxxv.  Oldys  [Life  Ralegb,  31.] 
says,  the  colonists  under  Lane  carried  over  tobacco  "  doubtless  according  to  the 
instructions  they  had  received  of  their  proprietor ;  for  the  introduction  among 
us  of  that  commodity  is  generally  ascribed  to  Ralegh  himself."  I  do  not  call 
this  the  introduction  of  tobacco  into  England ;  because  in  Stow's  Chronicle 
[p.  1038],  it  is  asserted,  that  Sir  John  Hawkins  carried  it  thither  first  in  the 
year  1565.  But  it  was  then  considered  as  a  mere  drug,  and  that  Chronicle  tells 
us,  "  all  men  wondered  what  it  meant."  In  Hawkins'  voyage  of  1565  [Hak- 
luyt,  i.  541.]  we  find  the  following  description  of  the  use  of  tobacco  in  Florida. 
"  The  Floridians  when  they  travele  have  a  kinde  of  herbe  dryed,  which  with  a 
cane,  and  an  earthen  cup  in  the  end,  with  fire,  and  the  dried  herbs  put  together, 
do  sucke  thorow  the  cane  the  smoke  thereof,  which  smoke  satisfieth  their 
hunger."  After  this  particular  notice  of  tobacco  in  Florida,  Hawkins  probably 
carried  a  specimen  of  it  to  England,  as  a  curiosity.  This  singular  plant  appears 
to  have  been  used  by  the  natives  in  all  parts  of  America.  In  the  account  of 
Cartier's  voyage  in  1535,  we  find  it  used  in  Canada.  "  There  groweth  a  cer- 
taine  kind  of  herbe,  whereof  in  Sommer  they  make  great  provision  for  all  the 
yeere,  making  great  account  of  it,  and  onely  men  use  of  it,  and  first  they  cause 
it  to  be  dried  in  the  sunne,  then  weare  it  about  their  neckes  wrapped  in  a 
little  beastes  skinne  made  like  a  little  bagge,  with  a  hollow  peece  of  stone  or 
wood  like  a  pipe  :  then  when  they  please  they  make  pouder  of  it,  and  then  put 
it  in  one  of  the  ends  of  the  said  cornet  or  pipe,  and  laying  a  cole  of  fire  upon 
it,  at  the  other  ende  sucke  so  long,  that  they  fill  their  bodies  full  of  smoke,  till 
that  it  commeth  out  of  their  mouth  and  nostrils,  even  as  out  of  the  tonnell  of  a 
chimney."  Hakluyt,  iii.  224.  It  was  used  copiously  in  Mexico,  where  the 
natives  took  it,  not  only  in  smoke  at  the  mouth,  but  also  in  snuff  at  the  nose. 
"  In  order  to  smoke  it,  they  put  the  leaves  with  the  gum  of  liquid  amber,  and 
other  hot  and  odorous  herbs,  into  a  little  pipe  of  wood  or  reed,  or  some  other 
more  valuable  substance.  They  received  the  smoke  by  sucking  the  pipe  and 
shutting  the  nostrils  with  their  fingers,  so  that  it  might  pass  by  the  breath 
more  easily  towards  the  lungs."  It  was  such  a  luxury,  that  the  lords  of  Mexico 
were  accustomed  to  compose  themselves  to  sleep  with  it.  Clavigero  [i.  439.] 
says,  "  Tobacco  is  a  name  taken  from  the  Haitine  language." 

Note  XVIII.    p.  106. 

Manteo  and  Wanchese  accompanied  Barlow  to  England  in  1584,  and  return- 
ed to  Virginia  with  governor  Lane  and  Sir  Richard  Greenville  in  1585. — It  has 
been  thought  that  Manteo  could  not  come  over  with  governor  White  in  1587 ; 
but  of  the  fact  no  one  can  doubt,  after  seeing  the  original  account  of  the  voyage. 
Both  accounts  may  be  true  ;  for  Manteo  may  have  gone  a  second  time  to  Eng- 
land, and  returned  afterward  with  White.  The  Journal  of  Greenville's  voyage 
renders  this  probable;  for  it  says  that  Manteo  "  came  aboord  the  Admirall"  a 
short  time  before  Greenville's  return  to  England  in  August,  1585.  Mr.  Bozman 
[Hist.  Maryland,  91.]  erred  with  other  writers  in  supposing  that  "Manteo  came 
to  captain  White's  colony,  on  their  first  arrival,  1587,  and  gave  them  some 
information  of  the  loss  of  the  fifteen  men  left  by  Greenville."  Soon  after  the 
arrival  of  the  second  colony  at  "Hatoraska"  in  1587,  the  Journal  says,  that 
"  Master  Stafford  and  20  of  our  men  passed  by  water  to  the  island  of  Croatoan, 
with  Manteo,  who  had  his  mother  and  many  of  his  kinred  dwelling  in  that 
Island,  of  whom  wee  hoped  to  understand  some  newes  of  our  fifteene  men  ;" 
that  "  Manteo,  their  country  man,  called  to  them  in  their  owne  language  ;  "  and 
that  what  they  did  learn  respecting  the  15  men,  they  "  understood  of  the  men 
of  Croatoan."     Hakluyt. 


NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS.  571 


Note  XIX.    p.  122. 


Of  St.  Croix  Champlain  says,  "  Ce  lieu  est  par  la  hauteur  de  45  degrez  untiers 
de  latitude,  &  17  degrez  32  minutes  de  deiinaison  de  las  Guide-aumont.  En 
cet  endroit  y  fut  fait  l'habitation  en  l'an  1604.  Voy.  liv.  1.  c.  2.  Of  Port  Royal 
Lescarbot  says,  this  port  contains  8  leagues  of  circuit,  beside  the  river  of 
L'Equille.  To  this  place  M.  de  Poutrincourt  intended  to  retire  with  his  family, 
"  and  there  to  establish  the  Christian  and  French  name."  He  "  made  the 
voyage  into  these  parts  with  some  men  of  good  sort,  not  to  winter  there,  but  as 
it  were  to  seeke  out  his  seate,  and  lind  out  a  land  that  might  like  him  :  which 
he  having  done,  had  no  need  to  sojourn  there  any  longer."  Purchas.  He  ac- 
cordingly embarked  with  his  company  for  France,  leaving  his  military  implements 
in  the  care  of  De  Monts,  in  token  of  his  determination  to  return.     Lescarbot, 

c.  5. M.  du  Pont  staid  at  St.  Croix  for  the  time  he  had  agreed  upon,  in 

which,  if  he  should  have  no  news  from  France,  he  might  return  with  his  com- 
pany. Despairing  of  succour,  he  was  ready  to  sail,  when  M.  du  Pont,  surnamed 
Grave,  arrived  from  Honfieur  with  a  company  of  about  40  men.  Soon  after  his 
arrival,  the  whole  of  his  company,  with  that  of  De  Monts,  removed  from  St. 
Croix  to  Port  Royal.  The  stores,  which  had  been  deposited  at  St.  Croix,  were 
removed  across  the  bay,  but  the  buildings  were  left  standing.  New  houses 
were  erected  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  L'Equille,  which  runs  into  the  bason  of 
Port  Royal ;  and  here  the  people  and  stores  were  lodged.  The  winter  had  been 
severe  ;  all  the  people  had  been  sick  ;  36  had  died,  and  40  only  were  left  alive. 
As  soon  as  these  were  recovered,  De  Monts  sought  a  comfortable  station  in  a 
warmer  climate.  He  sailed  along  the  coast  to  Penobscot,  Kennebeck,  Casco, 
Saco,  and  ultimately  to  Malebarre,  which  was  at  that  time  the  French  name  of 
Cape  Cod ;  but  the  natives  appearing  numerous  and  unfriendly,  and  his  com- 
pany being  small,  he  returned  to  St.  Croix,  and  then  to  Port  Royal,  where  he 
found  Dupont  in  a  ship  from  France,  with  supplies  and  a  reinforcement  of  40 
men.  Having  put  his  affairs  into  good  order,  he  embarked  for  France  in  Sep- 
tember, 1605,  leaving  Dupont  as  his  lieutenant,  with  Champlain  and  Champdore, 
to  perfect  the  settlement,  and  explore  the  country.    Lescarbot.     Belknap. 

Note  XX.    p.  141. 

Sir  W.  Monson",  a  contemporary,  who  received  his  information  "  from  the 
mouth  of  the  master  that  came  home  from  Hudson,"  says,  that  "  the  entrance 
[into  the  Straits]  was  in  63  degrees  ;  "  that  "  they  ran  in  that  height  200  leagues, 
and  finding  the  Streight,  which  was  40  leagues  over,  to  run  south,  they  followed 
that  southerly  course,  making  account  it  would  bring  them  into  the  South 
Sea ; "  that  "  here  they  ran  200  leagues  more,  till  they  found  the  water  too 
shallow  and  unpassable  ; "  that  "  they  wintered  in  an  island  in  52  degrees, 
where  in  the  whole  winter  they  saw  but  one  man,  who  came  to  them  but 
twice  ; "  that  "  this  Savage  was  cloathed  in  skins,  and  his  arrows  forked  with 
iron ; "  and  that  "  this  attempt  of  Hudson  has  given  us  knowledge  of  400  leagues 
further  than  was  ever  known  before."  The  same  author  was  of  opinion,  that 
the  iron  of  the  Indian,  who  visited  Hudson,  "  shewed  manifestly,  he  used  to 

trade  with  Christians."    Naval  Tracts  in  Churchill,  iii.  430,  433. Within  the 

straits  Hudson  gave  names  to  several  places,  Desire  Provokes,  The  Isle  of 
God's  mercy,  Prince  Henry's  Cape,  King  James'  Cape,  Queen  Ann's  Cape,  &c. 
Harris.  He  sailed  300  leagues  west  in  those  straits,  and  on  the  2d  of  August 
(1610)  came  to  a  narrower  passage,  having  two  headlands  ;  that  on  the  south 
he  called  Cape  Wostenholme,  the  opposite  one  on  the  northwest,  Digges's 
Island.  Through  this  narrow  passage  he  passed  into  the  Bay,  which  has  ever 
since  borne  his  name.  Having  sailed  above  100  leagues  south  into  this  bay,  he 
imprudently  resolved  to  winter  in  the  most  southern  part  of  it,  with  the  inten- 
tion of  pursuing  his  discoveries  in  the  spring.  On  the  3d  of  November  his 
ship  was  drawn  up  in  a  small  creek,  where  he  providentially  found  a  supply  of 
provisions.  When  the  spring  arrived,  he  was  unable  to  induce  the  natives  to 
come  to  him,  and  was  therefore  necessitated  to  abandon  the  enterprise.    With 


572  NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

tears  in  his  eyes  he  distributed  to  his  men  all  the  bread  he  had  left.  In  this 
extremity  he  had  let  fall  threatening  words  of  setting  some  of  his  men  on  shore ; 
and  now  a  few  of  the  sturdiest  of  them,  who  had  before  been  mutinous,  entered 
his  cabin  in  the  night,  and  tying  his  arms  behind  him,  put  him  into  the  boat. 
Biog.  Britan.  Art.  Hudson.  The  survivors  of  Hudson's  company  having 
reached  London,  made  report  to  Sir  Thomas  Smith,  one  of  the  principal  mem- 
bers of  the  Society  and  owners  of  the  ship,  who,  not  having  heard  from  them 
for  nearly  a  year  and  a  half,  had  believed  them  lost.  "  Hudson's  personal 
qualities  and  virtues,  displayed  during  his  four  voyages,  at  times  which  were 
calculated  to  try  character,  will  ever  be  contemplated  with  admiration  and 
pleasure ;  but  to  the  citizens  of  the  State  of  New  York,  the  character  of  this 
heroic  navigator  will  be  peculiarly  the  theme  of  eulogium,  and  his  misfortunes 
the  subject  of  regret."  Yates  and  Moulton}  Hist.  N.  York,  i.  290.  For  a  full 
account  of  Hudson  and  his  Discoveries  on  Hudson  or  North  River,  see  a  "  Dis- 
course designed  to  commemorate  the  Discovery  of  New  York  by  Henry  Hudson ; 
delivered  before  the  New  York  Historical  Society,  September  4th,  1809,  being 
the  Completion  of  the  Second  Century  since  that  Event."  By  Rev.  Samuel 
Miller,  d.  d.  of  New  York.  Published  in  vol.  i.  of  Collections  of  the  N.  York 
Historical  Society. 

Note  XXI.    p.  159. 

It  is  not  so  difficult  to  find  proofs  in  support  of  the  text,  as  it  is  to  select 
them.  They  may  be  seen  in  Morton's  Extracts  from  the  Records  of  the  First 
Church  in  Plymouth,  in  Hazard's  Collections,  f 349 — 373;  N.  Eng.  Memorial, 
18 — 21  ;  Mather's  Magnalia,  b.  1.  c.  2  ;  Prince's  N.  Eng.  Annals,  A.  d.  1617  ; 
Hutchinson,  i.  3  ;  Belknap's  Biography,  Art.  Robinson.  The  motives  assigned 
by  some  English  writers  for  the  removal  of  the  Puritans  from  Leyden,  it  is 
easily  conceived,  might  have  been  readily  admitted,  without  critical  inquiry,  by 
the  advocates  for  the  English  hierarchy,  two  centuries  ago ;  but  it  was  hardly 
to  be  expected  that  writers,  of  our  own  age,  should  copy  the  injurious  represen- 
tations of  those  early  times  into  the  pages  of  sober  history.  The  historian  who 
tells  us,  that  the  Puritans  removed  from  Leyden  into  the  American  wilderness, 
because  they  were  "  obscure  and  unpersecuted,"  must  not  expect  to  be  be- 
lieved. I  endeavoured  to  assign,  in  the  text,  the  true  causes  of  that  removal ; 
and  have  nothing  to  subjoin,  but  an  expression  of  regret,  that  the  misrepresen- 
tations of  foreign  writers,  on  this  and  the  succeeding  article,  have  been  trans- 
cribed into  the  work  of  a  very  respectable  historian  of  our  own  country. 

The  character  and  principles  of  Mr.  Robinson  and  his  Society  seem  not  yet 
to  be  fully  known.  The  reverend  John  Robinson  was  a  man  of  learning,  of 
piety,  and  of  Catholicism.  At  first,  indeed,  he  favoured  the  rigid  separation 
from  the  church  of  England ;  but,  after  his  removal  to  Holland,  "  he  was  con- 
vinced of  his  mistake,  and  became,  ever  after,  more  moderate  in  his  sentiments 
respecting  separation."  Baylie,  who  was  zealously  opposed  both  to  the  Brown- 
ists  and  Independents,  allows,  that  "  Mr.  Robinson  was  a  man  of  excellent 
parts,  and  the  most  learned,  polished,  and  modest  spirit,  as  ever  separated  from 
the  church  of  England  ;  that  he  ruined  the  rigid  separation  ;  and  that  he  was  a 
principal  overthrower  of  the  Brownists."  See  Prince,  p.  ii.  sect.  1  ;  Coll. 
Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iv.  133 — 140;  Belknap,  Biog.  Art.  Robinson;  Mosheim,  v. 
381.  c.  21 ;  and  Robinson's  Lawfulness  of  hearing  of  the  ministers  of  the  church 
of  England. 

Against  the  concessions  of  enemies,  however,  and  the  demonstrations  of 
friends,  the  Puritans  of  Leyden  and  of  New  England  have,  to  our  own  day, 
been  represented  as  Brownists ;  that  is,  the  followers  of  Robert  Brown,  a 
sectary,  whose  principles  were,  in  many  respects,  very  exceptionable,  in  the 
view  of  all  sober  Christians,  and  who  at  length  abandoned  them  himself,  and 
conformed  to  the  church  of  England.  Mr.  Robinson,  who  ought  to  be  allowed 
to  say  what  were  his  own  principles,  has  explicitly  declared  them,  in  "  A  just 
and  necessary  Apologie  of  certain  Christians  no  lesse  contumeliously  than  com- 
monly called  Brownists  or  Barrowists."  This  Apology  professes  "  before  God 
and  men,  that  such  is  our  accord  in  the  case  of  religion  with  the  Dutch  Re- 


NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS.  573 

formed  Churches  as  that  we  are  ready  to  subscribe  to  all  and  everie  article  of 
faith  in  the  same  church,  as  they  are  layd  in  the  Harmony  of  Confessions  of 
Faith,  published  in  their  name  ;  "  with  the  exception  of  "  one  only  particle ; " 
which  was  an  allowance  of  the  Apocryphal  books  to  be  read  in  churches.  On 
examining  the  Dutch  [Belgic]  Confession  of  Faith  in  the  "  Harmonia  Con- 
fessionum,"  I  find  it  to  be  the  same  in  Latin,  which,  translated  into  English, 
now  constitutes  a  part  of  "  The  Constitution  of  the  Reformed  Dutch  Church 
in  the  United  States  of  America.'5  It  essentially  agrees,  in  its  doctrines,  with 
the  Church  of  England. 

In  preference  to  all  other  authorities,  the  impartial  inquirer  is  referred  to  the 
original  work  of  Robinson,  written  at  Leyden.  A  copy  of  it  is  in  the  Prince 
Collection,  deposited  in  the  Library  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society. 
It  is  entitled:  "  Apologia  Justa  et  Necessaria  Quorundam  Christianorum,-aeque 
contumeliose  ac  communiter  dictorum  Brownistarum  sive  Barrowistarum. 
Per  Johannem  Robinsonum  Anglo  Leidensem  suo  et  Ecclesise  nomine,  cui  prae- 
figitur."  1619.  Of  this  work  the  learned  Hoornbeck,  in  his  "  Summa  Contro- 
versiarum,"  1.  10.  says  :  "  Apologiam  edidit  suo,  et  Ecclesise  suae  nomine,  a. 
clclocxix.  quae  legitur  Latine,  &  Anglice,  recusa  pridem  a.  cIoIocxliv.  digna 
qua?  a  theologis  omnibus  serio  expendatur."  By  this  Apology  it  appears,  that, 
in  regard  to  the  rule  of  faith,  they  entirely  disclaimed  human  authority,  and 
distinctly  maintained  the  right  of  every  man  to  judge  of  the  sense  of  the  Scrip- 
tures for  himself,  of  trying  doctrines  by  them,  and  of  worshipping  according  to 
his  apprehension  of  them.  In  regard  to  the  doctrines  of  religion  and  the  sacra- 
ments, they  believed  the  doctrinal  articles  of  the  Church  of  England,  as  well  as 
of  the  Reformed  churches  of  Scotland,  Ireland,  France,  the  Palatinate,  Geneva, 
Switzerland,  and  the  United  Provinces,  to  be  agreeable  to  the  Holy  Scriptures ; 
and  allowed  all  the  pious  members  of  these  churches  communion  with  them, 
differing  from  them  only  in  matters  purely  ecclesiastical.  Of  their  ecclesiastical 
polity  the  Apology  gives  a  full  and  lucid  account.  It  essentially  accords  with 
that  which  was  afterward  recognised  by  the  pastors  and  churches  of  New  Eng- 
land in  the  Cambridge  Platform.     See  Note  XXVII. 

A  full  view  of  this  subject  belongs  to  Ecclesiastical  History.  The  testimony 
of  Mosheim  [v.  p.  ii.  c.  2.]  to  the  general  character  and  principles  of  the  Inde- 
pendents (as  they  were  at  first  called)  is  subjoined.  "  The  Independents  were 
much  more  commendable  than  the  Brownists  in  two  respects.  They  surpassed 
them  both  in  the  moderation  of  their  sentiments,  and  the  order  of  their  discipline. 
They  did  not,  like  Brown,  pour  forth  bitter  and  uncharitable  invectives  against 
the  churches  that  were  governed  by  rules  entirely  different  from  theirs,  nor 
pronounce  them,  on  that  account,  unworthy  of  the  Christian  name.  On  the 
contrary,  though  they  considered  their  own  form  of  ecclesiastical  government 
as  of  divine  institution,  and  as  originally  introduced  by  the  authority  of  the 
apostles,  nay  by  the  apostles  themselves,  yet  they  had  candour  and  charity 
enough  to  acknowledge,  that  true  religion  and  solid  piety  might  nourish  in  those 
communities,  which  were  under  the  jurisdiction  of  bishops,  or  the  government 
of  synods  and  presbyteries." 

Note  XXII.    p.  167. 

The  early  historians  agree  in  the  fact,  but  not  in  the  time  of  the  Plague 
among  the  Indians.  Some  of  them  say,  it  was  three  or  four  years  before  the 
first  arrival  of  the  English  at  Plymouth  ;  some,  that  it  was  two  or  three  ;  while 
others  place  it  in  1619,  the  year  preceding  the  arrival.  See  Morton's  Memorial, 
51 ;  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iv.  108  ;  Johnson's  Wonderworking  Providence, 
b.  1.  c.  8.  Mather's  Magnalia,  b.  1.  7.  Neal,  N.  Eng.  i.  c.  3.  I.  Mather's 
Discourse  concerning  Comets.  Prince,  from  Gorges  and  governor  Bradford, 
says  "  [January,  1617],  This  winter  and  the  spring  ensuing,  a  great  plague 
befals  the  natives  in  New  England  ;  which  wasteth  them  exceedingly  ;  and  so 
many  thousands  of  them  die,  that  the  living  are  not  able  to  bury  them,  and  their 
skulls  and  bones  remain  above  ground  at  the  places  of  their  habitations  for 
several  years  after."  It  may  have  "  commenced  and  raged  in  different  places 
at  different  times."     See  Davis,  in  Morton,  52. — Johnson  says,  the  plague  was 


574  NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

in  "  the  summer  after  the  blazing  starre,"  which  was  seen  about  three  hours 
above  the  horizon  "  for  the  space  of  30  sleeps,"  or  days,  and  which  led  the 
Indians  to  "  expect  strange  things  to  follow."  Dr.  I.  Mather  says,  "  the  fourth 
and  last  comet,  appearing  this  year  [1618],  was  that  which  all  the  earth  looked 
upon  with  astonishment.  It  was  first  taken  notice  of  November  24th,  and 
continued  to  January  24th,  for  the  space  of  60  days.  There  are  some  now 
living  [1683]  who  remember  this  blazing  star.  Quickly  after  these  blazing 
stars,  God  sent  the  plague  amongst  the  Indians  here  in  New  England."  This 
last  was  probably  the  remarkable  comet  mentioned  by  Alstedius,  in  Thesaurus 
Chron.  314,  493  :  "  Eod.  anno  [1618]  et  seq.  fulget  horribilis  cometa  mense 
Novembri,  Decembri,  et  Januario." 


Note  XXIII.    p.  174. 

A  specimen  of  the  parliamentary  debate  on  the  bill  for  the  restraint  of  the 
inordinate  use  of  tobacco,  will  give  an  idea  of  the  whole. 

"  Mr.  Cary : — To  banish  tobacco  generally,  and  to  help  Virginia  by  other 
means. 

Sir  Edward  Sackvyle : — Fit  for  us  to  study  a  way  for  us  to  enrich  our  own 
state.  Amor  incipit  a  seipso.  We  make  treaties  for  our  own  good,  and  not  for 
their's  with  whom  we  treat  [Referring  to  Spain'] . 

Sir  J.  Perrot : — Not  to  banish  all  tobacco,  in  respect  of  Virginia  and  the  Somer 
iles.     To  give  them  some  time  ;  else  overthroweth  the  plantation. 

Mr.  Solicitor  : — Loveth  England  better  than  Virginia.  A  great  hurt  to  all  the 
state  of  our  kingdom.     To  contribute  rather  to  Virginia  otherwise. 

Mr.  Ferrar : — Not  fit  to  banish  all ;  yet  now  4000  English  live  there,  who 
have  no  means  as  yet  to  live  on. 

Sir  George  Moore  : — To  divide  the  question :  1st.  Whether  to  banish  foreign ; 
2dly.  For  our  own  dominions. 

Sir  Guy  Palmes  : — That  tobacco  hindreth  all  the  kingdom  in  health  and  other- 
wise.    To  banish  all. 

Sir  H.  Poole : — Against  all  in  general : — To  pull  it  up  by  the  roots.  To  help 
Virginia  otherwise. 

Sir  J.  Horsey : — Thought  not  to  speak  of  this  vile  weed.  When  he  first  a 
parliament-man,  this  vile  weed  not  known.  Thousands  have  died  of  this  vile 
weed.  Abhorreth  it  the  more,  because  the  king  disliketh  it.  Prohibited  to  be 
used  in  ale  houses.    No  good  ground /or  Virginia.    To  banish  all." 

It  was  in  vain  that  parliament  discouraged  the  use  of  this  vile  weed.  In  vain 
king  James  assured  his  subjects,  that  the  smoking  of  it  was  a  custom  loathsome 
to  the  eye,  hateful  to  the  nose,  harmful  to  the  brain,  and  dangerous  to  the  lungs. 
Opposition  made  proselytes;  and  the  united  influence  of  fashion  and  habit  ex- 
tended the  practice  through  the  kingdom. 

Note  XXIV.    p.  184. 

Most  historians  of  the  West  Indies  affirm,  that  the  English  and  French  took 
possession  of  this  island  the  same  day  ;  "  but  the  truth  is,  that  the  first  landing 
of  Warner  and  his  associates  happened  two  years  before  the  arrival  of  D'Esnam- 
buc."  Edwards,  W.  Indies,  b.  3.  c.  4.  It  is  admitted  by  De  Tertre,  that 
D'Esnambuc  did  not  leave  France  until  1625.  The  French  commissioners, 
following  his  authority,  say,  "  les  Francois  &  les  Anglois  arriverent  en  meme 
temps  a  Saint  Christophe  en  1625."  Mem.  de  PAmerique,  i.  xv.  The  Spaniards 
soon  drove  both  these  colonies  out  of  the  island.  The  English  returned,  and 
possessed  themselves  of  the  largest  and  most  fertile  quarter ;  the  French  re- 
turned, and  left  a  small  colony  in  another  part.  But  the  most  adventurous  of 
the  French  went  in  quest  of  new  places,  and,  after  various  fortune,  made  set- 
tlements in  Martinico  and  Guadaloupe.  The  English  planters  becoming  in  a 
very  short  time  too  numerous  for  their  moiety  of  the  island,  they  from  thence 
soon  after  gradually  peopled  and  planted  the  isles  of  Berbuda,  Montserrat,  and 


NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS.  575 

Barbadoes.  Anderson,  a.  r>.  1629. — Tn  1628,  Sir  Thomas  Warner  and  about 
100  Englishmen,  many  of  whom  were  old  planters  of  St.  Christopher's;  settled 
at  Nevis.  There  were  that  year  at  the  island  of  St.  Christopher  about  30  saU  of 
English,  French,  and  Dutch  ships.  The  natives,  having  done  much  mischief 
among  the  French,  were  entirely  expelled  from  the  island.  Anderson,  ii.  333. 
Smith,  Virg.  contin.  c.  25,  27.  Univ.  Hist.  xli.  267.  The  English  were  the  first  to 
make  sugar  at  St.  Christopher's,  in  1643.  The  French  and  English  in  the  West 
India  islands  had  before  applied  themselves  to  the  culture  of  tobacco  only  j 
afterward,  to  indigo  and  cotton :  "  ils  ne  s'appliquoient  qu'au  tabac,  ensuite  a 
l'indigo  &  au  cotton."    Labat,  Nouv.  Voy.  iii.  333. 

Note  XXV.    p.  192. 

The  prevention  of  the  coming  of  Mr.  Robinson  and  his  congregation  to 
New  England  is  believed,  by  those  who  have  been  most  conversant  with  our 
early  history,  to  be  here  ascribed  to  the  true  cause.  Such  was  the  belief  of 
President  Stiles,  who  made  large  collections  for  an  Ecclesiastical  History,  which 
he  in  part  composed.  His  opinion  on  this  subject,  as  expressed  in  his  MSS. 
was  summarily  this.  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges  and  others  were  at  this  time  de- 
termined, that  New  England  should  be  settled  under  episcopacy ;  and  though 
they  would  allow  and  encourage  people  to  settle  here,  they  were  unwilling  that 
any  puritan  ministers  should  accompany  them.  The  bishops  had  prevented  the 
crown  from  granting  liberty  to  the  petitioners  from  Leyden ;  and  it  was  ac- 
counted a  great  matter,  in  1621,  to  obtain  a  cautious  allowance  of  indulgence 
under  the  authority  of  the  president  and  council  for  the  affairs  of  New  England. 
But  they  took  great  care  to  obstruct  so  important  a  man  as  Mr.  Robinson — a 

great  man,  and  father  of  the  Independents. Mr.  Robinson's  own  judgment 

in  the  case  is  thus  expressed,  in  a  letter  to  elder  Brewster,  dated  at  Leyden, 
December  20th,  1623  :  "  Respecting  deferring  of  our  desired  transportation 
(which  I  called  desired,  rather  than  hoped  for)  .  .  .we  must  dispose  the  ad- 
venturers into  three  parts,  and  of  them  five  or  six  (as  I  conceive)  are  absolutely 
bent  for  us  above  others  ;  other  five  or  six  are  our  bitter  professed  adversaries ; 
the  rest,  being  the  body,  I  conceive  to  be  honestly  minded,  and  loving  also 
towards  us  ;  yet  such  as  have  others,  namely  the  forward  preachers,  nearer  unto 
them  than  us,  and  whose  course,  so  far  as  there  is  any  difference,  they  would 
rather  advance  than  our's.  Now  what  a  hank  these  men  have  over  the  profes- 
sors '  you  know ;  and  I  persuade  myself,  that  for  me  they  of  all  others  are 
unwilling  I  should  be  transported,  especially  such  as  have  an  eye  that  way 
themselves  .  .  .  and  for  those  adversaries,  if  they  have  but  half  their  will  to 
their  malice,  they  will  stop  my  course  when  they  see  it  intended." — Sherley,  it 
appears,  who  was  one  of  the  adventurers,  incurred  the  ill  will  of  his  associates 
by  favouring  the  removal.  "  The  sole  cause,"  he  observed,  in  a  letter  to  the 
Plymouth  people  in  1627,  "  why  the  greater  part  of  the  adventurers  malign  me, 
was,  that  I  would  not  side  with  them  against  you  and  the  coming  over  of  the 
Leyden  people."  See  Hazard,  Coll.  i.  373 ;  Cotton's  Account  of  Plymouth 
Church  in  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  iv.  109,  and  citations  from  Winslow  and  Brad- 
ford in  Prince,  1621 — 1628.  The  only  solution  of  the  singular  fact,  that  the 
Plymouth  people  remained  for  so  many  years  without  a  minister,  is — that  their 
affectionate  and  beloved  pastor  cherished  the  desire,  and  they,  the  expectation, 
of  his  coming  to  America,  until  his  death. 


Note  XXVI.    p.  205. 

The  MS.  paper,  supposed  by  the  Editor  to  have  been  "  written,  probably,  by 
Winthrop,"  assigns  the  following  reasons  for  a  law  against  the  custom  of  drink- 
ing healths:  "(1.)  Such  a  law  as  tends  to  the  suppressing  of  a  vain,  custom 
(quatenus  it  so  doth)  is  a  wholesome  law.  This  law  doth  so, — ergo.  The 
minor  is  proved  thus  :  1.  Every  empty  and  ineffectual  representation  of  serious 
things  in  a  way  of  vanity.  But  this  custom  is  such  :  for  it  is  intended  to  hold  forth 
love  and  wishes  of  health,  which  are  serious  things,  by  drinking,  which,  neither 


576  NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

in  the  nature  nor  use,  it  is  able  to  effect ;  for  it  is  looked  at  as  a  mere  compliment, 
and  is  not  taken  as  an  argument  of  love,  which  ought  to  be  unfeigned, — ergo. 
2.  To  employ  the  creature  out  of  its  natural  use,  without  warrant  of  authority, 
necessity,  or  conveniency,  is  a  way  of  vanity.  But  this  custom  doth  so — ergo. 
(2.)  Such  a  law  as  frees  a  man  from  frequent  and  needless  temptations  to  dis- 
semble love  &c.  (quatenus  it  so  doth)  is  a  wholesome  law.  But  this  doth  so — 
ergo."    Winthrop,  i.  37. — At  the  general  court  in  1639,  "  an  order  was  made  to 

abolish  that  vain  custom  of  drinking  one  to  another."     lb.  324. Camden  says, 

the  English,  who  of  all  the  Northern  nations  had  been  the  least  addicted  to 
drinking,  and  were  renowned  for  sobriety,  learned  this  pernicious  custom  in  the 
Belgic  wars.  Having  related  a  ridiculous  duel  \Buellum  ridiculum]  between 
a  military  officer  and  the  second  of  a  commander  in  chief  who  was  not  allowed 
by  the  laws  to  fight  in  person,  he  takes  occasion  to  mention  the  Belgic  origin  of 
drinking  healths,  and  the  first  restraint  of  this  custom  in  England,  by  law,  in  his 
time.  "  Quomodo  Thomas  Epirotarum  ductor  Norrisium  ad  singulare  certain  en 
hoc  tempore  provocavit,  et  Rogerus  Williams  ejus  Vicarius  conditionem  acce- 
pit,  cum  ipsi  supremo  duci  per  leges  militares  non  liceret,  nescio  an  memoran- 
dum :  cum  tantummodd,  utroque  exercitu  spectante,  aliquandiu  conflixerint, 
et  neutro  laeso,  haustis  plenis  poculis  comiter  discesserint.  Hoc  tamen  non 
praetereundum,  Anglos  qui  ex  omnibus  Septentrionalibus  gentibus  minime  fu- 
erant  bibaces,  et  ob  sobrietatem  laudati,  ex  his  Belgicis  bellis  didicisse  immodico 
potu  se  proluere,  et  aliorum  saluti  propinando  suam  affligere.  Adeoq;  jam 
inde  ebrietatis  vitium  per  universam  gentem  proserpsit,  ut  legum  severitate 
nostro   tempore  primum  fuerit  cohibitum."     Annales,  Eliz.  Angliae  Regina. 

A.  D.  1581. 

Note  XXVII.    p.  218. 

For  the  principles  and  usages  of  the  Congregational  Churches,  see  Cotton's 
Power  of  the  Keys,  Hooker's  Survey  of  the  Sum  of  Church  Discipline,  Norton's 
Answer  to  Questions  of  Apollonius  concerning  Church  Government,  Cambridge 
Platform,  I.  Mather's  Order  of  the  Gospel,  professed  and  practised  by  the 
Churches  of  Christ  in  New  England,  Results  of  Three  Synods  held  in  Massa- 
chusetts, Davenport's  Power  of  Congregational  Churches,  Mather's  Magnalia, 
b.  5.  Ratio  Disiplinae  Fratrum  Nov-Anglorum,  I.  Chauncy's  Divine  Institution 
of  Congregational  Churches,  Ministry,  and  Ordinances,  I.  Mather's  Apology  for 
the  Liberties  of  the  Churches  in  New  England,  Neal's  History  of  New  England, 
and  History  of  the  Puritans,  Hutchinson's  Massachusetts,  i.  c.  4.  and  Stiles' 
Christian  Union. 

Note  XXVIII.    p.  224. 

These  arbitrary  measures,  contemplated  before,  but  soon  checked,  are  as- 
cribed to  the  influence  of  the  enemies  of  the  colony,  then  in  England.  By  an 
arrival  from  London  in  May,  1633,  governor  Winthrop  was  informed,  that  Sir 
Christopher  Gardiner,  and  Thomas  Morton,  and  Philip  Ratcliffe,  who  had  ren- 
dered themselves  obnoxious  to  the  government  of  Massachusetts,  and  left  the 
country  under  the  opprobrium  of  punishment,  petitioned  to  the  king  and  council 
against  the  colony,  and  that  they  were  urged  on  by  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges,  and 
captain  Mason,  who  had  begun  a  plantation  at  Pascataqua,  and  were  aiming  to 
procure  the  general  government  of  New  England  for  their  agent  here.  The 
petitions  are  said  to  have  contained  many  false  accusations,  and  some  misrepre- 
sentations. They  accused  the  colonists  of  intending  to  cast  off  allegiance,  and 
to  be  wholly  separate  from  the  church  and  laws  of  England ;  and  the  ministers 
and  people  of  railing  against  the  state,  the  church,  and  the  bishops.  To  these 
accusations  Sir  Richard  Saltonstall,  Mr.  Humphry,  and  Mr.  Cradock,  then  in 
England,  delivered  in  to  the  council  an  answer  in  writing,  which,  with  the 
statement  of  Sir  Thomas  Fermin,  one  of  the  council,  procured  a  dismissal  with 
a  favourable  order  for  the  defendants.  Winthrop  wrote  in  his  Journal  (May, 
1633)  :  "  The  king  said,  he  would  have  them  severely  punished  who  did  abuse 


NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS.  577 

his  governor  and  the  plantation ; "  that  the  defendants  "  for  encouragement 
were  assured  from  some  of  the  council,  that  his  majesty  did  not  intend  to 
impose  the  ceremonies  upon  us,  for  that  it  was  considered,  that  it  was  the 
freedom  from  such  things  that  made  people  come  over  to  us  ;  and  it  was  credibly- 
informed  to  the  council,  that  this  country  would  in  time  be  very  beneficial  to 
England  for  masts,  cordage,  &c.  if  the  Sound  should  be  debarred."  Winthrop 
says,  that  Gardiner,  Morton,  and  Ratcliffe  "  had  been  punished  here  for  their 
misdemeanors."  Their  influence,  doubtless,  contributed  to  the  arbitrary  mea- 
sures of  1634. 

Note  XXIX.    p.  228. 

The  satisfaction  made  to  Plymouth  by  the  Dorchester  settlers  was  £50, 
40  acres  of  meadow,  and  a  large  tract  of  upland.  Winthrop,  i.  181.  Trumbull, 
Conn.  i.  66.  Harris,  Account  of  Dorchester,  in  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  ix.  153. 
The  first  governor  Wolcott  of  Connecticut,  in  a  Memoir  which  he  wrote  for 
president  Clap,  says  :  "  The  meadow  where  this  frame  stood," — referring, 
doubtless,  to  the  Plymouth  Trading  house  noticed  in  1633, — "  is  to  this  day 
called  The  Plymouth  Meadow"  Winthrop  says,  "  The  Dorchester  men  set 
down  near  the  Plymouth  trading  house,  about  a  mile  above  the  Dutch ; " 
Stuyvesant  says,  "  a  good  shot  distance."  Tradition  fixes  the  place  near  the 
confluence  of  the  Tunxis  with  the  Connecticut  in  Windsor,  which  is  5  or  6 
miles  above  where  the  Hirsse  of  Good  Hope  stood.  The  late  Rev.  Dr.  M'Clure 
of  Windsor,  in  his  "  Settlement  and  Antiquities  of  Windsor,"  referring  to  the 
first  settlers  of  Windsor,  Hartford,  and  Wethersfield,  says,  "  they  had  sent  some 
men  the  year  preceding  their  removal  to  make  the  purchase  of  the  natives, 
whom  they  looked  upon  as  the  only  rightful  proprietors."  Coll.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc. 
v.  167. 

Governor  Bradford  of  Plymouth  gives  the  following  account.  "  The  Dutch 
with  whom  we  had  formerly  converse  and  familiarity,  seeing  us  seated  in  a 
barren  quarter,  told  us  of  a  River,  called  by  them  Fresh  River,  winch  they  often 
commended  to  us  for  a  fine  place  both  for  plantation  and  trade,  and  wished  us 
to  make  use  of  it ;  but  our  hands  being  full  otherwise,  we  let  it  pass.  But 
afterwards  there  coming  a  company  of  Indians  into  these  parts,  who  were  driven 
thence  by  the  Pequents  [Pequots]  who  usurped  upon  them,  they  often  solicited 
us  to  go  thither,  and  we  should  have  much  trade,  especially  if  we  should  keep  a 
house  there.  .  .  .  We  began  to  send  that  way,  and  trade  with  the  natives.  We 
found  it  to  be  a  fine  place,  and  tried  divers  times,  not  without  profit ;  but  saw 
the  most  certainty  would  be  by  keeping  a  house  there.  .  .  .  These  Indians  not 
seeing  us  very  forward  to  build  there,  solicited  those  of  the  Massachusetts  in 
like  sort ;  for  their  end  was  to  be  restored^  to  their  country  again ;  but  they  in 
the  Bay  being  but  lately  come,  were  not  fit'for  the  same."  Referring  to  a  con- 
ference at  Boston  on  the  subject,  he  says,  "  This  treaty  breaks  off,  and  we 
come  away.  .  .  .  Those  [at  Plymouth]  take  convenient  time  to  make  a  begin- 
ning there,  and  are  the  first  English  that  both  discovered  that  place  and  built  in 
the  same.  But  the  Dutch  begin  now  to  repent:  and  hearing  of  our  purpose 
and  preparation,  endeavour  to  prevent  us,  get  in  a  little  before  us,  make  a  slight 
fort,  and  plant  2  peeces  of  ordnance,  threatening  to  stop  our  passage.  But  we 
having  a  great  new  bark,  and  a  frame  of  a  house  &c.  .  .  ready,  that  we  may 
have  a  defence  against  the  Indians  who  are  much  offended  that  we  bring  home 
and  restore  the  right  Sachems  of  the  place  called  Natawanut."  .  .  .  though 

challenged  by  the  Dutch  who  "  stood  by  their  ordnance  ready  fitted  &c 

pass  along,  and  the  Dutch  threaten  us  hard,  yet  they  shoot  not.  .  .  .  And  this 
was  our  first  entrance  there  :  we  did  the  Dutch  no  wrong :  for  we  took  not  a  foot 
of  any  land  they  bought ;  but  went  to  the  place  above  them,  and  bought  that  tract 
of  land  which  belonged  to  the  Indians  we  carried  with  us,  and  our  friends,  with 
whom  the  Dutch  had  nothing  to  do."     Prince,  434—436.     Morton,  1633. 

For  an  account  of  the  enterprising  man,  who  took  charge  of  setting  up  the 
Plymouth  trading  house  on  Connecticut  river,  I  am  indebted  to  Hon.  Judge 
Davis,  who,  unsolicited,  sent  me  "  Memoranda  "  relative  to  several  of  his  name 
at  Plymouth  and  the  vicinity  in  early  times  ;  "  particularly  of  Lieutenant,  after- 

vol.  i.  73 


578  NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

wards  Major,  William  Holmes,  who  appears  to  have  been  a  man  of  considerable 
eminence  and  force  of  character.  He  lived  at  Scituate,  and  died  at  Boston, 
1649,  without  any  family."  While  a  lieutenant,  "  he  was  leader  for  the  Plym- 
outh people  in  taking  possession  of  territory  on  Connecticut  river,  1633.  In 
1638  he  sold  his  house  and  garden,  south  side  of  High  street,  Plymouth,  and 
lands  in  Duxbury.  His  Will  is  on  record  in  Plymouth  and  Boston.  It  was 
proved  in  November,  1649.  He  gives  a  plantation  in  Antigua  to  Margaret  and 
Mary  Holmes  (resident  on  that  island)  children  of  his  deceased  brother 
Thomas  ;  "  to  others  of  his  brother's  family,  in  London,  he  gives  his  farm  in 
Scituate,  "  if  they  should  come  to  New  England,  if  not,  then  to  Margaret  and 
Mary  of  Antigua." — He  appears  to  have  served  in  the  Civil  Wars  in  England; 
"  and  taught  the  colonists  the  military  exercise,  and  is  frequently  mentioned  in 
that  time." 


Note  XXX.    p.  282. 

The  defence  of  Massachusetts  was  committed  to  Mr.  Winslow.  Hubbard, 
c.  55.  p.  502.  "  The  humble  Remonstrance  and  Petition,  [of  the  Governor  of 
Massachusetts,]  in  way  of  answer  to  the  Petition  and  Declaration  of  S.  Gor- 
ton &c."  is  addressed  to  "  The  Honorable  Robert  earl  of  Warwick  Governor 
in  chief,  Lord  Admirall,  and  other  the  Lords  and  Gentlemen,  Commissioners  for 
Forreigne  Plantations."  The  colonists  acknowledge,  u  we  still  have  depend- 
ence upon  that  state  [England]  and  owe  allegiance  and  subjection  thereunto 
according  to  our  Charter.  .  .  .  Our  care  and  endeavour,"  say  they,  "  hath  been 
to  frame  our  Government  and  Administration  to  the  fundamentall  Rules  thereof 
so  far  as  the  different  condition  of  this  place  and  people,  and^  the  best  light  we 
have  from  the  Word  of  God,  will  allow."  They  respectfully  ask  a  perusal  of 
the  Papers  they  had  delivered  to  the  care  of  Mr.  Winslow,  in  which  were  in- 
cluded the  letters  of  Gorton,  and  his  Company,  by  which  "  will  appear  the 
wrongs  and  provocations  we  received  from  them,  and  our  long  patience  towards 
them,  till  they  became  our  professed  enemies,  wrought  us  disturbance,  and  at- 
tempted our  mine  ;  in  which  case  (as  we  conceive)  our  Charter  gives  us  full 
power  to  deale  with  them  as  enemies  by  force  of  armes,  they  being  then  in  such 
place,  where  wee  could  have  no  right  from  them  by  civil  Justice  :  which  the 
Commissioners  for  the  United  Colonies  finding,  and  the  necessity  of  calling  them 
to  an  account,  left  us  the  business  to  doe."  Concerning  the  banishment 
of  Gorton,  they  say,  "  as  we  are  assured  upon  good  grounds,  our  sentence 
upon  them  was  less  than  their  deserving,  so  (as  wee  conceive)  wee  had  suffi- 
cient autority,  by  our  Charter,  to  inflict  the  same,  having  full  and  absolute 
power  and  autority  to  punish,  pardon,  rule,  governe,  &c.  granted  us  therein." 
Their  denial  of  the  right  of  appeaUto  the  British  government  is  so  perfectly  in 
accordance  with  the  principles  and  spirit  of  the  colonies  130  years  afterwards,  as 
to  deserve  remembrance  :  "  Their  appeals  we  have  not  admitted,  being  assured 
they  cannot  stand  with  the  liberty  and  power  granted  to  us,  by  our  Charter, 
nor  will  be  allowed  by  your  Honours,  who  well  know  it  will  be  destructive  to 
all  Government  both  in  the  honour  and  also  in  the  power  of  it,  if  it  should  be 
in  the  power  of  delinquents  to  evade  the  Sentence  of  Justice,  and  force  us  by 
appeal  to  follow  them  into  England,  where  the  evidences  and  circumstances  of 
fact  cannot  be  so  clearly  held  forth,  as  in  their  proper  place,  besides  the  insup- 
portable charges  we  must  be  at  in  the  prosecution  of  it." 

However  disorganizing  and  vexatious  may  have  been  the  conduct  of  Gorton 
and  his  adherents,  it  is  pleasing  to  find  men  of  the  first  character  in  England 
endeavouring  to  moderate  the  exercise  of  colonial  authority,  and  to  check  the 
current  of  popular  indignation.  The  commissioners  of  parliament,  in  1647,  sent 
letters  to  Massachusetts  colony  (in  reply  to  its  Remonstrance  and  Petition),  in 
which,  with  delicate  address,  they  at  once  paid  great  deference  to  the  just  rights 
of  the  colony,  yet  strongly  inculcated  the  toleration  of  those  who  had  once  been 
driven  into  exile.   Hazard,  Coll.  i.  546—553.    Hubbard,  c.  55. 


NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS.  579 


Note  XXXI.    p.  294. 

The  sumptuary  Law,  for  the  matter  and  style,  is  a  curiosity.  The  court, 
lamenting  the  inefficacy  of  former  "  Declarations  and  Orders  against  excess  of 
apparel  both  of  men  and  women,"  proceed  to  observe :  "  We  cannot  but  to  our 
giief  take  notice,  that  intolerable  excess  and  bravery  hath  crept  in  upon  us,  and 
especially  among  people  of  mean  condition,  to  the  dishonour  of  God,  the  scandal 
of  our  profession,  the  consumption  of  estates,  and  altogether  unsuitable  to  our 
poverty."  They  "  acknowledge  it  to  be  a  matter  of  much  difficulty,  in  regard 
of  the  blindness  of  men's  minds,  and  the  stubbornness  of  their  wills,  to  set 
down  exact  rules  to  confine  all  sorts  of  persons  ;  "  yet  "  cannot  but  account  it 
their  duty,  to  commend  unto  all  the  sober  and  moderate  use  of  those  blessings" 
&c.  The  court  proceed  to  order,  that  no  person,  whose  visible  estate  shall  not 
exceed  the  true  and  indifferent  sum  of  £200  shall  wear  any  gold  or  silver  lace, 
or  gold  and  silver  buttons,  or  any  bone  lace  above  two  shillings  per  yard,  or  silk 
hoods  or  scarves,  on  the  penalty  of  10  shillings  for  every  such  offence.  The 
law  authorizes  and  requires  the  select  men  of  every  town  to  take  notice  of  the 
apparel  of  any  of  the  inhabitants,  and  to  assess  such  persons,  as  "  they  shall 
judge  to  exceed  their  rankes  and  abilities,  in  the  costliness  or  fashion  of  their 
apparel  in  any  respect,  especially  in  the  wearing  of  ribbands  and  great  boots," 
at  £200  estates,  according  to  the  proportion,  which  such  men  use  to  pay  to 
whom  such  apparel  is  suitable  and  allowed.  An  exception,  however,  is  made 
in  favour  of  public  officers  and  their  families,  and  of  those,  "  whose  education 
and  employment  have  been  above  the  ordinary  degree,  or  whose  estates  have 
been  considerable,  though  now  decayed."  We  smile  at  the  simplicity  of  our 
forefathers  ;  but  the  mother  country  had  set  an  example  of  similar  measures, 
effected  in  a  more  summary  manner.  In  the  reign  of  queen  Elizabeth,  "  began 
in  England  long  tucks  and  rapiers,"  which  succeeded  the  sword  and  buckler ; 
"  and  he  was  held  the  greatest  gallant,  that  had  the  deepest  ruffe,  and  longest 
rapier.  The  offence  unto  the  eye  of  the  one,  and  the  hurt  unto  the  life  of  the 
subject  that  came  by  the  other,  caused  her  majesty  to  make  proclamation  against 
them  both,  and  to  place  selected  grave  citizens  at  every  gate  to  cut  the  ruffes, 
and  breake  the  rapiers  points,  of  all  passengers  that  exceeded  a  yeard  in  length 
of  their  rapiers,  and  a  nayle  of  a  yard  in  depth  of  their  ruffes."  Stow's  Chroni- 
cle, 869. The  law  of  Massachusetts,  mentioned  above,  was  passed  during 

the  administration  of  governor  Endicot.  Two  years  before  (1649),  soon  after 
governor  Winthrop's  death,  "  Mr.  Endicot,  the  most  rigid  of  any  of  the  magis- 
trates, being  governor,  he  joined  with  the  other  in  an  association  against  long  hair." 
Their  Declaration  is  thus  introduced  :  "  Forasmuch  as  the  wearing  of  long  hair, 
after  the  manner  of  Ruffians  and  barbarous  Indians,  has  begun  to  invade  New 
England,  &c.  .  .  .  We  the  magistrates  who  have  subscribed  this  paper  (for  the 
shewing  of  our  own  innocency  in  this  behalf)  do  declare  and  manifest  our  dis- 
like and  detestation  against  the  wearing  of  such  long  hair,  as  against  a  thing 
uncivil  and  unmanly,  whereby  men  doe  deforme  themselves,  and  offend  sober 
and  modest  men,  and  doe  corrupt  good  manners,"  &c.    Hutchinson,  i.  152. 

Note  XXXII.    p.  298. 

Of  the  500  men  to  be  provisionally  raised  against  the  Dutch, 

Massachusetts  was  to  send  (commanders  included)          .  333 

Plymouth 60 

Connecticut 65 

New  Haven 42 

500 
The  60  men,  required  of  Plymouth  colony  in  case  of  necessity  for  them,  were 
to  be  raised  by  the  towns  in  the  following  proportion  : 

Plymouth 7  Yarmouth 6 

Duxborugh 6  Barnstable 6 

Scituate 9  Marshfield 6 

Sandwich 6  Rehoboth 6 

Taunton 5  Eastham 3 


580 


NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Of  the  250  men  to  be  raised  against  the  Nianticks, 

Massachusetts  was  to  send 166 

Plymouth 30 

Connecticut 33 

New  Haven 21 


Note  XXXIII. 

P 

302. 

The  number  and  list  of  each  town 

in 

Connecticut, 

in  1654. 

Towns. 

Persons. 

Estates. 

Hartford     . 

.       177 

, 

.    £19,609 

Windsor     . 

.       165 

.       15,833 

Wethersfield 

.       113 

.       12,602 

Fairfield     . 

94 

8,634 

Saybrook    . 

53 

4,437 

Stratford     . 

72 

7,958 

Farmington 

46 

5,519 

Middletown 

31 

2,172 

Norwalk     . 

.         24 

2,309 

775 


£79,073 


Note  XXXIV.    p.  310. 

This  tract,  part  of  Pequot,  originally  belonged  to  New  London.  The  first 
man  who  settled  on  it  was  William  Cheeseborough  from  Rehoboth,  in  1649. 
The  general  court  of  Connecticut,  claiming  the  land,  summoned  him  before 
them ;  and,  after  stating  their  claims  and  taking  bonds  for  his  good  conduct, 
allowed  his  continuance,  promising  at  the  same  time,  that  if  he  would  procure 
a  sufficient  number  of  planters,  they  would  give  him  all  proper  encouragement 
in  making  a  permanent  settlement ;  and  about  10  or  12  families  began  to  plant 
there  this  year.  Massachusetts  claimed  this  country  by  virtue  of  the  assist- 
ance it  afforded  Connecticut  in  the  conquest  of  the  Pequots.  After  the  deter- 
mination of  the  commissioners  of  the  United  Colonies,  the  planters  petitioned 
the  general  court  of  Massachusetts,  and  obtained  a  grant  of  8  miles  from  the 
mouth  of  Mistic  river  toward  Wekapaug,  and  8  miles  northward  into  the  country, 
and  named  the  plantation  Southerton.  It  continued  under  the  government  of 
Massachusetts  until  after  Connecticut  obtained  a  royal  charter. 


Note  XXXV.     p.  451. 

Mr.  Wadsworth,  who  accompanied  the  commissioners  to  Albany,  says, 
they  "  lodged  one  night  on  their  way  at  Ousetannuck  [Stockbridge],  formerly 
inhabited  by  Indians."  They  kept  sabbath  at  Kinderhook,  where,  he  under- 
stood, there  were  but  about  "  20  families  at  most."  "  The  houses"  were  "  in 
three  parcels  in  this  town,  and  there  "  were  "  two  forts."  They  passed  through 
Greenbush,  "  a  place  so  called  from  the  pine  woods  "  in  its  vicinity.  Mr.  Wads- 
worth  gives  this  description  of  Albany.  "  The  town  itself,  though  small,  is  yet 
very  compact.  It  is  almost  quadrangular  though  the  fortification  which  does 
surround  it,  is  rather  triangular.  The  east  side  of  the  town  lies  close  upon  the 
west  side  of  Hudson's  river ;  so  close,  that  in  some  places  the  water  toucheth 
the  fortification  ;  and  is  no  where  distant  from  it  above  two  or  three  hundred 
rods,  or  thereabouts.  The  town  is  encompassed  with  a  fortification,  consisting  of 
pine-logs,  the  most  of  them  a  foot  through  or  more.  They  are  hewed  on  two 
sides,  and  set  close  together,  standing  about  8  or  10  foot  above  ground,  sharp- 
ened at  the  tops.  There  are  6  gates ;  2  of  them  east,  to  the  river,  3  north,  one 
south.  There  are  5  blockhouses  ;  2  north,  by  two  of  the  forementioned  gates, 
and  3  south.  The  town,  especially  the  west  side  of  it,  lies  upon  the  ascent  of 
a  hill.     The  fortification  ends  as  it  were  in  a  point  at  the  top  of  the  hill ; "  on 


NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS.  581 

which  "  stands  the  fort,  in  which  are  four  flankers,  the  northwest  flanker  is  huilt 
with  stone,  the  rest  with  wood.  In  this  fort,  there  are  15  or  16  great  guns 
mounted.  In  the  town  there  are  three  streets  of  a  considerable  breadth  and 
streightness ;  two  of  them  are  parrallel  with  the  river,  the  third  comes  di- 
directly  from  the  Fort  down  to  the  lowermost  of  the  two  former  streets ;  and 
where  these  two  streets  do  thus  meet,  stands  their  Church.  The  houses  are 
built  generally  low ;  but  very  few  of  them  have  an  upright  chamber.  The 
lower  rooms  are  built  very  high.  The  houses  are  generally  covered  with  tile, 
and  many  of  the  houses  themselves  built  with  brick."  He  mentions  "  Rens- 
laer's  Island  upon  the  river,  about  half  a  mile  below  the  town,  containing  about 

160  acres  of  good,  level,  fertile,  arable  land ;  a  very  curious  farm  it  is." 

Though  there  seemed  no  reason  to  doubt,  whether  the  fair  island  that  had 
attracted  my  observation  near  Albany,  were  the  island  described  by  Mr.  Wads- 
worth  ;  yet  to  ascertain  it,  with  its  present  name  and  proprietor,  I  addressed  a 
letter  of  inquiry  to  the  Honourable  Stephen  Van  Rensselaer,  now  in  Con- 
gress, who  obligingly  answered  it  from  Washington,  26  Dec.  1S27.  "  The 
Island  designated  by  you  is  called  Rensselaer's  in  the  grant,  but  usually  by 
the  name  of  the  tenant  for  the  time  being,  having  never  been  alienated. 
I  am  the  Proprietor.  It  is  accurately  described  by  President  Wadsworth." — 
While  at  Albany  in  the  autumn  of  1826,  I  made  particular  inquiry  for  the  site  of 
Fort  Orange.  Dr.  James,  of  that  city,  informed  me,  that  the  first  Fort  Orange 
stood  on  the  margin  of  the  Hudson,  a  little  below  State  street,  and  that  it  was 
afterward  removed  to  the  upper  part  of  the  hill — one  of  the  lines  crossing  State 
street,  where  it  is  now  intersected  by  Chapel  street.  He  saw  the  remains  of  the 
piles,  when  dug  up  before  the  paving  of  State  street,  and  showed  me  the  spot. 
The  piles  were  driven  to  a  great  depth  into  the  ground. 

Note  XXXVI.    p.  468. 

The  authors  of"  Universal  History"  [Xl.  276—278.]  maintain,  that  the 
English  were  possessors  of  Louisiana  before  its  discovery  by  the  French  ;  and 
found  the  English  claim  to  it  on  the  grant  by  Charles  I.  to  Sir  Robert  Heath  in 
1630.  [See  that  year.]  "  Sir  Robert  Heath  conveyed  over  his  right  to  the 
earl  of  Arundel,  who  was  at  the  expense  of  planting  several  parts  of  the  country, 
when  the  civil  wars  broke  out,  which  put  a  stop  to  that  noble  design.  By 
different  conveyances,  the  whole  country  devolved  upon  one  Dr.  Cox,  who, 
at  a  large  expense,  discovered  part  of  it,  and  who  actually  presented  to  king 
William  a  memorial,  in  which  he  incontestibly  proved  his  claim  to  it,  and  his  son 
Daniel  Cox,  Esq.  who  resided  fourteen  years  in  the  country,  continued  his 
father's  claim,  and  published  a  very  full  account  of  it."  It  is  there  observed,  in 
a  Note  :  "  It  was  published  in  1762,  and  is  indeed  a  very  curious  performance." 
Not  finding  it  in  our  libraries,  I  procured  a  copy  of  it  from  London.  The  title 
is  :  "A  Description  of  the  English  Province  of  Carolajya.  By  the  Spaniards 
called  Florida,  and  by  the  French,  La  Louisiane.  To  which  is  added,  A  large 
and  accurate  Map  of  Carolaista,  and  of  the  River  Meschacebe.  By  Daniel 
Coxe,  Esq."  London,  1741.  Referring  to  the  two  ships,  which  his  father 
sent  out,  Coxe  says,  "  One  of  these  ships  returning,  was  unhappily  cast  away 
upon  the  English  coast  in  a  great  storm,  but  very  providentially  the  Journal 
was  saved,  though  all  the  men  were  lost."  Of  this  expedition  he  gives  the 
following  account. 

"  The  present  proprietor  of  Carolana,  my  honoured  Father,  not  only  imployed 
many  people  on  discoveries  by  land  to  the  west,  north,  and  south  of  this  vast 
extent  of  ground,  but  likewise  in  the  year  1698,  he  equipped  and  fitted  out  two 
ships  from  England,  provided  with  above  20  great  guns,  16  patereroes,  abund- 
ance of  small  arms,  ammunition,  stores,  and  provisions,  not  only  for  the  use  of 
those  on  board,  and  for  discovery  by  sea,  but  also  for  building  a  fortification,  and 
settling  a  colony  by  land,  there  being  in  both  vessels,  besides  sailors  and  com- 
mon men,  above  30  English  and  French  volunteers,  some  noblemen,  and  all 
gentlemen.  One  of  these  vessels  discovered  the  mouths  of  the  great  and  famous 
river  Meschacebe,  or  as  termed  by  the  French,  Mississipjn,  entered  and  ascend- 
ed it  above  one  hundred  miles,  and  had  perfected  a  settlement  therein,  if  the 


582  NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

captain  of  the  other  ship  had  done  his  duty,  and  not  deserted  them.  They 
howsoever  took  possession  of  this  country  in  the  king's  name,  and  left,  in 
several  places,  the  Arms  of  Great  Britain  affixed  on  boards  and  trees  for  a 
Memorial  thereof."    Preface,  and  p.  121. 


Note  XXXVII.    p.  520. 

For  a  full  account  of  the  Life,  Character,  and  Writings  of  this  eminent  man, 
the  reader  is  referred  to  his  Life  prefixed  to  his  Works,  Memoirs  of  his  Public 
and  Private  Life  by  Thomas  Clarkson,  Belknap's  American  Biography,  and 
Allen's  Biographical  Dictionary,  Art.  Penn,  Franklin's  Works,  and  Memoirs  of 
the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania. 


The  following  original  article  is  from  a  very  aged  and  highly  respected  Friend, 
Timothy  Matlack:,  Esq.  of  Philadelphia,  with  whom  I  became  acquainted 
in  early  life  at  Savannah,  where  he  gave  me  letters  of  introduction  to  his 
worthy  family,  to  Dr.  Ewing,  and  others  in  Philadelphia.  When  his  letter  of 
1817,  on  the  Abolition  of  Slavery  [2  Coll.  viii.  187.]  was  communicated  by 
Col.  Pickering  to  the  Historical  Society,  I  recognised  the  handwriting,  and 
soon  after  wrote  to  him  a  letter  of  inquiry  for  any  traditionaiy  notices  of  that 
city  and  its  founder.  His  answers  were  written  1819  and  1820,  at  which  time 
he  was  supposed  to  be  about  90  years  of  age. 

"  The  Records  or  Minutes  of  the  Proprietary  of  Pennsylvania  and  his  Coun- 
cil, from  the  commencement  of  his  government  to  that  of  the  Revolution,  are 
lodged  among  the  public  Records  at  Harrisburgh,  and  contain  the  history  of 
the  executive  under  Penn,  highly  interesting  to  mankind  at  large.  At  the  com- 
mencement of  the  Revolution  it  fell  to  my  lot,  as  Secretary  of  the  Supreme 
Executive  Council  of  the  State,  to  demand  and  obtain  those  Records  from  the 
heirs  of  Penn.  Curiosity  not  less  than  duty  induced  me  to  read  with  no  slight 
attention,  every  page  of  those  Records,  and  they  left  on  my  mind  the  impres- 
sion, that  they  were  of  great  value,  and  ought  to  be  referred  to  by  history." 
Referring  to  Mr.  Penn,  Mr.  Matlack  observes :  "  On  a  moments  reflection  it 
seems  to  me,  that  a  most  useful  lesson  may  be  derived  trom  "  the  fact  "  of  his 
having  granted  a  Charter  to  the  city  of  Philadelphia ;  and  this  Charter  is  se- 
lected rather  than  that  to  the  People  of  Pennsylvania  at  large,  from  the  circum- 
stance that  the  latter  appears  to  have  been  an  agreement  between  them  and  the 
Proprietary,  at  a  time  when  Pennsylvania  contained  a  number  of  men  of 
education  and  experience ;  such  as  Doctor  Wynn,  David  Lloyd  (of  whom  a  lord 
Chancellor  of  England  speaks  in  terms  of  very  high  respect,  as  a  man  of  dis- 
tinguished law  knowledge)  Thomas  Holmes,  the  first  Surveyor  General  of  the 
Province,  Isaac  Norris  and  others  not  less  respectable  for  their  knowledge ; 
while  the  Charter  of  the  city  seems  to  have  been  the  effusion  of  his  own  mind 
alone."  By  this  Charter,  Mr.  Matlack  considers  the  Proprietary  as  "  establishing 
an  oligarchy,  for  the  principles  of  which  some  apology  may  perhaps  be  found  in 
the  example  of  the  Borough  Charters  granted  by  the  crown,  and  long  acted 
upon  by  the  people  of  England.  This  Charter  was  acted  upon  in  the  city  of 
Philadelphia  for  more  than  70  years  without  opposition,  except  in  a  single 
case  " — which  was,  the  resistance  of  an  ordinance  passed  by  the  Corporation. 


Discipline  of  the  People  called  Quakers. 

[From  MS.  Letters  of  T.  Matlack.] 

"  In  1719  the  yearly  meeting  of  the  Society  of  Friends  revised  their  Disci- 
pline, and  furnished  their  subordinate  meetings  of  business  with  manuscript 
copies  for  their  government.  I  do  not  know  that  it  was  ever  printed.  An 
ancient  copy  of  this  Discipline  remains  in  my  hands." — Mr.  Matlack  afterward 
sent  me  the  MS.  "  which,"  he  observed,  "  I  have  no  doubt  was  intended  for  a 


NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS.  583 

correct  copy,  as  I  recognize  in  it  the  handwriting  of  a  very  worthy  man,  who 
died  a  few  years  ago  at  the  age  of  83  years.  It  is  the  composition  of  Isaac 
Norris,  the  father  of  the  Isaac,  who  was  for  many  years  speaker  of  the  House  of 
Representatives  of  Pennsylvania.  Each  of  these  men  were,  in  their  turn,  at 
the  head  of  the  Society  of  Friends  in  Pennsylvania."  Mr.  Matlack  was  informed 
of  the  author  of  this  "  Discipline  "  by  the  sister  of  the  latter  Isaac,  who,  "  at 
the  same  time,  adduced  it  as  evidence  that  her  father  was  divinely  inspired 
when  he  composed  it."  My  respected  correspondent  mentioned  "  the  manner 
and  occasion  of  obtaining  the  above  information." — "  George  Fox,  the  founder 
of  the  Society  of  Friends,  intended  to  have  conveyed  to  the  Society  of  Friends 
20  acres  of  land  about  3  miles  from  the  city,  and  they  built  a  Meeting  house 
upon  it,  and  when  I  was  yet  but  a  youth,  I  sometimes  attended  meetings  there, 
and  of  course  dined  with  friend  Norris — on  one  of  these  occasions  I  obtained 
this  intelligence.  Unfortunately,  however,  it  appeared  that  Mr.  Fox  understood 
more  of  Gospel  than  of  law,  and  failed  in  giving  them  a  title  to  the  land — and 
his  heirs  claimed  and  received  it  from  the  Society." 


Swedes  in  Pennsylvania. 

William  Penjt  gave  a  very  honourable  account  of  the  Swedes  in  1683. 
See  Proud,  i.  261.  For  the  following  account,  written  140  years  afterward, 
I  am  indebted  to  the  Rev.  Nicholas  Collin,  d.  d.  Rector  of  the  Swedish 
churches  in  Pennsylvania ;  a  part  of  whose  obliging  communication  has  been 
inserted  under  the  year  1655.  It  is  contained  in  a  letter  dated  u  Philadelphia, 
29  Apr.1823." 

"  The  Swedish  Colony  was  formed  under  the  authority  of  their  government, 
in  the  view  of  settling  a  country  which  by  its  latitude  promised  various  valuable 
products;  and  of  establishing  a  profitable  commerce,  not  only  with  Sweden, 
but  with  all  parts  of  America,  and  other  countries.  Accordingly,  ships  furnished 
with  all  requisites  for  the  settlement,  and  for  articles  proper  for  commerce  with 
the  natives,  were  fitted  out ;  and  also  vessels  of  war,  having  military  stores  of  all 
kinds.  A  governor,  with  civil  and  military  officers  were  also  appointed,  and 
chaplains.  The  instruction  for  the  governor  was  very  exact,  embracing  all 
concerns  for  the  good  of  the  Colony.  Religion  and  its  attending  virtues  were 
solemnly  enjoined.  Strict  equity  and  benevolence  were  particularly  ordered. 
This  and  the  martial  character  of  the  people  preserved  constant  peace. 

"  The  plan  for  the  colony  was  laid  by  Gustavus  Adolphus,  celebrated  for 
his  civil  and  military  talents,  his  piety  and  Christian  life ;  but  his  death  prevent- 
ed the  execution  till  the  reign  of  his  daughter  Christina.  The  first  arrival  of 
the  Swedes  was,  probably,  in  1637."  They  settled  on  the  West  of  Delaware, 
and  built  Christina.  See  a.  d.  1655.  "  They  bought  from  the  Indians  land  on 
Delaware  from  the  cape  Hinlopen  till  the  Falls  of  (now)  Trenton,  about  30 
miles  from  Philadelphia,  and  interior  to  limits  not  certain,  but  sufficient  for  some 
time,  with  promise  of  more  by  purchase  in  future.  Governor  Prinz,  who 
came  in  1643,  chose  for  his  residence  Tinicum  on  Delaware,  higher  up,  about 
12  miles  South  from  (now)  Philadelphia.  They  spread  gradually  up  and  down 
Delaware,  on  the  W.  side  ;  and  after  several  years,  on  the  East  of  it,  40  miles 
South,  and  18  North  from  (now)  Philadelphia,  having  purchased  land  from  the 
Indian  owners  ;  but  the  quantity,  prices,  and  times  of  purchase  are  not  clearly 
known."  In  1655  they  were  conquered  by  the  Dutch,  whose  dominion  was  of 
short  duration.  "  After  ten  years  the  English  conquered  the  Dutch  colony, 
and  the  Swedish  as  held  by  them.  Sweden  did  soon  give  up  its  right  to  the 
English  crown,  on  condition  of  the  people  retaining  their  property  and  free 
exercise  of  religion.  Swedish  missionaries  were  sent,  but  very  few  natives  of 
Sweden  came.  In  the  colonial  time  was  a  Church  near  Christina-Fort ;  and 
one  on  Tinicum.  Afterwards  one  was  erected  on  the  shore  near  Philadelphia. 
In  1699  One  was  erected  where  Christina-Fort  stood ;  and  in  1700  one  in  the 
place  of  that  near  Philadelphia,  in  its  (now)  Suburb,  called  Southwark.  The 
first  mentioned  was  built  of  stone,  but  this  of  brick.    Both  are  yet  in  good 


584  NOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

preservation.  In  Jersey  was  built  one  of  wood  in  1704,  20  miles  South  from 
Philadelphia,  and  6  from  Delaware,  some  years  afterwards  one  smaller  of  wood 
was  erected  14  miles  further  South,  near  that  river.  *Fwo  of  brick  have  been 
built  in  their  places  within  38  years.  In  Pennsylvania  two  have  also  been  built 
of  stone  in  1764,  as  annexed  to  that  in  Philadelphia,  one  in  S.  W.  6  miles, 
and  the  other  N.  by  W.  16  miles  from  this  city.  I  am  Rector  of  these  ;  and 
probably  the  last.  The  mission  has  ceased  in  the  other  parishes  some  years 
ago.  The  Swedish  descendants  have  totally  lost  their  mother-tongue,  and  also 
been  mixed  with  several  nations  and  religious  professions." 

Note  XXXVIII.    p.  539. 

The  Declaration  was  given  in  to  the  Trustees,  in  the  Library  of  Yale  Col- 
lege, 13  September,  1722,  signed  by  Timothy  Cutler,  John  Hart,  Samuel 
Whittelsey,  Jared  Eliot,  James  Wetmore,  Samuel  Johnson,  Daniel  Brown. 
Mr.  Cutler  was  Rector ;  Mr.  Hart,  minister  of  East  Guilford  ;  Mr.  Whittelsey, 
minister  of  Wallingford  ;  Mr.  Eliot,  minister  of  Killingworth  ;  Mr.  Wetmore, 
minister  of  North  Haven  ;  Mr.  Johnson,  minister  of  West  Haven ;  Mr.  Brown, 
tutor  in  Yale  College.  The  public  disputation  between  them  and  the  Trustees 
was  in  October,  when  the  General  Assembly  was  sitting  in  New  Haven  ;  "  in 
consequence  of  which  Messrs.  Hart,  Whittelsey,  and  Eliot  recanted,  being 
satisfied  of  the  validity  of  ordination  by  Presbyters,  chiefly  by  the  learned  rea- 
sonings of  governor  Saltonstall,  who  was  formerly  a  minister.  They  all  con- 
tinued in  the  ministry  in  their  respective  churches."  Pres.  Stiles,  MS.  In 
November,  1722,  Messrs.  Cutler,  Wetmore,  Johnson,  and  Brown,  embarked  at 
Boston  for  London,  where  they  received  episcopal  ordination.  Mr.  Brown  died 
there  of  the  small  pox ;  Mr.  Cutler  returned,  a  missionary  from  the  Society  for 
propagating  the  Gospel,  for  Boston ;  Mr.  Wetmore,  a  missionary  for  Rye,  in 
the  province  of  New  York  ;  Mr.  Johnson,  for  Stratford.  lb.  See  Humphreys* 
Hist.  Account  of  the  Society  for  propagating  the  Gospel,  536 — 542.  Chandler's 
Life  of  President  Johnson,  27 — 36. 


END  OF  THE  FIRST  VOLUME. 


1  6   5  6  0  2-tf 


RETURN     CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT 

TO       r       202  Main  Library 


LOAN  PERIOD  1 
HOME  USE 

4 


T3 


ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  WCYS 

1   month  loons  moy  be  renewed  I oyco ^j^^f^^uoo  Desk 


DUE  A*  STAMPED  BELOW 

FEB     b  1982 


BET'D      FEB      8 


9& 


AUTO  DISC  CiRC 


1'92 


_ UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 

FORM  NO.  DD6,  60m,  12/80        BERKELEY,  CA  94720 


C*s 


~1 


U.C.  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


COObBbOflMB 


